The guardians of harmony: The return of the Dark lord

Chapters

Chapter 13: The three way fight between a king, a queen and a mad scientist.
Chapter 1: It has begun
Chapter 2: Attack of metal Bane
Chapter 3: Snowstorm of the yuki onna
Chapter 4:A Game of terror
Chapter 5: An old enemy return.
Chapter 6: A toxic trip
Chapter 7: The artifact of an ancient hero.
Chapter 8: Night of the vampire
Chapter 9:A nightmarish sleep
Chapter 10 : A relaxing sleepover
Chapter 11: The changelings attack
Chapter 12: A war between a king and a queen
Chapter 14: A blast from the past
Chapter 15: A blast from the past part 2
Chapter 16: A blast from the past part 3
Chapter 17: Trial of the Great Forge
Chapter 18: Secret origins part 1
Chapter 19: Secret origins part 2

Chapter 13: The three way fight between a king, a queen and a mad scientist.

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play sword art online op 1 Crossing Field

~I always admit the ways of my cowardly past; I can't help that. And still, I always act afraid I am oblivious, and now it's back to haunt me forever ~

The intro starts with sunset looking at the school statue. Above, transparent images of her past were shown from the time Celestia showed her the mirror, her argument with Celestia, her escape to the human world, her stealing the crown, becoming a demon, and crying in the crater. The scene then changes to twilight as she walks down the school hallway, where transparent images of her past being play: being blackmailed by cinch , sunset shouting at her, and becoming midnight sparkle. The next scene was of sunset in the air, looking at a mirror and putting her hands on it. The mirror shows her pony form doing a similar action to hers. The camera zoomed out to show that sunset was in the human world and her pony form was in equestria, with the mirror separating the two worlds.

~ Countless skies that I've painted surely, this is where my heart finally doesn't fall apart, won't fall apart ~

The scene changes to show a sky with sunset in her pony form, trying to reach it, before being changed to her human form, trying to reach it. It then changes to Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity,Trixie ,wallflower and Flash doing a similar action. The sky then turned black before the scene changed, showing the ancient door used to seal Grogar and his forces breaking open. Then the scene changed to sunset falling to a dark abyss, but she was caught by both the human twilight and princess twilight, who pulled her up where the rest of her friends were waiting for her.

~ Jumping high from my dreams, I'll fly, no matter what the cost. Today, I'll find a way to shake off all the pain. Within my dreams, I'll touch the sky, but I still realize I won't survive the fight without you by my side ~

The scene changes to sunset, and the rest of the guardians of harmony fighting grogar monsters from a group of reapers, vindicator, metal bane, snow queen, ,game master, etc. The scene changes to them fighting Toxzon in an abandoned warehouse. After Twilight dodges an attack from him, she uses her telekinesis to hold him down. Then sunset charged at him with a flame-covered fist. Then the scene shows Principal Celestia and Luna in the hallway of the school, then to the CMC in a movie theater, the human tempest and starlight in black light base, and to Princess Twilight sitting down on the Canterlot throne, surrounded by her friends.

~ You give me light; when I have lost my way, I fall asleep because I always find you in my dreams ~

The scene changes to show sunset on the school roof, looking at the sunrise. Then the scene changes to show discord, star swirl, and Stygian. The next scene changes back to the fight with Toxzon to show Sunset punching him with her flaming fist, causing him to fly into the air and fall to the ground on his back. Afterwards, Twilight, Fluttershy,applejack,rarity , Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Sunset flew into the air, grabbed hands, and fired a large magical blast at Toxzon, creating a large explosion.

~ I wanna always be with you. I'll give you everything I have~

The scene changes to the guardians of harmony,discord ,star swirl, Stygian, and Princess Twilight in sugar cube corners enjoying themselves.
….
“prepared to die.” Toxzon screamed as the robot fired two large energy beams at both groups. As soon as both groups saw the beam heading their way, they quickly got out of the way, letting the beams hit the ground they were on. This resulted in an explosion that created a large amount of smoke that covered the ground they were on, and as soon as the smoke cleared, everyone saw a large crater that was now on the ground they were on.

“Yikes, I hate to see what would happen if we tried to take that beam head-on.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Um, guys, I don’t think it is over yet.” Twilight said, pointing to the robot that was aiming at them again. Their saw it was powering up to fire another attack at them. However, at the last second, when it was about to fire at them, a large stone hand popped out of the ground, grabbed the arm, and pushed it into the air. This resulted in the blast being fire harmlessly into the air.

“What the?” Toxzon said before turning his attention to rarity, who has her hand up. ” You.” He glared at her before aiming the other robot hand at her and firing an energy blast at her. Before the blast hit, her rainbow dash, using her super speed, managed to carry rarity into safety.

“Thanks, dash.” Rarity said as rainbow dash put her down.

“You are welcome,“ Rainbow Dash said.

“Curse it.” Toxzon said before turning his attention to Chrysalis. He fired an energy blast at her, only for Chrysalis to avoid the blast by using her wings to fly into the air. Once in the air, she fired a magical blast at the robot. The blast exploded on impact. However, all it did was scratch the paint on the robot. The robot then fired another energy blast at Chrysalis, who was able to avoid the attack. After avoiding the attack, she fired another blast at the robot and another. However, no matter how much she fired at it, all it did was leave a few scratches on it. She turns her attention to her personal troops, who have been standing around watching everything.

“Well, what are you waiting for? Help you, queen.” Chrysalis said, and immediately all her personal troops flew next to her and fired their own magical blast at the robot. However, all their attacks did was leave a few scratches on the robot.

“This isn’t working.” Albert said. ”Our attacks are only scratching the paint of the robot.”

“Oh, really, I didn’t notice." Dawn said in a sarcastic voice. ”No shit, Sherlock.”

“Annoying bugs.” Toxzon said as he fired another blast at them. When they saw the blast coming, Chrysalis and her personal troops quickly flew out of the way of the blast. ”Damn, it missed again.” He was about to move the robot arms to fire at Chrysalis again, but before he could, something had blocked his view. That something was vindicator who had jumped onto the robot and lactched himself onto it.

“ Hello.” Vindicator said as he looked at Toxzon through the opening of the robot.

“What the?” Toxzon said in shock as vindicator started punching the robot as hard as he could. As he did that, Applejack had gotten on top of the robot and started punching it as hard as she could. However, all their efforts did was left dents on it. Annoy Toxzon clicked a button on the control panel of the robot, which resulted in an electric shield to activated. This causes Applejack and Vindicator to scream out in pain as they are being electrocuted. When the electric shield died down, Applejack collapsed on top of the robot, while vindicator had let go of the robot and fell to the ground. Toxzon then had the robot grab applejack and vindicator and toss them aside. The two then landed across the field.

“Ow, that hurts a lot.” Applejack said as she got up, and as soon as she got up, she saw a large shadow was over her. She turned and saw that it was vindicator who swung one of his hands at her. However, Applejack was able to dodge it and grab it, and with the use of her super strength, she flung him towards Toxzon. He hit the robot so hard that the forced cause it to recoiled back a bit.

“ Annoying.” Toxzon said as he had the robot punch him over and over again. As he punched vindicator he suddenly saw cinch on the screen of one of his monitors. She was charging towards him with her fist raised. Reacting quickly, Toxzon had the robot grab Vindicator by his legs and use him as a bat to hit Cinch when she was near him. The force of the blow was so strong that she was sent flying until she hit and broke through the school wall. He then turned and saw the dazzling and, with vindicator still in the robot's hands, charged at them.

“Here he comes.” Aria said as she and the rest of the dazzling saw the robot coming their way. Once he was near enough, he tried to slam vindicator on them. However, all three dazzlings managed to fly out of the way before they were hit. After avoiding the attack, they flew in front of the robot and let out a sonic blast at him. However, Toxzon acted quickly and held vindicator in front of him. This ended up shielding him from the attack and, in the process, causing vindicator to instead be the one to receive the attack, causing him to scream in pain. The dazzling eventually stopped once they saw that their attacks weren’t even hitting their target. Seeing them stop gave Toxzon the opportunity he needed to slam vindicator on them. He did this repeatedly until eventually stopping. After stopping, he use vindicator as a golf club to send the three dazzling flying.

“ Ahhhhh.” All three screamed as they flew into the air until they hit the wall of the school. After hitting the wall, all three fell to the ground. Toxzon suddenly heard the sound of banging, causing him to turn to the source and see that it was Vindicator hitting the robot arm repeatedly.

“Pathetic fool.” Toxzon said as he had the robot slam vindicator in front of him. He had the robot raise one of its legs and was about to stomp on Vindicator. However, Vindicator managed to roll out of the way in time, and immediately after that, he stood up on his feet and fired a magical blast from his mouth at the robot. The blast created a large explosion once it hit the robot. However, once the smoke cleared, it showed that the robot was still standing, and the only damage it received from the blast was a few dents. Toxzon then had the robot aim one of its arms at Vindicator and was about to blast him. However, before he could, a shadow tentacle wrapped itself around the robot legs, causing it to fall on top of vindicator. The tentacle then lifted the robot into the air and slammed it onto vindicator. It did this over and over again, and after slamming the robot one last time, it dragged it across the ground until it reached the center of the field. It then let go of its legs and disappeared. The robot got up, and immediately Toxzon had it maneuver its body to look around the field until he had it stop once he spotted wallflower.

“ You.” Toxzon said in anger as he glared at the green-haired girl.

“Well, it is quite nice to be noticed.” Wallflower said with a smirk, which in turn caused Toxzon to be more angry. He had the robot aim one of its arms at Wallflower and was about to fire at her; however, before he could, two large diamond hands suddenly floated at the robot's side and grabbed both of its arms and held them to the side. Seeing this, Toxzon tried to break free, but before he could try, a giant ice boulder was thrown at the robot, and once it hit the robot, it exploded on impact.

"What the heck."Toxzon said in confusion before another boulder was thrown at him which also exploded on impact. He turn to the direction where the boulder was thrown and immediately saw pinkie pie who used her power to make another ice boulder which she use her powers to lift into the air and toss at him. The boulder exploded on impact once it hit the robot. Getting annoyed with the constant attack Two missile launcher came out of the robots back and fired a large number of missile at pinkie pie. However before the missile could hit her Fluttershy appear in front of pinkie and blow a powerful gust of wind that send the missile back at Toxzon. The missile exploded on impact when they hit the robot. After the smoke that was created by the explosion cleared Toxzon saw a giant diamond fist come straight to him. As soon as the fist punched him, the two diamond hands let go of him, and he was sent flying into the air. While he was flying into the air, Applejack, who was being held up in the air by twilight telekinesis and wearing diamond boxing gloves, punched the robot as hard as she could. The force of the punch was strong enough to send the robot back to the ground. The robot landed on the ground, and after getting up, he saw both Trixie and Wallflower fire a large magical blast at him. The blast then combined into a larger attack and created an explosion once it hit the robot. The force of said explosion was powerful enough to cause the robot to recoiled back. As it recoiled back, it accidentally tripped on a vine trip wire that was behind it and thus ended up falling to the ground on its back. While on the ground, Rainbow Dash landed on the robot and put both of her hands on it.

“Hey Toxzon, this might come in as a shock.” Rainbow Dash said as lightning suddenly coursed through the robot body, shocking Toxzon, who was inside the robot. After rainbow dash was done shocking the robot, she flew off the robot, and shortly after flying off, both sunset and twilight covered it with their magical auras and lifted it into the air before slamming it on the ground repeatedly. After slamming it on the ground one last time, Toxzon had the robot get up, and immediately after getting up, he saw three magical blasts being fired at him. He turned to the direction of the blast and immediately saw Flash, Starlight, and Thorax, who fired another magical blast at him. However, their attacks did little damage to the robot.

“Ha, it will take more than that to damage my creation.” Toxzon boasts.

“You mean like this.” Discord said as he flew in front of Toxzon and fired two large lighting attacks that took the form of dragons. The attack hit the robot, which in turn shocked Toxzon, who screamed in pain as the lightning coursed through the robot. After the lightning subsided, Toxzon, after regaining his bearings, turned his attention to the guardians of harmony and their allies, who were all now standing in front of him.

“I have enough of this.” Toxzon said angrily as he clicked a button on the control panel, and immediately the booster that was inserted into the robot's feet activated, causing it to fly into the air. As soon as he was high enough in the air, Toxzon fired everything he had at the guardians of harmony and their allies, which consisted of lasers and missiles.

“Everyone to me now.” Discord shouted, and immediately everyone gathered around him. As soon as he saw that everyone was near him, he snapped his fingers, and immediately a large magical dome covered them all. Shortly after the dome was formed, the lasers and missiles hit them, resulting in a big explosion that ended up covering the whole field in smoke. Toxzon smiled as he believed he had finally destroyed the guardians of harmony and their allies. However, that smile disappeared once the smoke cleared and he saw the magical dome discord form. Once the dorm disappeared, he saw that all the guardians of harmony and their allies were alive and perfectly fine.

“God damn it.” Toxzon yelled as he hit the control panel in anger.

“I think it is about time we end this.” Thorax said as he flew into the air until he was in front of Toxzon. As soon as he was in front of him, green flames covered his entire body. The flames grew in size until they were as big as the robot, and once they subsided, it revealed that flying in thorax place was a large dragon that was as big as the robot. It let out a roar before flying towards the robot. The dragon put two of its front claws on the robot and pushed it to the ground. After they landed on the ground, the dragon began punching the robot as hard as it could, leaving large dents on it. After hitting a few more times, the robot put a finger into the opening of the robot and began moving it backwards. This, in turn, resulted in the opening being made bigger. Once the dragon was done tearing open the robot, it looked down in the opening and glared at Toxzon.

“You fool, do something.” Fishy said as he and Toxzon saw the dragon reaching its claw hands into the opening. Thinking quickly, Toxzon fired green slime at the dragon's eyes, which blinded it long enough for him to form a toxic cloud that he used to fly out of the robot. After flying out of the robot, Toxzon tried to fly away and get to a safe distance, but the dragon had already wiped the slime off, and immediately after wiping the slime off, it swat Toxzon out of the air, causing him to fall and land on the ground. After he landed on the ground, Toxzon got up on his feet and turned his attention back to the dragon. The dragon turned its attention to the hole it made in the robot. It opened its mouth and fired a large magical blast into it, which resulted in a large explosion that destroyed the entire control room of the robot.

“My invention.” Toxzon yell. After destroying the inside of the robot, a green flame covered the dragon, and immediately after it subsided, it revealed that standing in the dragon's place was thorax. Thorax then flew off the dragon and landed next to the guardian of harmony and their allies.

“Wow, that was amazing thorax.” Sunset said in awe, which was reflected by all her friends.

“It was nothing really.” Thorax said in a modest tone.

“It wasn’t nothing, thorax.” Pinkie Pie said. ”You were really amazing.”

“And you all are going to be really dead once I am through with you all.” Toxzon said as he aimed one of his palms at them, ready to fire an energy blast at them. But before he could, a magical blast hit him from behind, causing him to fall to the ground on his face. He stood up and turned, and immediately he saw standing behind him was chrysalis,her personal troops,Vindicator ,the dazzling and cinch. All of them were glaring at him.

“Where ya guys been?” Applejack asks.

"Oh, we all decided to hide inside the school until you guys were destroyed or stop the robot.” Sonata said.

“Huh, that is actually a pretty good plan.” Sunset said as she acknowledged that was a good strategy.

“And here is another plan. Destroy them all.” Chrysalis said and immediately after saying that everyone from her sides charged towards Toxzon and the guardians of harmony, and their allies.

“The only one that is going to be destroyed is you and the rest of your friends.” Toxzon said before turning his attention to the guardians of harmony and their allies. ”And don’t think for a second; I forgot about you.” He then pointed one of his hands towards Chrysalis and his forces and another towards the guardians of harmony and their allies.

“It looks like this is going to be a three-way fight.” Discord said and immediately after saying that Toxzon fired an energy beam at both sides. However, both sides were able to dodge the beam, and immediately afterwards, the guardians of harmony and their allies charged towards their enemies, and it wasn’t long before an all-out brawl broke out between all three sides.

“Eat this, ya varmint.” Applejack said as she punched Dawn with enough force to send her flying. Suddenly a large shadow was over her, and Applejack turned and saw Cinch was standing behind her. She was about to punch her, but before she could, rainbow dash flew in front of her, and with the use of her super speed, she rapidly punched cinch face with her lighting cover fist. After punching both of her eyes, Cinch screamed and fell down on her back. Applejack then turned and saw Vindicator charging at her. Thinking quickly, she grabbed the end of cinch tail, lifted her up, and slammed her on vindicator once he was close enough.

"Thanks for the help, partner.” Applejack said.

"You are welcome.” Rainbow dash said as she landed next to Applejack.

“prepared to die.” Toxzon said as he fired an energy beam at the dazzling, who managed to dodge the attack, and immediately after dodging the attack, all three screamed, letting out a sonic blast attack at him. However, Toxzon managed to form a toxic cloud and flew into the air to avoid the attack. Once in the air, he pointed his gauntlet at them and fired a sound wave attack that blew all three dazzling away. Suddenly, a magical blast hit him on his side, causing him to fall from his toxic cloud and into the ground. After getting up, he saw it was widow and jumper who had fired at him. Angered by their attack on him, he fires a dozen missiles at them. However, the two manage to react quickly and dodge the missile attack. They were about to fire another attack at him, only for a lightning attack to hit the two from behind. The two fell to the ground, and immediately it was revealed that flying behind them was Discord, who fired a fire attack that took the form of a dragon at Toxzon. Toxzon reacted quickly and formed a toxic cloud, and flew into the air to avoid the attack. He flew in front of discord and pointed his gauntlet at him, and fired a large fire stream at him.

Discord simply responded to the attack by snapping his fingers, and the fire went back to him. The fire covered him, causing him to scream in intense pain as he fell to the ground. After recovering from the fall and the fire attack, Toxzon got up and glared at Discord. He fired an energy blast at Discord, who managed to dodge the attack with ease. Discord was about to fire another attack, but he quickly had to dodge a magical blast that was coming from behind him. He turned behind and saw that it was Brad who fired at him. He was about to fire at Discord again, but the ancient fairy snapped his fingers, and a large storm cloud appeared above him. The cloud zapped him with lightning, causing him to fall to the ground.

“This is getting annoying,” Discord said.

“I quite agree.” Toxzon said as he was about to fire at Discord, but before he could, a magical blast was fired from his side, causing him to fall onto his side. He got up, turned in the direction of where the blast came from, and saw chrysalis.

“I hope you didn’t forget about me.” Chrysalis said as she glared at Toxzon. ”Because I certainly didn’t forget about...” Before Chrysalis could finish, a blue blur suddenly rammed into her, and she suddenly disappeared.

“ Huh.” Toxzon said confused at what just happened. However, he didn’t have time to think about what he just saw as a magical blast hit him from behind, causing him to fall to the ground on his face. Toxzon got up and looked behind him to see Wallflower, Flash, and Trixie.

“I hope you didn’t forget about us.” Flash said as he made copies of himself. Wallflower also decided to help increase their numbers by creating a large number of shadow knights to help them.

“Ha, two can play that game.” Toxzon said as he fired a bunch of slime onto the ground, which took the form of slime monsters. ” Attack.” The slime monster and Toxzon charge forward, and it wasn’t long before flash wallflower and trixe, and the flash copes and shadow knights also charge.

Chrysalis fired a magical blast at Rainbow Dash, who used her superspeed to avoid the attack. Chrysalis tries to fire at her again, but Rainbow Dash just continues to use her super speed to avoid all of her attacks. After avoiding another attack rainbow dash fires a lightning attack at chrysalis. However, the Changeling queen formed a magical barrier that protected her from the attack. After the barrier disappeared, she fired a magical blast at rainbow dash. However, she was able to fly into the air to avoid the attack, and once in the air, she blasted another lightning attack at Chrysalis, who avoided the attack.

“This is starting to get annoying.” Chrysalis said as two of her arms turned into a mass of tentacles and launched them at her. However, Rainbow Dash uses her super speed to dodge each strike. As she dodged each attack, an idea came to her. She stopped moving for a second, and once she saw multiple tentacles coming after her, she began moving as fast as she could without using her super speed. She made a few loops and a few turns, and once she was done, she stopped mid-flight and turned her attention to one of the tentacles that was heading her way. The tentacles stopped just short once they were near her.

“What the?” Chrysalis said confused before she noticed that all the tentacles were tied up together.

“Hey chrysalis.” Rainbow Dash said, bringing Chrysalis attention towards her. ”I believe this is quite shocking.” Immediately after she said that, Rainbow Dash put her hands on one of the tentacles and let out a powerful lightning shock on it. The lightning travels down the tentacles until it reach chrysalis. She let out a scream as she was shocked by the lightning. After a while, Rainbow Dash let go of the tentacles, and chrysalis fell to the ground. The tentacles were then covered in green flames before subsiding as they turned back into chrysalis arms. The Changeling queen, after recovering from the attack, stood up and glared at Rainbow Dash, who was laughing at her. In anger, Chrysalis flew up into the air and stopped in front of her.

“You think that was funny, huh?” Chrysalis said it with a voice full of anger. ”Well, here is something to laugh about.” Immediately after saying that, four large spider legs came out of her back and fired a green stream of web-like substance at rainbow dash. The sudden attack caught Rainbow Dash off guard, and thus she was unable to avoid the attack on time as the web hit her arms and legs. Chrysalis then used the spider legs to pull her closer, and once she was near, she began spraying more of the web-like substance on her, and once that was done, the spider legs began rolling the web until rainbow dash entire body was cocoon. The only part of her that wasn’t Cocoon was her head.

“Not so funny now, is it?” Chrysalis said as she used her spider legs to held rainbow dash into the air. Then, like a snake, she dislocated her lower jar until her mouth was big enough to fit rainbow dash entire head.Then, using her spider leg, she pull rainbow dash head closer to her mouth. Seeing that, she tried to break free but found herself unable to. She saw she was getting closer to the mouth and closed her eyes in fear. However, before her head was put inside the mouth, a magical aura suddenly covered her entire body, and immediately, rainbow dash was pulled away from chrysalis grasp and placed safely onto the ground. Rainbow Dash opened her eyes once she was placed on the ground and immediately saw both sunset and twilight next to her. She sighed in relief once she saw them.

“Thanks guys.” Rainbow dash said in relief.

“You welcome rainbow dash.” Sunset said as she fired a small magical beam from her finger to cut the cocoon. Once she was done, Rainbow Dash was able to get out of the cocoon. After getting out of the cocoon, she stood next to her two friends.

“Now that we got that out of the way,” Twilight said, gaining both of her friends attention. ”We still have a villain to deal with.” Immediately after saying that both rainbow dash and sunset turn their attention to Chrysalis, who has put her jaw back to normal,.

“You should be more worried about us.” A familiar voice said causing all three girls to turn behind, and immediately their saw Dawn, Widow, and Jumper flying towards them. All three had transformed one of their hands into sharp blades and were planning to stab them when they were near. However, before they could, both thorax and starlight suddenly appeared in front of them. Starlight fired two magical blasts from her hands at dawn, and Widow and Thorax did the same by firing a magical blast at Jumper. However, unlike the other two, Jumper was able to avoid the blast by flying higher into the air. Both Starlight and Thorax tried to fire at her, but Jumper was able to avoid each attack. However, after avoiding the last attack, she was instantly caught in a magical aura. She was then forced onto the ground, and immediately teleporting in front of her was Sunset, who punched her with a flame-covered fist.

“Good job, Twilight." Sunset said as she turned to twilight.

“It was nothing.” Twilight said before she noticed something. ”Look out, sunset!"she shouted as she pointed to something above her.

Reacting to twilight shout, Sunset looked at where twilight pointed and saw a large magical beam heading towards her. Reacting quickly to the coming danger, sunset quickly teleported back to twilight side, and not a moment too soon, the beam hit the spot she was at, creating a large explosion, and once the smoke cleared, it revealed a large hole.

“Wow, that was a close one.” Sunset said as she and everyone stared at the hole. After everyone was done staring at the hole, they turned in the direction of where the blast came from and saw chrysalis flying above them. She glared at them before landing on the ground, not too far away from them. Both sides glared at one another and took a combat stance before charging at one another. Thorax fired a magical blast at his former queen once he was near enough, but Chrysalis formed a magical barrier to block the attack, and after making the barrier disappear, she fired a blast back at her former soldier. However, before the attack could hit him, Starlight jumped in front of thorax and formed a magical barrier to protect him from the attack. Chrysalis was about to fire another attack, but before she could sunset teleported next to her and tried to punch her with a flame-covered fist. However, Chrysalis was able to dodge the attack, and after dodging the attack, she turned one of her hands into a blade and tried to stab Sunset. Fortunately, Sunset was able to dodge the attack before it hit her. However, Chrysalis just continued with the attack as she continued to swipe her bladed hand at sunset.

Sunset reacted quickly and kept moving to avoid the attack. However, while she was able to move quickly to avoid any lethal strikes, she wasn’t quick enough to fully avoid all the attacks, and as a result, there were a few scratches and tears on both her clothes and skin. After dodging an attack that would have taken her head off, Chrysalis tried to stab Sunset again, but before she could, Starlight suddenly punched her in the face with a magical aura cover fist that sent her recoiling back. Chrysalis then turns her attention to starlight and gives a death glare to the girl. After turning her hand back to normal, a large scorpion tail emerges from behind her, and she tries to use it to stab Starlight. However, the young girl was able to avoid the strike, and immediately after avoiding the attack, she fired a magical blast at Chrysalis. Unfortunately for her chrysalis, use the tail to block the attack before pointing the stinger of the tail towards starlight and firing a green liquid at her. Fortunately, Starlight was able to jump out of the way before the liquid hit her. She looked at where the liquid had landed and saw the liquid burn the glass of the school soccer field.

“Acid slime.” Starlight said in shock. While she was distracted at what she just saw Chrysalis fire another acid liquid at her. Fortunately for her, before it hit her rainbow dash, with the use of her super speed, was able to carry starlight out of the way.

“I don’t think this is the time for you to get distracted.” Rainbow Dash said as she put starlight down.

“Um, sorry about that.” Starlight said, blushing in embarrassment. Both girls then turn their attention to Chrysalis, who is now glaring at them. She was about to use her scorpion tail to fire at them again, but before she could, she saw a magical blast heading towards her, causing her to jump to the side to avoid the attack. She turned in the direction of where the blast came from and saw thorax. Chrysalis glares at her former soldier before four spider-like legs burst from her back. The legs then fire webs at him. However, before the web could reach him, Sunset jumped in front of him and let out a giant fire stream that burned all the webs. Glaring at sunset, Chrysalis fires another acid slime at sunset. Seeing the acid slime heading towards her sunset quickly reacted by catching it in a magical aura and sending it back to Chrysalis, who quickly formed a magical barrier that blocked the acid. After making the barrier disappear, an extra pair of spider legs came out of her back, and immediately all the legs got on the ground and pushed her into the air. Using the spider legs, she charges at sunset with her tail raised. However, before she could get near, a magical aura suddenly covered her entire body, and she was suddenly lifted into the air and was slammed onto the ground. After getting up with the use of her spider legs, Chrysalis turns and looks at twilight direction.

She glared at the girl before opening her mouth, and a swarm of bugs suddenly flew out and were heading in her direction. Sunset then teleported in front of Twilight, and once the bugs were near, she let out a stream of fire that burned all the bugs to ashes. After she did that, she blasted a fireball at Chrysalis, who used her spider legs to jump into the air. However, while in the air, both starlight and thorax fire a magical blast at her, resulting in her being blown away. She landed and slid on the ground until she used her spider legs to skid to a stop. After she used the spider legs to push her into the air, she turned her attention to sunset, twilight, thorax, and starlight, all of whom were in a fighting stance. Both sides glare at one another again before once again charging towards each other.

Vindicator screams as he swipes his claw hands at Applejack, who dodges the attack. She then punched him in the stomach with her diamond boxing gloves. The combination of the hard diamond and her super strength was strong enough to cause Vindicator so much pain that he fell on his knees and clutched his stomach in pain. Applejack took advantage of his state to punch him in the face with enough force to send him flying into the air, where he landed next to a pair of giant diamond legs. Vindicator looked above the legs and saw a giant diamond golem. It raised one of its giant legs and stepped repeatedly on vindicator down body. After stepping on him one more time, it grabbed one of its legs, lifted him in the air, and slammed him on the ground over and over again.

“Prepared to die, “Cinch said as she tried to punch Pinkie, only for said girl to dodge her attack, and immediately after dodging the attack, she threw an explosive goods at cinch face. However, she was able to use her hand to block the attack, and after blocking the attack, she tried to punch Pinkie, but like before, the pink-haired girl avoided all the attacks with ease. After dodging another punch, Cinch was suddenly blown back by a large wind current. The force of the current was so strong that she fall onto to the ground on her back. She got up and saw Fluttershy standing in front of her. The shy girl then formed a large tornado that sucked her into it, and while Cinch was spinning inside the tornado, Pinkie had formed an ice cannon and fired an ice ball at her. Once the ball hit her, it exploded instantly. The force of the explosion was strong enough to blast her out of her tornado. She landed on the ground, and after getting up, she charged at Fluttershy. However, before she could get near to the girl, a large knight made of ice suddenly appeared in front of her and punched her in the face. The punch caused Cinch to fall on her back, and immediately after falling down, the giant knight grabbed her by her tail and lifted her into the air before slamming her onto the ground over and over again.

Toxzon recoiled back as Trixie fired at his face. After collecting his bearings, he glared at her and fired a dozen missiles at her. However, Wallflower quickly got in front of her and formed a giant hand fan, which she used to blow the missile back at him. The missile hit him, causing him to fly into the air and fall onto his back. After he got up, he immediately created a bunch of slime monsters that immediately charged at them. However, before they could get near them, Wallflower used her powers to make shadow spikes come out of the ground and impale them. The slime monster then exploded upon being impaled, and after all, the slime monster was destroyed, wallflower make the spike disappear. Toxzon was about to fire an energy beam at Wallflower, but before he could, a magical blast hit him in the face, causing him to recoil back. After he recoiled back, he turned to his side and saw flash sentry standing next to him. Flash then used his sword to fire magical blast after magical blast at him, and with each blast, Toxzon was forced back. As he was walking backward, two large shadow tentacles grabbed his arms and legs, holding him in place.

Seeing his restraint, Toxzon tried to break free but found himself unable to. While he was busy trying to break free, both Wallflower and Trixie were gathering as much energy as they could, and once they were done gathering energy, they fired a large energy blast towards him. The two blasts combined into a larger attack, and once the attack hit Toxzon, a large explosion was created. The explosion was strong enough to send him flying halfway across the field, where he would then land on his back. As Toxzon tried to get up, he immediately saw all three dazzling standing in front of him. They glared at him before letting out a sonic blast that blew him back. After landing on the ground again, Toxzon got up and clenched his right arm.

“I think it is best we retreat for now.” Fishy said. ”As things stand, you are no longer in any condition to continue fighting."

“I think you might be right, Fishy." Toxzon said before turning his attention to the people in front of him. ”Don’t think this is over. I will return.” One of Toxzon gauntlets suddenly opened, and out came a small metal ball. He then picked it up and threw it on the ground. After throwing it on the ground, a small smoke screen covered the area he was in, and once the smoke cleared, Toxzon was gone.

“Hey, that jerk stole Trixie Schtik.” Tirxie said. ”Smoke bombs are Trixie things.”

“Um, Trixie I don’t think that is important right now.” Flash said as he gestured to the dazzling, who now had their attention on them.

“I hope you three didn’t forget about us.” Adagio said. ”Because we didn’t forget about...” Before Adagio could finish what she was saying, three shadow tentacles grabbed them from behind and began slamming them on the ground over and over again.

“Huh, is it me, or are those three getting easier to beat?” Flash said.

“This is getting boring,“ Discord said as he was using telekinesis to lift Dawn, Widow, Jumper,Danny,Albert and Brad in the air and slamming them on the ground over and over again. After slamming them one last time, he used his magic to hold them in the air. ”I think it is about time I end this.” He then snapped his fingers, and all the human-turned changelings were suddenly sent flying in the same direction.

Both Cinch and Vindicator were thrown towards each other, and after getting up, they found themselves back to back as their opponent stood in front of them. On vindicator side were rarity and applejack, and on cinch side were pinkie pie and fluttershy. Both sides stare at each other, ready to continue the fight, but before they could, the humans turned Changelings that discord threw suddenly slam onto both of their faces. The force of the hit caused the two to fall to the ground in a heap. Dawn, being the first to recover, got up to rub her head. However, before she could do anything else, the three dazzling suddenly landed on top of her.

“I think we should end this.” Discord said as he turned to Fluttershy. ”Fluttershy, if you please.”

“Right.” Fluttershy said softly before creating a tornado that sucked in vindicator,cinch,the dazzling, and all the human turn Changeling. Rarity then made a large diamond boulder, which Pinkie immediately touched, and after she touched it, Rarity threw it into the tornado. And once the diamond boulder hit its target, a large explosion was created, which was powerful enough to send all of them flying high into the sky until they became a twinkle in the sky.

“Well, now that we are done with those guys, there is still one more bug to deal with.” Discord said.

Chrysalis fires another acid slime at sunset, who manages to dodge the attack, and after dodging the attack, she fires a magical blast at Chrysalis, who used her spider legs to jump into the air. However, once she was in the air, she saw that appearing in front of her was Discord, who fired a magical blast at her. The blast was powerful enough to send her back into the ground, and after landing on the ground, she tried to get up but was suddenly punched in the face by a diamond boxing clove courtesy of Applejack. The force of the punch sent her flying into the air, where she then landed on her back, and as she got up, she saw she was surrounded by all of her enemies.

“Give up; you can’t win this.” Sunset said.

“Don’t get cocky.” Chrysalis said as her body was suddenly covered by a green flame, and immediately the flames grew so large that everyone had to back away. Once the flame subsided, Chrysalis was now around 20 feet tall, and not only was she big, her body went through major changes. Her lower body had been transformed into that of a spider, making her look like some kind of spider centaur. She now has sharp blades on her hands that resemble praying mantises, and in addition to that, she has a scorpion tail at her back and a bunch of tentacles coming out of her back.

“Prepared to die.” Chrysalis said as she opened her mouth, and a large centipede-like creature came out of it. The centipede-like creature headed towards Fluttershy, who responded by giving it the “stare.” This causes the centipede to stop and retreat back inside chrysalis. This action shocked Chrysalis, as she just stared in confusion at what just happened. She didn't, however, have much time to think it over as rainbow dash flew in front of her and fired a lightning attack that hit both of her eyes, causing her to scream and back away in pain. While she was still recovering from the pain, Twilight, Tirxie, Sunset, Wallflower, Starlight, and Thorax gathered as much energy as they could and fired a large magical blast at her. The attacks combined to form a larger attack, and once it hit her in the face, she was forced onto the ground as the explosion from the attack had enough force to blow her onto the ground. While on the ground, Rainbow Dash jumped onto her face and began rapidly kicking her with her lightning-embedded feet. After kicking her one last time, she jumped out of her face, and immediately after jumping out of her face, Discord fired a large magical blast onto her face. He was about to fire again, but a tentacle grabbed him and tried to squeeze him. However, he just teleported out of its grasp.

After recovering, Chrysalis stood up and fired an acidic slime from her tail at sunset. However, both sunset and twilight caught the slime in their telekinesis aura and tossed it back to Chrysalis, who used her tail to block the attack before it could hit her face. The acid burned through her tail, causing her pain. After blocking the acid, she tried to use the mantis blade to stab the two girls. However, before the blade hits sunset quickly grab twilight and teleport out of the way. Seeing the two disappear, she quickly look around the battlefield to find her next target. However, suddenly, out of nowhere rainbow dash who was carrying Applejack, flew in front of her, and immediately she threw Applejack towards her. Applejack punched her on the face as hard as she could, causing her to recoil back. Rainbow Dash then quickly grabbed applejack and flew away. Shortly after they flew away, a large diamond fist punched her in the stomach, and immediately after punching her, the fist exploded, causing her more pain. and it wasn’t long before another fist punched her, and like before, this one exploded, causing her more pain. This keeps happening repeatedly, with another diamond fist punching her and exploding upon impact. After being punched one more time, Chrysalis falls onto her back, and a green flame covers her body. The flame shrank down, and once it disappeared, it revealed Chrysalis, who was now back to normal. Chrysalis sat up and saw that she was surrounded once again. Realizing she couldn’t win this fight, especially in her current condition, she decided that the best course of action was to retreat.

“This isn’t over.” Chrysalis declared before she was covered in a green flame, and once the flame disappeared, Chrysalis was gone.

“She’s gone.” Flash said in surprise as he and everyone looked around for her. However, unknown to everyone, as they looked around, a small black bee like creature with green stripes was seen flying away.

“So, Trixie, guess it is over now.” Trixie said as she and everyone stopped looking around for chrysalis.

“It is for now,” Discord said.
….
After the fight was over and everyone turned back to their normal forms, Sunset called Principal Celestia to inform her that the fight was over, and after being informed that the fight was over, everyone headed back to the gym to continue the science fair. However, once everyone returned, they immediately had the surprise of a lifetime.

“My project.” A student cried, which was followed by the other students as they discovered that all their projects were destroyed.

“My robot.” Microchip cry.

“Eh, it probably would turn evil eventually, anywhere.” A student said.

“One time.” Microchip said annoyed. ”It happened one time.”

“Attention everyone.” Celestia said on the stage, gaining everyone's attention. ”With everyone's projects destroyed, I have no choice but to cancel this year's science fair.”

"Wait, not all the projects are destroyed." Rainbow said, gaining everyone's attention, "My and Pinkie's project is still intact.” She gestured to their project which was perfectly intact.

“Well then, I guess the winner of this year's science fair by default is Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie." Celestia then walked off the stage and handed them their first-place blue ribbon.

“All right,” Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie cheered as they held their first-place blue ribbon.

“Are you kidding me?” Sunset said as she had a look of disbelief on her face, which was mirrored by everyone.

“Hey, a win is a win.” Rainbow said, shrugging before turning her attention to Applejack. ”Don’t forget our bet, applejack.” Hearing that caused Applejack to sighe.

“I guess a deal is a deal.” Applejack said, turning her attention to rarity. ”All right, rares, I will be the model for you dressed for a month.”

“Well, then it is a good thing I have already drawn a moth's worth of dress sketches in my notebook.” Rarity said cheerfully. ”We can start tomorrow, darling.”

“This is going to be a long month.” Applejack sighed.
….
“The guardian of harmony and their allies are becoming more and more of a problem.” The other said as he stood in the main chamber in grogar underground lair. ”With each day, they grew stronger and stronger. I need to find a more effective way to destroy them, but how?” As the other was thinking of a plan, a large red light was over him, and he looked up and saw it was coming from Grogar.

“Master,” the other said in surprise before kneeling.

“My loyal servant, I have heard news of another of your attempts at destroying our enemy had ended in failure .” A voice coming from the egg said: The voice was a low, rumbling, grave sound, not unlike the closing of a tomb door. The deep baritone tone of the voice was so frightening that it felt like the very concept of hope and happiness had died just from hearing it. This voice belongs to none other than Grogar.

“My lord, this one wasn’t my fault.” The other said in fright as he shivered in fear. ”Chrysalis and those who followed her were the ones who failed.”

“ Silence.” Grogar said causing his servant to stop talking as his body shivered in fear. ”Since you are having difficulty ending the guardian or harmony, I decided to assist you this one time.” Hearing that caused the other to look at his master in curiosity as he wondered how his master was going to help him. ”Through the use of my power, I have discovered something of interest.” A magical beam was then fired from the egg and hit the pool that was in the center of the room. The pool glows red before showing an image of an archaeologist digging something out of the ground. The other looked at the image with interest as he wondered what his master wanted to show him. He continued to look until he saw one of the archeologists pull out what looked like an ancient hourglass, which had what looked like black sand inside of it. The other gasped in shock when he saw the hourglass.

“Is that...” The other said

“Yes, the sand of chronos.” Grogar said. ”However, it is no longer as powerful as it once was, since, in an ironic twist, the sands of time have weakened it so greatly that if one were to use it, it would at best send them back only by a few minutes. However, I have detected a powerful source of magic that you can use.” The image in the pool then changes to show an island. ”With the use of this powerful source of magic you will be able to travel back by two years.”

“Two years.” The other said confused. ”Why two years?”

“It is because at that time the guardians of harmony haven’t received the elements of harmony.” Grogar said. ”I want you to travel back in time and end them before there could be a threat. When that is done, there will no longer be a single threat to my power.”

“I understand, master.” The other said, ”I won’t fail you.”

“Good, make sure you don’t.” Grogar said as his egg form glow red in malice.
….
End of chapter 13

End song

Play Date a live season 3 ending last promise

[Let's make the last promise with your.My heart full of scars that had never healed] The scene started with sunset in her pony form, standing in a white background. It then showed her and her human form separating from one another.

[You picked it up gently. When I was feeling down because everyday was mundane, ] The screen then moved left to right to show the images of rarity, Applejack, rainbow dash, fluttershy, pinkie pie, Twilight sparkle, sunset shimmer, Flash, wallflower, Trixie, star swirl, Discord,tempest, starlight, Grubber, Stygian, sunburst, and thorax.

[You hugged me tightly. Right here, with you. I want to keep watching the stars flowing through the sky at night. Let's make the last promise with you] The screen then split in the middle and began moving again to show principal Celestia, vice principal Luna, the CMC, Granny Smith, the shadowbots, Juniper Montage, Vignette Valencia, K-Lo, Su-Z, Cadence, shining armor, Twilight velvet, and princess Twilight, who was in her human form.

[Even if I disappear from this world] The screen then split in the middle again and began moving again to show Vindicator, Metal Bane, Snow Queen, Game Master, the other, Queen Chrysalis, Lord Norlock, Tirek and Sombra, Cinch, Adagio dazzling, Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze, the Dark Warriors Caster, Berserker,viper,dawn ,jumper,widow, Danny, Albert, Brad, and Toxzon.

[I don't care if you notice it; I just want to keep it how it is. My feelings, that you noticed, will last forever.]
The scene then changes to show an image of all the guardians of harmony in their superhero forms battering a group of reapers. The scene then changes to a pony sunset looking through the magic mirror, with the reflection on the mirror showing her human form looking back at her. The final scene was of all the guardians of harmony standing in front of the base of the statue.

Author's Note

Hello everyone sorry for the late update but I have to work on my other stores first and I did encounter a bit of a writer blocks when writing this story and a bit of a personal problem that I won’t be discussing.

Anyhow for those of you that were disappointed of how easily chrysalis in her giant form was taken down I like to point out that the reason for that was because she was already exhausted at that point and the injuries she received certainly didn’t help and it also didn’t help that she need to use a lot of her energy to maintain that form. Basically the bigger the form the larger the energy is needed to maintain that form.

Anyhow I bet you all were surprised to hear grogar talk in this chapter. Oh by the way can anyone guess which island he was referring to.

Well anyhow I am going to work on my little magical girl story and my grim adventure story. If I am lucky I should have one of them out by this week.

Please leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Next chapter: A blast from the past.

Chapter 1: It has begun

Canterlot was once a city that was once fairy average in terms of appearance and lifestyle, but that all changes when equestrian magic starts leaking into the city and trouble of the magic kind happens almost literally on a daily basis, from sirens of the ancient past to magically possessing people.

Eventually, however, the residents of the city have grown used to such events. It also helps that the city has seven defenders who will defend the city from such threats. And with these seven defenders defending the city, the residents of this city are able to sleep peacefully and without fear.

However, this would not last as there would soon be a threat that would put the city defenders to their limits. They would soon face a threat unlike any they have ever faced, a threat that would change their lives forever. As in the dark night, in the depths of the everfree forest is a dark cave, and deep within it is a stone door with ancient ruins. The ancient ruins of the door glow before the door burst open, and not long after that, a large creature came out of it.

“Finally free,” the creature said as it left the doors and went through the cave until it found the entrance out of it. "I must find the elements of harmony and destroy them so I can ensure my master's victory." It left the cave and began wandering through the forest with the intent of finding and destroying its targets.
….
In a dark room, a figure covered in darkness looks at the computer monitor in front of him. His monitor picked up powerful energy readings early, and he was able to track them down to the ever-free forest.

“So it has begun,” the figure said in a serious voice. ”The only thing that can be done now is to watch and hope they are ready.”
….
Meanwhile, in the school of Canterlot High, the epicenter of the city's magical problems, Seven girls were eating lunch in the cafeteria. These seven girls are known as the Rainbooms or the Equestrian Girls. Currently, right now, they are enjoying their lunch, not knowing of the danger that is ahead of them.

“So is it true that your mother is now the CEO of Sparkle Industry?” Rainbow Dash asks Twilight sparkle.

"Yeah, I want to know too, so I can throw your mother a congratulations on becoming a CEO party,“ Pinkie Pie said.

"Yes, it is true. My grandmother recently retired, so my mother is now the new CEO,” Twilight said.

“So what is it that your family company does again?” Applejack asked before taking a bite out of her apple.

“Well, I am glad you asked."Twilight said, ” Sparkle Industry is a company that researches and develops technology and other such things for the benefit of humanity.“ She said with pride, “It is one of the most advanced research facilities in America, and it is in fact where I got my parts to build my magic tracking device.”

“Wait, you mean that device you use during the friendship games?” Rainbow Dash said in shock. Twilight nodded yes. ” I thought you made it with some parts you found in your garage or something.“

“Of course not. Did you think an advanced device that can track and stick out magic could be made from parts you found in hardware stores?” Twilight scoffs, “The parts needed to make it would need to be very advanced, and in fact, most of my inventions are made from parts that sparkle industry has.”

“Well, I for one can’t wait for our field trip next month to sparkle industry.“ Sunset said eagerly. Since sunset arrived in this world, there were two things that fascinated her the most about the human world, and those were their video games and their technology. She was amazed at the things that humans have developed over the centuries, as the technology they have developed could easily make life easier for anyone back in Equestria.Back in her queen bee days, she even thought of introducing technology from earth to equestria, as it could help improve the quality of life for what she thought would be her future subjects and gain praise and love from them.

"Well, let's just hope nothing happens.“ Rarity said as she ate her salad, ” I mean, with our luck, equestrian magic would probably appear and turn one of the machines evil or cause a giant robot to appear and try to kill us.”

“Fighting a giant robot now, that sounds awesome.“ Rainbow said, ” Like the time we had to fight microchip rogue toaster robot,“ she said as she remembered how fun it was for them to fight.

“ Well, let's just hope nothing happens, as the last thing we need is another rogue killer robot,” Sunset said.

“One time,“ Microchip said in annoyance as he heard the conversation while walking past them. ” I made a rogue killing robot one time, and people never let it go.”

“Welcome to my world." Sunset said, "Trust me when I say I know how you feel since people sometimes keep bringing up the she demon incident.“

Microchip then walks off, annoyed.

“Anyhow,“ Sunset said, getting back to the conversation, “we need to be careful and be on our guide since, with our luck, trouble won’t be far.”

Everyone nodded at her, acknowledging the fact that trouble probably won’t be far with their luck. The remaining lunch time was spent talking about what they were planning to do after school was over until the bell rang. Everyone then left the cafeteria and got ready to get to class. While walking to her class, she saw the janitor discord walking to the janitor room. He saw the sunset and waved at her, which she returned. Discord is quite famous or infamous, depending on who you ask in school. This is because he is known for his pranks on both students and faculty. Despite the numerous complaints, he still remains at the school. When sunset was still the bully, she decided to let him know she was in charge of the school. However, she was not able to find any incriminating or embarrassing secret, so she ended up using pranks and messing with the school to give him more work to show him who was in charge of the school, to which he ended up responding by returning in kind. It continued like this for a while, however sunset eventually stopped when Discord somehow filled her entire locker with pudding, which was enough for her to stop messing with him. Since then, Discord has stopped bothering her, and she has stopped bothering him. However, she still keeps an eye on him, just waiting for him to slip up and show her a weakness she can exploit. However, after the fall formal, she originally thought he would be one of the many people who would try to get back to her for all her misdeeds, but to her surprise, the opposite happened as she found him cleaning the graffiti on her locker and trying to encourage her to accept the rainbooms offer in friendship. It was actually his encouragement that helped her put in the effort to try and show people that she had changed. She was curious why he helped her and thus asked him one day, and his response was simply, “We former troublemakers got to stick together.“ He didn’t elaborate more on that, but since then, she and Discord have become more or less friends.

As soon as Discord walked past sunset and got into the janitor room, he shut the door behind him and locked the door before bringing out a small circular device. He presses the button on it, and instantly a holographic screen appears, showing the mystery figure.

“How are they doing so far?“ The mystery figure asks.

“Good as the creatures haven’t arrived yet, but I will keep an eye on them just to be safe” Discord said.

“Good, keep them safe, and only intervene when it is necessary since they need to do this on their own,“ the figure said, to which Discord nodded.

“You know I don’t like the fact that I cannot intervene until it is necessary."Discord said. ”Are you sure we should not help them?”

“I don’t like this as much as you do, but it must be done,” the figure said. ”They need to overcome this one on their own first, as soon they will be facing more dangerous foes than this one.”

Discord can’t help but nod in acceptance, as the figure was right.

“Just keep an eye on them for now and intervene when it looks like they can’t handle it,“ the figure said, to which Discord nodded before disconnecting the call.

“I just hope they are ready,” Discord said in a concerned voice as he unlocked the door and walked out.
….
On the roof of Canterlot City, the mystery monster was hopping from building to building; it could be sensed that the element holders were near.

“Soon the element holders shall meet their end, and my master shall rise again." It said as it jumped again until it saw the canterlot school. He senses that the element holders are inside the building.

“So that's where they are right now?“ It said as it smiled wickedly and its red eyes glowed in excitement at the carnage it was about to unleash on the unsuspecting school.
….
Rainbow Dash is at the school soccer field practicing with the school soccer teams, and as she played, her friends Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy cheered her on. ”Another score for me,“ she said as she kicked the ball past the goalkeeper.

“Good work, Dasher." Pinkie said it happily.

“Yeah, excellent work.” Fluttershy whisper.

“Thank you,“ Rainbow Dash said. ”But then what do you expect from the best?“ she boasts. However, her little celebration was interrupted by a scream. She turned and saw the soccer team looking atop the school building. She decided to look up to see what it was that caused them to scream, and she was shocked to see a large monster on top of it looking down at them.

(Author note :Go to this page if you want to know what the monster look like https://spawn.fandom.com/wiki/Vandalizer)

As soon as she saw it, the monster jumped from the school roof and into the middle of the field, and after doing that, she let out a fierce roar at them. All the soccer team, having gotten used to monster attacks by now, just started running.

“Not another one.“ One of the players said annoy as he ran to the school.

“It looks like I own spitefire five dollars,“ another said, running into the building after making a bet with the soccer captain on what the next magic mayhem will be. Spitfire bets a monster will attack while the player votes for a person being corrupted by a magical artifact.

Everyone but Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy left, leaving those three to deal with the monster.

“Why does this keep happening?“ Fluttershy said annoy.

“Well, it looks like it's time for us to deal with another monster.” Rainbow Dash said, ” Hey big guy, you may as well surrender because we beat enough monsters to know how this ends.” she boast.

However, to her shock, the monster simply laughed, and then it spoke, and what it said shocked Rainbow and her friends: “Oh, I am pretty sure you have; after all, you are the holders of the elements of harmony.“ It said .

“What, how do you know about the elements?“ Rainbow asks in shock, which is reflected by her friends. They were shocked that this creature knew the elements of harmony since the enemies they faced in the past didn’t even know what the elements were, yet they were alone in wielding them.

“Oh, I know a lot of things.“ The creature said, “If I were a nice guy, I would tell you how I know, but I am not a nice guy.” The creature then jumps high in the air and is about to land where Rainbow and her friends are standing, but all three manage to scatter before he lands on them.

“You might have beaten many formable foes in the past, but it doesn’t matter how many small fry you take down since all their were small fry compared to me.” the creature said. Rainbow, in response, uses her super speed to run towards the monster and rapidly punch all over the monster's body as hard as she can. Thanks to her super speed, she managed to hit it more than a thousand times, and after she was done, she ran away from the monster and went to stand by her friend's side. Even though it has been punched more than a thousand times all over its body, it looks like it has not hurt at all. ” Is that the best you can do because all that just tickles me?“ it mocked.

Pinkie Pie decided to help by bringing out cupcakes from her hair and throwing them at the monster, which had an impact when it hit the monster. She did this repeatedly, bringing out cupcakes from her hair and throwing them at the monster. When she stopped, everyone took a look at the monster. Its body is covered in burns, and there was a bit of scratching on it, but besides that, it looks fine.

"Congratulate! You managed to actually hurt me.” It mocked, “But now is my turn.“ It said as it then fired a magical blast from its mouth towards the three. All of them manage to dodge its attacks; however, the magical blast continues to flee until it hits the goalpost behind them, destroying it completely in a large explosion. ”This might be more difficult than we thought, “Rainbow said, looking at the place where the goal post used to be and then turning back to the monster. Before anyone could do anything else, everyone heard an alarm sound. Everyone looked and saw that it came from the school.
….
A few minutes early

When the soccer team fled from the field, one of them went to the school hall and went to sound the new alarm for magical magic threats. Principal Celestia introduced the concept of a magical threat alarm as a joke in a staff meeting; however, they eventually set it up when, coincidentally, on that same day when Celestia jokingly brought it up, stray equestrian magic struck the school again by turning the school meatloaf into a living giant monster. So this alarm was set up just in case another incident like that happened again. When the alarm was hit, a red light began flashing throughout the school with a recorded voice repeatedly saying, “Magical threat alert.”

Everyone in the school heard the alarm and quickly fled from their class and whatever location they were currently in.
In Mr. Cranky Doodle class, the teacher saw the light turn red and the repeated warnings. He sighed and looked at the sunset, rarity, and twilight.

“All right, I guess it is that time of the day.“ He said annoy. The three nodded and went out of the classroom, ready to face the latest threat.

When they left the classroom and went into the halls, they encountered Applejack, who had just come out of her classroom after hearing the alarm. “So where are the latest magical problems? she asks them.

“It is on the soccer field,“ one of the football players said, running towards them. “Rainbow Dash,Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy are currently dealing with it.”

All the girls nodded and thanked the soccer player before heading towards the football field, but not before making two quick stops at the janitor closet and sunset locker so Rarity could retrieve the broom that was in the closet, so she can use it as a make a shift bo staff by breaking the top half off, and for sunset to retrieve her fencing sword from her locker.

After that, they ran out to the soccer field to face the latest magical threat. Unknown to them, while they are running through the halls, Discord is watching them from nearby. ”I hope you girls are ready.” He said it in a concerned voice.

When everyone went outside to the school soccer field, they saw Rainbow and the rest fighting the monster. Currently, Rainbow Dash is using her super speed to rapidly throw soccer balls she got from a ball cart at it, while Pinkie continues to throw more explosive cupcakes at it. As for Fluttershy, she is currently hiding behind Rainbow Dash. However, their attacks are barely affecting it at all.

Sunset and the rest run to Rainbow and the rest of their friends.

"Ok, what are we dealing with here?” twilight ask.

“It is a monster that showed up suddenly and attacked us.” Rainbow said as she stopped throwing balls at the monster as she ran out of balls to throw at it. Before adding, "Oh, and get this, it knows the elements of harmony and that we are its holders.“

“ What ?” Everyone said in shock hearing that.

“ Well look at what we have here, the rest of the elements of the harmony .“ It said further shocking everyone.

“ All right buddy who are you really and how do you knows about the elements ?“ Sunset demanded.

The monster look at her for a few minutes before it start taking.” Well since I am about to destroy you, you many as well know the one who going to destroy you name. “ it said” My name is vindicator and how I know about you elements its simple. My master told me and it was my master who sent me to destroy you”.

“Who is you, master?” Sunset asks the monster, now known as the vindicator.

“I would tell you, but you are not going to live long enough to find out.” Vindicator said as he fired a magical blast from its mouth, and the girls scattered, letting the blast hit where they were standing, resulting in a huge explosion that left a crater.

“By the way, quick warning,“Rainbow said. "This guy is tougher than he looks. That is saying something since he looks pretty tough to begin with.”

Everyone nodded before activating their geodes, making them go into what Pinkie Pie called their magical girl transformation. Once that was done, everyone got ready to fight the monster in front of them.

(Author note the superhero outfit their wore is the same one their wore during the music video cheer you on)

Applejack ran towards vindicator and punched him as hard as she could with her super strength, causing him to fly into the air. She then jumps into the air and punches it again, causing him to fall to the ground face first. Vindicator then tries to get up, but Rarity runs towards him, plants her bo staff on the ground, propels herself towards him, and kicks him in the face, making him fall on his back. Rainbow dashes, then jumps onto him and uses her super speed to rapidly kick him all over his face. After that, she jumps off him as Rarity uses a diamond shield to slam him on the face hard. When he got up on his feet, Sunset ran up to him and jumped near his face to hit one of his eyes with her fencing sword, which caused him to scream in pain and move backward in pain as Fluttershy called some birds that attacked him. As he was busy swatting the birds away, he didn’t see Rarity make two diamond shields appear in between him. As the birds flew away, Rarity slammed the two diamond shields together as hard as she could, hitting him between them.

After the diamond disappeared, Rainbow used her super-speed to circle around him and tied his legs together with a hose that was nearby on the field, causing him to fall face-first on the ground. He sat up on the ground and used his large hands to tear the hose apart before standing up to see Applejack in front of him. He tried to claw at her, but she managed to dodge it and grab one of his hands before flipping him over, making him once again land on the ground on his back. Rarity then makes a diamond shield, which Pinkie Pie gets on. Rarity then flew Pinkie over the monster, where she would rain down as much sugar goods as she had on the monster, which exploded on impact..

When that was done,Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Twilight, Applejack , and Fluttershy fired a magical blast at Sunset, which powered her up to fire the finishing blast at the monster, causing huge smoke to cover it.

“Glad that’s over.” Rainbow said as everyone mirrored her relief; however, that was short lived when their heard laughter.
Everyone looks at the directions of the laugh and what they see next, which scares them, as when the smoke clears off, it show vindicator. He looks like there are a few wounds, scratches, and a few burn marks on him, but besides that, he looks completely fine.

“That is impossible; that attack always defeated our enemy’s,“ Twilight said in shock, along with everyone seeing the monster still standing.

“It’s like I told you friends early that I am nothing like the small fry you face till now," vindicator said as his body was suddenly covered in a black substance that hardened immediately. The end result was a statue that resembled him. However, after that was done, the back of the statue opened up, and out came vindicator. His injuries were not only healed, but he now looks completely different. Earlier he was just big, but now he can be easily described as enormous, as now he is big enough that at best they can only reach up to his stomach, which is contrary to early, when they were only half his size, his color changed from grey to green, his claws are now longer, and by the looks of things, he has a few spikes coming out of his back. He then put his hands forward and launched his nails towards them. Rarity manages to quickly make a diamond shield appear in front of them to protect them from the attack. Vindicator continues to fire his nails at them, but he eventually stops when he realizes that it has no effect on them, so instead he fires a magical blast from his mouth that explodes on impact on the shield, which ends up destroying it and blowing everyone back.

As everyone got back up after being blown to the ground, Applejack, being the quickest to recover, ran towards the monster and punched him in the face. While this works and she manages to punch him across the ground, she ends up feeling pain from hitting him.

“Ouch, that hurt,“ she said as she rubbed her sore fist.

However, Vindicator got up, and unlike when she punched him before, this time it looks like he was barely hurt at all. ” I feel that a little,” he said as he rubbed his cheeks with one of his hands where he was punching, and with his other hands, he brought his first fingers and thumb closer together to emphasize the point that he was barely hurt.

Rarity ran towards him and hit him with her bo staff, but it just broke on impact. He responded by swatting her away. As Rarity's scream was being flung in the air, she suddenly stopped and saw that a purple aura was surrounding her. She looked down and saw Twilight using her magic to stop her and bring her down safely.

Sunset ran towards him and tried to stab her sword in the eye, but he stopped the sword between her fingers.

"Ah, Ah, Ah,“ he said mockingly. ”I ain’t going to fall for the same trick twice,” he said, then flicked his hands on her, sending her flying towards her friends and hitting them on impact. Rainbow, after getting up and getting angry, used her super speed to kick and punch him as hard as she could, but after a while she stopped due to feeling pain from hitting him. Vindicator then grabs her and throws her away.

“Banzai,“ he hears a voice scream and looks up to see Pinkie trying to body-slam him, but it doesn’t have any effect on him at all. She saw him glare under her and smile sheepishly. “Ah, want to play cards instead of fighting?“ she asks nervously, bringing out a deck of cards from her hair.

Vindicator just responded by grabbing her and throwing her away. “Ahhhh!” she screamed as she hit the ground. After getting up, everyone gathered around her.

“It is about time I end this.“ vindicator said as an energy blast slowly built up in his mouth, and seeing that, Rarity quickly covered them with a diamond dome to protect them from the attack. However, when he blasted his energy, it was a more powerful one than the ones he used earlier, as it not only destroyed the dome but also blasted them off the ground.

When the smoke from the explosion clears, all the rainbooms are on the ground. Sunset, while struggling to get up look around her, saw all her friends on the ground. She looked next to her and saw that Twilight was next to her.

“This guy is not like anything we have ever faced before.“ Sunset said.

“What are we going to do?” Twilight asks as she tries to get up.

“I don’t know,“ Sunset said before hitting the ground in anger. ”Damn it!“ she shouted in anger before looking at the ground. She hated this feeling of being powerless—the feeling of not being able to help and protect her friends.

“If only I had the strength to do something.“ Sunset thought. The geodes might have given her powers, but all it did was give her flight and the ability to look into people's memories, but it didn’t give her anything else. Up until now, when a magical threat happened, she would play her part by using her brains as well as her knowledge of equestrian magic and martial arts skills to deal with the threat. It was also the reason why she started carrying a fence sword to battle. Till now, that seemed to be enough, but this monster has proven otherwise

Sunset thoughts were cut short when she heard screams. She looked up and saw that the monster had kicked Fluttershy over the field.

“Fluttershy!“ Both Sunset and Twilight shouted at the same time. Rainbow quickly ran towards Fluttershy side.Unknown to everyone, however, hiding on top of the school building is Discord, who is watching everything.

"This is getting serious; if this continues, I might need to interfere after all.” Discord said magic flowed through his hands as he got ready to interfere in this fight.

“How pathetic.“ Vindicator said as he fired a magical blast at Pinkie and Applejack, blowing them away, much to everyone's horror.

“No, stop it.“ Sunset begs as Twilight help her up.

“What was that stop?” Vindicator said while laughing, “Do you mean stop doing this?” He then fired another magical blast at Rainbow and Fluttershy.

“No stop,” both twilight and sunset said at the same time..

“You right it about time I stop playing and end this.” He said as he walked over Rarity's prone body and raised his clawed hand, ready to end her life, "Say goodbye.“

“No!!“ Both sunset and twilight said as their run toward vindicator to stop him.

“That’s it; this has gone too far.” Discord said as he raised his hands and aimed them at vindicator. He was about to fire when a bright light caught his attention. This also caught the attention of the vindicator.

Both looked and saw that the light came from twilight and sunset geodes. The two didn’t notice this, as their focus was on saving their friend. However, both raised their hands to reach for their friend. Something unexpected happened as a fireball came out of sunset hands and a magical blast came out of twilight hands. Both flew and combined together to form a large magical attack of fire and magic that hit Vindicator on the face, making him recoil back in pain.

Everyone was shocked to see this; however, this shock didn’t last long as soon as everyone's attention turned to their geodes as they began to glow. Everyone could feel powerful magic flowing into them through the geodes as well as from inside their bodies. As for sunset, she feels strong magic within her body, demanding to be let out. She can tell this is different when she ponys up or when she uses her geodes. On instinct, she pointed her hand at vindicator and let out a magical blast that hit him in the face.

Sunset was shocked that she managed to cast a magical blast and decided to try a theory she suddenly had by using her magic to cast a spell she remembered learning. She cast a magic spell, and above vindicator was a large cloud that fired lightning at him.

“ wow, sunset since when you can do that? “ Rainbow ask in shock like everyone else.

“ I don’t know how but I think somehow my geodes allows me now to use my equestrian magical again which also involve casting spells I know “ Sunset said as she use her magic to lift a bench nearby and hit vindicator.

The geodes on everyone suddenly burst into bright light, and everyone's body was covered in light. They can feel their magic suddenly growing stronger as their bodies heal. When all is said and done, they look at themselves and see that their outfit has changed again to the ones they wore when they first got their geodes at camp everfree.Everyone feels stronger than ever before and feels more powerful magic flow through them.

( Author notes :From now on the magical girl outfit their wore during camp everfree will be the outfit their will wore when their transform)

“Wow!” Rainbow said. “I feel stronger now," she said as she saw her hands emit sparkling electricity. Seeing that an ideal came through to her, she raised her hands towards the vindicator, and a lightning blast came from her hands and blasted vindicator.

“Wow, rainbow, since when can you do that?” Pinkie asked in amazement..

“Since now, apparently.“ Rainbow answer.

“Guys, I think the geodes are giving us new powers, and in my case, new powers and the ability to use my old magic.” Sunset said as she made a magical orb appear in one hand and a fireball in another.

“How do you think that happened?“ Applejack asks, as she finds herself able to make plants grow from the ground.

“Let's figure that out later; for now, let's deal with this guy.” Sunset said as everyone got ready to face the vindicator.

“So you have new powers," vindicator said. “It doesn’t matter though since I will still be taking you down.“ He then fired a magical blast at them, only for Fluttershy to send a powerful wind attack that sent back the attack, blasting him across the fields.

“Wow, nice work, Fluttershy.“ Pinkie said to her friend.

“It was really nothing,“ Fluttershy whisper.

“Oh, my turn,“ Pinkie said, “let's see what power I have now.” She then raised her hands at vindicator, and out came a water blast that hit vindicator. ”Wow, I have water powers. Let me see if I can turn it into ice like the water-benders from Avatar." Pinkie then fires an attack from her hands, but this time she compresses the attack into a water ball and freezes it to solid ice, hitting him in the face. ” Cool.”

“My turn, darling. Let me show this brute what for.” Rarity said as she raised her hands and aimed at vindicator, and a piece of the school field rose from the ground and went and hit him.

“I guess you have control over the earth.” Twilight said.

“Well, let's use our new power to take this guy down.” Sunset said.

"Took the words out of my mouth, sugar cube.“ Applejack said as she got ready to fight along with everyone else.

Rainbow rushed towards Vindicator with her super speed, punching him with her lightning-emit fist, and hitting him more than a thousand times over his body. When she was done, she rushed away from him, and immediately afterwards, Rarity used her powers to make a rock-shaped fist come out of the ground and punch him into the air. While Vindicator was flying up in the air, he saw Applejack above him, surrounded by a twilight magical aura, which helped her remain in the air. Applejack, using her super strength, punched him hard back to the ground

As he falls to the ground, the sunset is ideal. ”Fluttershy, try to make a tornado, and Pinkie, try to fill it with water.” Both girls nodded and combined their powers to make a water tornado, which vindicated falling into it. He spins in the water tornado. “Rainbow fired your lightning attacks on the tornado,“ Sunset said, and Rainbow nodded, understanding what Sunset was trying to do as she fired a lightning bolt on the tornado, shocking vindicator.

When the tornado subsided and Vindicator fell to the ground, Applejack immediately made thorny vines wrap around his legs, lifted him into the air, and hit him on the ground over and over again. After she stops the sunset, turn her attention to Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie. “Fluttershy, form another tornado, and Pinkie, fill it with as many explosive sugar goods as you can, and I will cover the tornado with fire.“ The two nodded and did what was told as all three girls did their separate parts and created a flaming tornado filled with explosive sugar goods around Vindicator, causing him to be trapped in it. Vindicator screamed in pain from the pain of the fire and from the explosive, flaming goods that exploded on impact when they hit him. When the flaming tornado subsided, he began falling to the ground, and Pinkie, having an idea, used her power to form an ice cannon that fired an ice boulder on him as he fell to the ground, causing him to flow across the field and land on the ground on his back.

“Wow, how did you know you could do that?“ Rainbow asked in amazement.

“Oh, I got that ideal from a video game.“ Pinkie answered simply.

Vindicator got back up on his feet and looked at them in anger. ” How is this possible?“ He said in anger, “How can you be this strong?“ He shouted in fury.

“It’s simply really.“ Sunset said as she and her friends suddenly glowed brightly and flew in the air, “It is because we have something that you do not have.” She and her friends grabbed each other's hands and formed a heart-shaped formation, “and that is the magic of friendship.” She shouted the last bit as a large magical blast, one that is more powerful than the previous one, fires into the air before it goes down and covers vindicator in a rainbow-colored blast.

“Nooooo!” He screamed in terror before an explosion occurred. The rainbooms, after powering down and changing back into their normal clothes, landed on the ground exhausted. Their look at the area where vindicator was was to see a large crater to be the only thing left before going in to get a closer look to see nothing but black ashes left.

“We did it.” Pinkie cheered as she jumped in the air. Everyone likewise smiled, seeing that they managed to pull off a win. They were not the only ones, though as unknown to them Discord was also smiling, seeing that they did it.

“Well, it looks like they are ready after all.“ Discord said, smiling as he brought out a canister in his pocket and disappeared from the area where he was standing.

“But that still leaves a lot of questions, such as who that guy was, who is his master, and how do they know about the elements?“ Sunset said, as everyone was also curious about that.

“Well, you can find that all out sooner than you think.” A voice said as a canister fell to the ground and released a red gas that covered them, and instantly each of them began to slowly fall to the ground and fall into a deep sleep until sunset was the last one left. She instantly released this sleeping gas as she lay on the ground, trying her best to stay awake. She looked up and saw a figure walking towards her, but due to her sleepy state, her vision was blurry.

“Who are you?“ Sunset said as she closed her eyes, as her eyelids had become too heavy for her to keep open anymore and fall into a deep sleep.
….
Sunset woke up from her sleep, and as she rubbed her eyes to get rid of the sleep, she looked around and saw her friends around her, and not only that, but they were also in a room somewhere with each of them lying on top of beds. Quickly getting out of bed, she went to Rainbow Dash, who was the nearest to her bed. “Rainbow Dash.,“ she said, shaking rainbow to wake her up.

“Five more minutes, mom,” she mumbled. Annoyed Sunset slaps Rainbow Dash awake.

Ow!" she said, now fully awake. “"Hey, what was that for?“ she shouted, looking at sunset.

“Sorry, Dash, but you need to wake up.”

Rainbow then looked around where she was and asked, “Where are we?”

“That's what I want to know since I just woke up here too,” Sunset said. ” Come on, help me wake up the others.“

Rainbow nodded and helped Sunset wake the others up, and after that was done, everyone was in the center of the room.

“Where are we?“ Fluttershy asks in a scared voice.

“I don’t know,“ Sunset said as she looked around. ”The last thing I remember was us being covered in a red fog and us falling asleep.”

"There is no doubt that the fog was sleeping gas.” Twilight said.

“But the question still remains: where are we?“ Applejack said.

“I think I know what happened,“ Pinkie shouted while jumping, gaining everyone's attention. "We got captured by aliens who went to earth to steal our magic and use it to conquer our world and the entire universe.“

Everyone looked at her in silence before sunset broke the silence.

“ Pinkie I don’t think we were captured by aliens,“ Sunset said. ”The last thing I saw before falling asleep was that someone was right in front of us. I couldn’t tell who they were since my eyes became too sleepy to properly see.”

“Well, whatever is going on here, I believe the first thing we should do is get out of here.” Twilight said, to which everyone nodded in agreement.

“Well, then let me help you out of the room.” A voice said as everyone turned to the voice and saw the door open and Discord walk in.

“Discord !” Everyone shouted in shock and confusion.

“In the flesh.” He said he was bowing to them. ”I am sure you girls have questions about what is going on here, but that can wait as you need to follow me to meet an old friend of mine.”

“And why should we follow you?"“ Rainbow Dash asks suspiciously.

“Well, for starters, my friend can answer any question you may have, not only about the monster you face but also about the elements of harmony and equestrian wild magic.”

“What!“ Everyone said it in surprise.

“You confused.I understand, but I promise all will make sense if you follow me.” Discord said as he waited for everyone's answers.

The Rainbooms look at each other before nodding and looking back at Discord.

“All right, we will come with you,” Sunset said on behalf of her friends.

“Excellent,“ Discord said. ”Now let us go.”

“But I am warning you that if you try anything, you will regret it.” Sunset warned him.

“Aha, I will keep that in mind.” Discord said as he turned and walked out of the room, and everyone followed him outside of the room and into a hallway before reaching a door at the end of the hallway.

“This here is where the magic happened.“ He said as he slid a key card onto the door, and the door automatically opened. Everyone walked in and saw they were in a large lobby; however, it was what was in the lobby that got everyone's attention, as they saw many people dressed in lab coats, suits, and ties and what looked like black high-tech armor, with most of them wearing a matching black helmet that had a red visor covering their entire head, walking around. However, the thing that stood out the most was the fact that there are not only humans but also creatures from myths and legends.

There saw what looked like a centaur dressed in a lab coat walking in the lobby, taking to what look like other scientists, a satyr next to an office drinking fountain, taking to a female human and naga, a kitsuna and nekomata driving on a vehicle that is attached to a cage where a manticore is being held. A shadow was over them, and they looked up and saw what looked like a harpy and an elf with bugs like wings flying above them. They saw many more such creatures, such as a snake man, a lizard man,a nymph, a man with a third eye on his forehead, and many more going about their business and interacting with humans.

“Where are we?“ Sunset asks Discord.

“Like I say, you will know everything once you meet my friend.“ He said as he motioned for the rainbooms to follow him, and seeing no choice, they followed him. During the walk, she and her friends can’t help but look around as both humans and non-humans interact with one another.

The group eventually stops at an elevator, which Discord opens and motions for everyone to come inside. Once everyone is inside, he clicks the top button of the elevator, starting it up. After the elevator has reached the top floor, it stops and opens up, allowing everyone to exit it. After exiting it, they see themselves in what looks like a waiting room, and on the front desk is a young teen around sunset and her friends age reading a book. The teen had blue hair and wore a white shirt, which was covered by a brown button vest, green pants, and brown boots.

The teen looked up from his book upon hearing the elevator opening. ”I see that our guests have woken up.”

“Ya, we woke up after you put us to sleep with your dang sleeping gas.“ Applejack said it with a bit of anger in her voice.

“Sorry about that, but we figure it was much easier to bring you here while you sleep, then try convincing you to follow us.” Discord said, shrugging.

“Anyhow, he is expecting you all right now.“ The teen said,.

“As expected,“ Discord said. ”Anyhow, see you around Stygian.” He said as he lead everyone to the double door.

“You too, Discord.” The person now known as Stygian said to discord as he went back to read his book.

After opening the doors, discord led everyone into a dark room.

“Where are we?” rainbow ask.

“I don’t know, but it’s dark, and I don’t like it,” Fluttershy said in a fearful voice.

“Don’t worry, darling, we're all here.” Rarity said she was trying to ease her friend's nerves.

“What's going on here?“ Sunset said, "Why did you bring us here?”

“The reason you are brought here is because you need help dealing with a new threat that you will be soon facing.“ A voice said,.

Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a dark figure sitting down on what looked like a desk. “Greetings everyone,“ he said in a friendly tone.

“All right, wise guy, what's going on here, and why did you bring us here?” Rainbow said she was ready to attack the figure.

“Well, in that case, let us start our introduction.” The figure said, ”I already know each of your names, but you don’t know mine, so let me introduce myself.”

The figure snaps his fingers, and the light turns on, revealing a bearded man wearing wizard clothing. “Greetings, I am Star Swirl the Bearded,” the figure reveals.

“Wait, star swirl, as in star swirl, the astronomer,” Twilight exclaimed in surprise.

“Well, I suppose yes, I am,“ Star Swirl said. ”But that is only one aspect of my life; you see, I am also Star Swirl, the grand wizard, like my mirror counterpart.“

The last one caught everyone by surprise.

“Wait, you know about equestria and that world star swirl?” sunset said in surprise.

“That is right, but I am getting ahead of myself, so let me start from the beginning. This will be a long story, and this will answer all your questions, so take a seat and let me tell you everything “Star Swirl said.

He waited until everyone was on the chair before he started his story.

"Now, as you may know, my counterpart created the mirror portal centuries ago, and it was due to this creation that he was able to travel into this world. When he first travels to this world, he discovers that the portal will change the ones who go through it to properly blend with the inhabitants of this world, as when he first arrived here, he took the form of a human. He also discovered that this world has no magic, and anyone who travels to the portal will lose their magic once the mirror changes them. Realizing this fact, he realizes that the mirror portal can be used to get rid of the most dangerous villains in Equestria who are too powerful to capture or contain.“

“So it begins, he would use the mirror as a means to vanquish the most dangerous criminals and villains into this world where they would be stripped of their powers and would not harm anyone again. It all seemed perfect, however, it all started to go wrong, as unknown to him at the time was that even though the mirror portal closes every three years, it would still leak out a small amount of equestrian magic, and due to how the mirror affects anything that goes through them, the equestrian magic that goes through them will also change, and what more, because this world functions on a different principle than that of equestria, the magic will become unpredictable and will cause an unknown effect.”

The last one caught everyone attention.

"Wait, are you saying that?“ sunset said, but was interrupted by star swirl.

“Yes, the portal even close still leaks out equestrian magic, and in fact, magical problems have been happening even before you were born. Up until now, it was only a small, isolated incident that happened every once in a while, nothing too dangerous or major. But two incidents cause it to come out faster and stronger.”

It took a while before they released what he was referring to. “The fall formal and the friendship game.” Sunset said.

Yes," the“ star swirl said. ”Both incidents cause magic to leak here in huge amounts.”

He looks at the sunset. “You bringing that crown here,” then he looks at Twilight. “You damaging the portal and thus allowing magic to leak more quickly and opening those portals. Anyhow, Star Swirl noticed this, and when he went through the mirror to investigate, it so happened that I also noticed this magical problem and decided to investigate it, and it was by change that we met. After meeting with one another, we share our information. It was through our sharing of information that I learned about the other world and equestrian magic, and he learned about the magic that exists in this world.”

"Wait, wait,“ Rainbow Dash said in shock, which was mirrored by all her friends. ”Are you saying that their magic is that natural on earth?“

“Yes.” was his only answer.

“But that doesn’t make sense.“ sunset said. ”I looked everywhere on earth and was unable to find any traces of magic on earth.”

Star swirl just chuckled. ”That's because you were looking at the wrong place, but anywhere back to my story.”

“After meeting one another, we decided to work together to handle this problem. It was during our investigation of this problem that Star Swirl discovered that the leak magic is causing problems by either corrupting people and giving them power to bring out their hearts desires, and the price of their embracing this power is the loss of their morals and minds until they turn into monsters or corrupting objects and turning them into curse objects. What more star swirl also discovers more problems in the form of the dangerous object that he banishes into this world. He thought that the dangerous object, when gone through the mirror, would also change and be stripped of their powers, but the opposite happened. You see, it turns out any magical object gone through will still have their powers, and due to the nature of this world's different principals and the nature of the mirror that change them, when they go through the mirror, the objects not only still have their powers but are now capable of being used by anyone.”

Sunset cannot help but flinch slightly at that last one since she remembered that the reason she brought the twilight crown across the mirror was due to that very same reason.

“Seeing the danger he indirectly unleashed in this world he decided to help me by giving me every information he have on equestrian magic and the mirror, it wasn’t long before I formed a small wizard order to research equestrian magic as well as handle the problem that it causes. Things seem okay at first, as every time equestrian magic or an item occurs, we instantly handle it. But all that changed when a new threat that was banish from equestria appeared. This threat sought to conquer the world. This enemy is Grogar the devour.”

“Grogar !” Sunset said in shock.

“What the heck is a grogar?“ Rainbow ask.

"Grogar is an infamous figure who once ruled equestria. "Sunset Answer.” From the stories I heard when I was still a filly , he used to rule the land that will one day be known as Equestria. He would spread terror and destruction upon the land, and in addition to that, he was also known as the father of monsters since he created vicious monsters and had them spread throughout the land, terrorizing anything that got in their way. However, one day, a unicorn hero known as Gusty the Great managed to steal his bewitching bell and use it to drain him of his power and banished him, freeing equestria from him.”

“Originally, I thought he was just a myth.” Said Sunset. ”However, during my talk with Princess Twilight, she did mention an incident that involved his bell.”

“Yes, and as you said, she did banish him,” Star Swirl said. ”She banished him here like star swirl; she thought being banished through the mirror would render him harmless, especially with his powers being stripped off him. However, through some unknown means, he was able to prevent himself from being changed. After being banished into this world, he set out to restore his powers and gather an army to conquer this world. After a while, he was able to achieve that, as Grogar was able to not only regain his power but also amiss an army that would ravish this world. His attacks would leave land barren, cities and kingdoms destroyed, and countless men, women,women and children dead. Seeing this threat, many kingdoms have joined forces to battle it, and not only the humans but also many magical creatures, including elves,pixies, mermaids, centaurs,satyr and fairies. It was a destructive battle, with both sides suffering heavy losses. I myself led the war with my allies Rockhoof, Mismane,Flash Magnus, Somnambula,Mage Meadowbrook, and my apprentice Stygian. Despite our best effort, we were slowly losing. It seems that all is lost; however, my mirror counterpart helps us turn this battle by giving us a seed that would grow into what you know as the tree of harmony.”

“The Tree of Harmony “sunset said in shock.

“Yes, the tree of harmony.“ said star swirl “After the tree was grown, seven crystal shards grew out of the tree. This shard has become this world's element of harmony.“

Hearing that everyone subconsciously looks at their geodes, realizing that their geodes are those crystal shards.

“After gaining the elements of harmony, we gain the power needed to turn the tide of the war. Eventually, we lead an army to battle Grogar and his remaining forces. The battle was the most difficult we have experienced. Both sides suffered great losses, but through great difficulty, eventually we were able to weaken Grogar just enough to seal him and his forces. However, the cost of the victory was the life of the other harmony user, as they sacrificed their lives to weaken Grogar. Everyone but me and Stygian were the only surviving elements user.”He said the last one in a sad tone. Sunset and her friends look at him with a look of sympathy, knowing that losing your friends is a tragic thing to happen.

“After sealing Grogar and his forces, the elements suddenly flew into parts unknown as we no longer had the need to use them. After our victory against grogar, it was decided that there needed to be an order to help battle against the forces of evil that would endanger the world and innocent lives. This order would later be known as black light. This order would be comprised of humans and nonhumans who would defend innocent lives from threats either from supernatural or mundane origin. Basically, if things go bump at night, we would bump back. The decision to form this order turned out to be the right choice, as we receive a prophecy that Grogar and his forces will one day return, and before his return, there will be new users of the elements of harmony who will put an end to Grogar and his forces once and for all. The prophecy has come true as you are the new elements of harmony.”

“ Us.” Twilight said shock like everyone else.

“That's right.“ Star Swirl said, nodding his head. ”After hearing this prophecy, me and my apprentice Stygian would freeze ourselves in crystal, which would only be undone when the elements of harmony return. It did happen on a certain night.”

“The fall formal.“ Sunset said this in realization.

“Thats right," the star swirl said. “When the elements of harmony were used that night, both me and Stygian Crystal's sleep was undone, and immediately after being reawakened, we went to track the source, which turned out to be unnecessary as, it so happens, we have an agent already nearby.”

Hearing that everyone can’t help but subconsciously turn to discord, who have been leaning against the door the entire time, He smiled and waved at them.

“Discord was originally sent to that school to keep a watch at the portal in case anything happened; however, after discovering you are the new user of the elements of harmony, he was instead tasked with keeping tabs on you to see your progress in using the elements of harmony.”

“That right, I have always been watching you.” Discord said gaining everyone's attention. He then snaps his fingers, and images show up to show them their past adventures, which also show that discord has been in the background.

During the fall formal discord was in the back of the hypnotize zombie horde.

During the battle of the bands discord is one of the audience watching them battle the sirens.

During the friendship games he was sitting down on the audience seat watching them dealing with midnight sparkles.

During camp everfree he in was in the mess hall with the rest hiding from Gaea everfree.

During juniper montage rampage on the mall he was sitting at a bench eating an ice cream watching everything.

During the time sunset was trying to convince the rest of the rain booms that their were friends he was sitting nearby at a beach chair watching them.

During the time their went to Equestrialand he was standing nearby watching sunset and twilight playing the ring toss.

During the time their went on a cruise trip he was sitting down on the buffet table eating his food and watching as rainbow dash is causing trouble.

During the time of the star swirl festival he was one of the audience watching sunset and pinkie pie performing with PostCrush.

"I have been watching you guys to keep tabs on you guys,” he said. ”My mission was to keep tabs on you guys and not intervene unless it looked like too much for you to handle.”

“Anyhow,“ Star Swirl said, gaining everyone's attention, "it looks like the predictions have come true as grogar is now free, as you might have discovered fighting one of his servants.”

“Vindicator.“ Sunset said this in realization.

Star Swirl nodded in confirmation.

“There will be more coming, and let me tell you that Grogar and his forces won’t stop until this world is theirs. I know this is too much to ask since you are kids, but I beg of you to please consider helping us as the fate of the world is at stake.”

Hearing that everyone looked at each other before nodding to one another. Sunset look back at star swirl.

“ Did you even need to ask.”sunset said.

“ Ya ,let show this Varmint whose he messing with.” Applejack said.

“ I am going to show him to beat this guy only more 20% cooler.” rainbow dash said.

“ I will be helping out too as you guys need all the help you can.” Twilight said.

“ I will do my best to save everyone.” Fluttershy said in best determine voice.

“ And we be doing it in fashion .” Rarity said.

“ And we will throw a party when we win.” Pinkie pie said.

Star Swirl simply nodded approvingly.

“Thank you,” he said. “If you are going to win this battle, you will need to train your powers, especially since you unlocked the second stage of your elements.”

“Second stage?” Twilight ask.

"That right second stage.“ He responded back. “The strength of the elements is based on the bond of their users with each other’s elements, which means that the stronger the bond between the user and their fellow element users, the stronger the elements become. This is proven by doing the battle with vindicator, as your friendships were strong enough to evolve your elements to the next level.“

Everyone can’t help but look at their geodes in amazement.

“Now why don’t you go home for now? “Star Swirl said. ”It’s been a long day, so just head home and rest for the day, as your training will be tomorrow after school. Discord, why don’t you escort them out?”

“Sure thing, sir,” he said as he opened the door, letting the rainbooms out before following them and closing the door, leaving Star Swirling alone in the room.

“I just hope we can get them ready in time.” Star Swirl said this in concern for the well-being of the rainbooms.
….
In the dark of the night, in the crater located on the school soccer field, the ashes that were on the ground were blown away by the wind, revealing a small green finger. It suddenly started moving and got up from the ground, revealing the face of vindicator.

The finger started changing. First, it changes back to its original color before morphing itself until the finger turns itself into vindicator body. Of course, unlike before, this vindicator was smaller. Before, he was huge, but now he is half the size of a full-grown man.

“It is a good thing those fools did not know I can regenerate my entire body from any parts of my body.” He said. ”Of course it will be awhile before I fully regrow my body to its proper size, but until then I should return to my master.” He then leaves the school field to return to his master.
….
Back at the cave of the everfree forest, where vindicator came from, the ancient door was still open, and beyond the open door was a dark path that led to numerous chambers and hallways.

In the center of this dark place was a large, dark chamber surrounded by numerous entrances . Currently, there is a group of unknown creatures in the room. They wore black cloak that covered their entire body and a metal mask that covered their upper face but left their lower face exposed. However, their lower faces show pale skin with fangs like teeth in their mouths, showing that these figures are not humans. And in the center of this room stood five figures that stood out from the rest of these creatures.

One is a man in full black armor that covers his entire body, leaving his green eyes the only thing exposed. He has what looks like a large sword sheathed at his side and a long red cape. This person was none other than King Sombra, a former king of an era long past. In the past, he once led a mighty army to conquer the land; however, after a great battle, he was defeated, his army and kingdom were destroyed, and he was forced into exile, where he encountered grogar, who, in exchange for his servitude, would be given powers he could never imagine and the change of leading an army greater than the one he used to lead.

Next is a flair old man; his body was covered by a black cloak, leaving his face exposed, revealing a white beard and a nose ring. This man is lord tirek .

Next is a woman who seems to be around the age of thirty. She wore black form-fitting armor and a crown on her head, which had teal-colored hair. But what stood out most was the bug-like wings on her back. This person is Queen Chrysalis.

Next is a man who has skin that is more pale than an albino. His hands had pointed nails on each finger, and he was dressed in a nobleman's attire consisting of a velvet-colored vest with a ruffled dress shirt underneath, which also had matching breeches. In addition to that, he wore a blood-red cape and black leather boots. He His frame was lean yet well muscled, his hair was cropped short, and it was the color of ebony. This is Lord Norlock, a vampire lord.

The last figure was a man in a full black robe; he had a long white beard that was longer than a tirek; his robe had two horns attached on the side of the hood; and one of his hands was a staff that had a blue crystal attached to the top. Despite looking like a flair old man, he let out a fierce aura, which made him intimating despite looking like an old man, which was made even more so by his red eyes. This man is simply known as the other, and he is grogar second in command.

“It seems vindicator failed.” Tirek said as he and everyone stared at the center of the chamber, where the images of the battle between the elements of harmony and vindicator were being played in a circle pool of water in the center of the room.

“Not only that, but the elements of harmony wielders have now unlocked the second phase of their powers,” Sombra said.

“It does not matter if vindicator loses, as the battle has only just begun.” The other said his voice was full of malice. ”And as soon as our master is restored to full strength, this world shall fall into darkness and chaos.”

As soon as he said that, everyone looked up to see a giant red sphere, and in the center of it was a giant red eye. This sphere is none other than Grogar himself, who, after being weakened in his last battle, has been reverted into an egg-like state. However, that won’t last long, as his servants are making plans for his eventual return.
….
End of chapter 1.

Author's Note

Author note : Read and leave a comment on what you think of this chapter.

By the way their is a bit of foreshadowing in this chapter that would make sense in later chapters. First two is when the equestrian girl is in black light headquarters can you guess what. By the way you probably wonder why I call grogar the devour when in cannon he was never call that. Well that is another foreshadowing of his origin which I won’t tell.

Here a bit of character bio:

Vindicator: A monster that was created after the final battle between grogar and his enemies. He is one of grogar top subordinate as well as one of his strongest. He have two abilities that make him dangerous.

One is his regeneration ability as he can regenerate from any wound especially if his entire body is destroyed as as long a single piece of him is left intact he can regenerate an entire body from it with memory and experience in tact.The second is his ability to temporarily turn into a more stronger form that can enhance his already fierce ability. He can however only maintain this form for a short period of time.

Black light : A secret organization and branch of the government that was founded after the event that was known as the Great War. A war between grogar and all that is good in the world. Since it’s founding it have dealt with both supernatural threats and mundane threats such as terrorism and any such threats that pose a threat to global stability and integrity . Black light have also been involved In stopping word war 1 and 2. Over the years their have been call as the men in black and the illuminati.

In order to efficiently perform this duty, Black light utilizes its numerous connections, advancements in magic and science, and a vast network of information, allowing them to always be on top of everything and know what is happening virtually anywhere. In order to contain threats, Blacklight sends out its Hunters in order to suppress threats.

There are in total three branches in the black light organization.

R&D
Research and Development is one of the three branches of Blacklight. They are responsible for the development of Blacklight's technology and the masterminds behind Magitech - pieces of technology that are a mixture of magic and science. Research and Development are also responsible for the maintenance of equipment and typically reside on the 5th Floor of most Blacklight bases. They primarily work with the Intelligence Division.

Intelligence Department
The Intelligence Department is one of the three branches of Blacklight. They are responsible for gathering and archiving information for the entire organization. The Intelligence Department often work with Research and Developments . However, their duties are more limited to information gathering.

Hunting Division
The largest division within Blacklight. It consists of the bulk of Blacklight Operatives. They are Blacklight's main fighting force and consists of many teams and squadrons. Unlike the Intelligence Department or Research and Development, the Hunting Division is split into multiple subfactions within, denoting the different teams. The Hunting Division is responsible for a variety of different tasks ranging from assassination, exorcisms, combat, and other tasks that are deemed on-field labor.

Currently there is a total of 10 chapters of the black light over the globe.

Chapter 2: Attack of metal Bane

In the underground dark chamber that serves as Grogar and his forces base, the other and Grogar's top subordinate are sent close to the pool in the center of the room.
“Our top priority should be to collect negative energy such as fear, hate, sadness, and despair to nurture our master to full strength.“ The other said to everyone that was present.

“How do you suggest we do that?” Chrysalis ask.

“Simply, we will send a monster to the surface world to terrorize the humans, causing them to produce negative energy for us to use for our master revival.” The other said, ”And I have the right monster for this task.”

He then produced a clay doll from his robe, which he threw into the pool.

“Rise metal bane,“ the other said as he blast the pool with his staff, causing it to glow. ”Rise and do our master bidding.“

Instantly, the pool glowed, and a dark light flew out of it and traveled to the surface world.

….
In CHS, Sunset had just left her class when she saw flash sentry walking in the hallway.

"Hi flash," she greeted him.

"Hi sunset" He greeted her back. "So crazy day yesterday with that monster, huh?"

"Yeah," Sunset said.

"So equestrian magic is going wild again?" He ask.

"Something like that" was the only reply: " Anywhere got to meet with the girls, so see you around, flash."

Sunset then left to meet the girls in the cafeteria. After reaching the cafeteria, she went and sat at the table where her friends were.

"Well it seems we are all here" Twilight said.

" Yeah now we can officially start the first meeting of the guardians of harmony"Pinkie said happily.

"Guardians of harmony?"ask sunset.

"Yeah, guardians of harmony, "Pinkie said. "If we are going to be a hero team, we need a cool name."

"Guardians of harmony" Sunset said. "That actually has a nice ring to it."
"I agree, it sounds kickass, Rainbow Dash said.

"Anywhere,we are supposed to meet Discord after school to get our training started, so don't be late to the meeting point,"Twilight said.

"Yeah, I can't wait to get started." Rainbow Dash said,"Who knows what else power I now have?"

"Well, I just hope our training do not effects our weekend since I still have plans,"Rarity said.

"Ya, not the only one rare." Applejack said,"I have to help my cousin move her things to her new apartment this week. Man, I still can't get over everything that happened yesterday."

"You are not the only one," Sunset said." Till now, I thought all we had to worry about was wild equestrian magic."

"Well, for now, I suggest we just enjoyed our lunch"Suggest Twilight, to which everyone agrees.
....
In Canterlot City, on one of the building roofs, there is a group of cloak figures, and leading them was a creature that stood out among them.

This creature wore silver armor that covered its entire body, leaving only its red hands and red eyes exposed. This creature is non other than metal bane.

"So this is Canterlot City," metal bane said. "This city will make the perfect harvest ground for our master."
As soon as he said that, he raised one of his hands, and in a flash of light, a large axe appeared.
....
After the school ended, sunset and her friends were waiting at the base of the school statue for Discord to arrive.

“Where the heck is he?" Complain about rainbow dash.

“Shimmer down, partner." Said Applejack, "It has only been five minutes.“

“Yeah, five boring minutes,“ said the rainbow-haired girl.

“Well, excuse me for having to maintain my cover as a janitor.“ A familiar voice spoke, causing everyone to look behind them to see Discord standing. “I have to stay back for at least five minutes to get a hard-removed stain on the cafeteria ground.”

“Anywhere, let's go.“

Discord then led everyone to his van in the parking lot. After everyone got in, he started the vehicle and drove everyone around town until they parked in the parking lot of a bar. After getting out, they went into the bar.

The bar itself looked normal, with the only thing standing out being the image of a black sun on the walls. Discord walks to the bartender and shows him his badge, which has the image of the black sun on it. Nodding his head, the bartender let them go to the back, where Discord opened up a part of the wall showing a hand scanner on it. After putting his hand on it to let it scan his hand, the walls opened up, revealing a secret elevator. After that, everyone got inside and waited as the elevator went down. Once the elevator stopped and opened up, their were greeted with the hallway of black lights.

“Wow, this place is still as amazing as the first time we were here,” said Sunset.

“Well, black light is an amazing place,“ says Discord as he leads everyone to the hallways. ”Now let's begin your training.“

Discord led everyone to an elevator, and after clicking one of the buttons, they went to one of the lower floors. After stopping, everyone left the elevator and went into the hallway, where they would walk into the single metal slide door at the end of the hallway. After opening it up, everyone was led into a large, empty white room.

“All right, everyone.“ Discord said, "Let's begin your training.“

“What is this place?“ rarity asks.

“This place is the training room." Discord said, “In this room, you will be faced with a solid hologram of enemies so you can practice your new powers.”

“Cool solid hologram“ Pinkie Pie said, ” like in the movies.”

“Yes, like in the movies,“ Discord said. ”Now before we begin, there are a few things you need to know about your powers.”

Everyone turns their attention to Discord.

“Now that your elements have reached the second stage, they will continue to evolve depending on the strength of the bond you have with one another. This means that with time, your powers will get stronger or you will gain new powers.”

“I am curious about something,“ Sunset said, gaining Discord attention.

“And what would that be,“ he asks, turning his attention to the sunset.

“How did you end up joining Black Light since it’s obvious you're not a regular person with how you can use magic?” Sunset said.

“And you are right, for you see, I am not human; I am actually,“ Discord said when he suddenly spun and his appearance and clothes changed. His white hair has grown longer, reaching his shoulders; his ears are now replaced by elves-like ears; and his clothes have changed from his janitor uniform to a red tunic with one strap, matching pants, and elves-like shoes. ”A fairy.”

“A fairy,“ Sunset said in shock, like everyone else.

“Oh, a fairy!“ Pinkie Pie said, bouncing, ” Do you grant wishes?“

“I am not that kind of fairy,“ Discord said. “Anywhere, we need to start your training now, as we don’t know how long we have before the next attack.“

….
In Canterlot City, Flash was walking out of sugar cube corners when he heard screaming. He looked and saw people running from cloak cover figures and metal banes.

“Flee for your life, human’s,“ Metal Bane said, "for your end is near.”

As soon as he said that, red circles with arcane symbols on them appeared in the skies, and out came giant axes raining on the ground.

“Ah crap,” Flash said as he ran back inside as the axes covered the streets. Luckily, no one was hit by them, but as people ran from metal bane and his lackeys,unseen by the naked eyes, purple wisp -like substances came out of them, which flew into the air and flowed into the everfree forest, where they eventually reached the cave leading to the chamber housing Grogar. The substances enter the sphere containing Grogar, and with each substance entering the sphere, it glows bright red.

“Yes,” the other smiled seeing this. ” With each negative energy Lord Grogar devours, he becomes stronger."
….
Back at Black Light Base, as sunset and her friends were training in the training room by fighting against hard holograms of monsters from cyclops, trolls, manticores, etc., the doors opened and an agent of Black Light walked in.

"Sir, there is an attack in the city,” he said. Hearing that, everyone stopped and looked at each other before nodding. Everyone left the room and went into a monitor room where countless agents were working on the different control panels and machines. When they reach the control room, their saw star swirl has already arrived in the room.

“Star swirl, what is the emergency?“ Discord asks.

“Take a look” was his only reply. Everyone looked at the monitor in the room and saw on the screen metal bane attacking the city by swinging his axe, which let out an energy slash that cut through anything that was in front of it. The rainbooms , or in this case, the guardian of harmony, as they now call themselves, saw countless negative energies coming out of the people that were terrorized by metal bane and his lackey.

“What is that coming out of them?” Twilight asks in curiosity, like everyone else.

“Those are negative energies,“ Discord answers. ”Normally, you can’t see them unless you have a high sensitivity to magic or a special magic item, but due to advanced magictech developed by black light, normal people can see them.”

“It seems they are collecting negative energy.“ Star Swirl said, "My guess is to help restore Grogar to full power.“

"Wait, restore him,” Sunset asks.

“During our last battle, Grogar was heavily injured,” Star Swirl said. “Hence why they sent this monster to terrorize the city. There is no doubt they are trying to collect enough negative energy to restore Grogar, and once that happens, we all will be doomed.”

“Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s kick butt,” Rainbow said eagerly. Before anyone can do anything, Sunset phone suddenly rings. She picked it up and discovered it was Flash, who called her. She answered the call.

“Hi flash,” Sunset said. ”Yes, we know there is a monster attacking the city. We are going to stop it now. Ok bye."

Sunset hung up the phone and immediately Discord escorted them out of the room.

Star Swirl returned his attention to the monitor as soon as discord and the guardians of harmony left.
….
Back in the city, metal bane laughed in enjoyment as countless humans fled from him, releasing negative energy that would help in his master return. Luckily, so far, there have been no casualties, just proper damage, but unless he stops, that might change soon.

“Hold it right there." A voice yelled.

Metal Bane turned around and saw the guardians of harmony behind him.

“Well, the elements of harmony finally show up,” he said as he held up his axe eagerly, as he couldn’t wait to use it on them.

“Thats guardian of harmony,“ Pinkie said.

“Well, it doesn’t matter what you call." metal bane said, "As on you tombstone will just be written only dead. Reapers attack”

He ordered the cloak figure, now identified as reapers, to attack the guardians of harmony.

“Let's show this varmint whose boss,” Applejack said.

“Took the words out of my mind, darling.“ Rarity said, ” Since it looks like someone needs to teach these brutes some manners,”

“I will try my best,” Fluttershy whispers.

“Guardians of Harmony, “Sunset said, "To battle.”

As soon as sunset said that everyone pony up to their superhero forms and charged into the battlefield.

The reapers attack the guardians of harmony with different forms of weapons, including spears, axes, swords, and Etc, while the guardians fight back with their magic.

Sunset uses her magic to blast a large fireball into two reapers, causing them to explode upon death, leaving only their burn clocks on the ground. She instantly make a magic barrel to shield her when one of the reapers blasted her with a magical blast from its sword. She instantly teleported behind that reaper and hit it in the back with a flame fist, causing it to flew in the air and hit a group of reapers. Sunset then saw she was surrounded by a group of them, and she remembered from her training a new move she developed. She disappeared from the ground and appeared in the sky, and she fell. She raised her first, which was covered in flames, and punched the floor when she landed on the ground, releasing flaming shock waves that hit all the reapers that were surrounding her.

Rainbow Dash was using her superspeed and lightning powers to attack the reapers. With each punch of her lighting-embedded fish, she instantly takes down many of them. She looked and saw a group of ten reapers charging at her, remembering her training she cover her entire body in lighting and zoom past them, and as soon as she did that, all the reapers were hit with a lightning attack, causing them to explode upon death.

Rarity uses a diamond shield to block a magical blast from a reaper before making a diamond hammer appear in her hands and causing it to extend until it hits that reaper. She then makes it disappear, making two boxing diamond gloves appear on her fist, and punches two of the reapers in front of her as hard as she can before making them disappear. She also makes a giant diamond boulder appear and rolls it on the ground to run over a group of reapers.

Pinkie Pie freezes a group of reapers in front of her before running towards a group of reapers where she would jump around them and touch their weapons, and with each touch, their weapons exploded, taking out many of them.

Applejack uses her powers to make vines appear and grabs a group of reapers with them before tossing them away. She then uses her powers to make a carnivore plant monster that attacks the reapers.

Fluttershy uses her powers to make a wind shield around her that protects her from any reapers that get too close to her, making them blow away upon impact, and any magical blast they try gets swept up in the current, which is then forewarded back at them. She then makes large hands made of wind come out of the wind shield and attack the reapers, causing them to be swept away.

Twilight uses her telekinesis to disarm the reapers before blasting them with a magical blast. She grabs a couple reapers in her telekinesis and tosses them into another group of reapers.

Eventually their were able to take out the entire reapers until only metal bang is left.

“All right, buster, it's just you left,” Applejack said. ”So you may as well surrender.“

“Ha, I like to see you try." Metal bane are said as large numbers of circles appear in the sky and large axes fly out of them.

“Everyone to me,“ Rarity said as she quickly made a diamond dome to cover her friends and herself as soon as they were around her.

The axes rain down on the dome, and while the axes are bouncing off the dome, it has become quite clear that they were able to cut pieces of it off, and soon the dome will break.

"What are we going to do?” Fluttershy said in a scared voice. ”We can’t hide forever.“
“I have an idea,“ Sunset said.

From the outside, the dome collapsed on itself to reveal a large hole. The axes still rain on that spot. While Metal Bang was distracted by the disappearances of the guardians of harmony, another hole opened up behind him, and out came Applejack, who jumped out and punched him in the back. It wasn’t long before rarity, using her magic, lifted herself and everyone out of the hole on a diamond platform. Early at sunset, have her use her magic to open up a hole for them to escape through while at the same time making a tunnel for them to use to sneak through and attack metal bang from behind.

Metal Bang stood up, turned, and looked at them with a glare.

“ Cheap shot," he said as he slashed his axe, making an energy slash to come towards them. Everyone managed to dodge it on time.

Rarity then used her magic to toss a diamond spear at him, but it bounced harmlessly off his armor.

“HaHaHaHa” Metal bane laugh ”Nice try, but my armor is unbreakable,“ he boasts.

“Oh yeah.“ Rainbow Dash said, ” How well does it do with lightning?“

She then fires a lightning attack at Metal Bane, but must to everyone shocked it looks like he was unharmed.

“You think I can’t handle a bit of electricity?“

Pinkie Pie then ran towards him and touched his armor, causing it to explode. She then jumped back to her friends. When the smoke clears, metal bane still looks fine.

“Is that all you can do?” he said as he hit his axe on the ground, which created a shockwave attack that hit everyone.

“Dang it,“ Rainbow said. ” We can’t hurt him through that armor of his.”

Sunset then got an idea.

“We can’t hurt him through his armor, but what about from within?” she said as she went and told Rainbow her plan, which got a nod from her as she used her super speed to disappear for a second before appearing again to give Sunset something.

Sunset then looks at metal bane and disappears before appearing in front of him and punching him with a magical cover fist in the chest before disappearing and appearing back to her friends.

“What that supposed to...” He said, but stopped as he felt something bursting out of his armor. He looked around his body and saw that his armor was bursting open like something was coming out. He then looks at sunset.

“What did you do?” he demanded.

“It simply,“ Sunset said, "we can’t hurt you through your armor, but why not from within your armor? So I have Rainbow Dash run and get me a seed, and all I have to do is get close enough to teleport in it inside of you while using a powerful growth spell.”

As she said that mental bane armor burst open as it couldn’t handle the pressure anymore. A giant plant ended up bursting out, causing metal bane to be toss into the air, and landing in front of the guardians of harmony.

He stood up and noticed his armor was gone. “Oh no,” he said.

“Oh yes” Sunset said, "Girls, let's finish this.”

Everyone nodded as their blast sunset with a magical blast empowered her to fire, a powerful magical blast at metal bane, which destroyed him instantly.

After that was done, everyone powered down and returned to their regular form.

“We did it,“ Pinkie said.

“Of course we did it,” Rainbow Dash said.

"I never doubted for a second,“ Rarity said.

Sunset just smiled, knowing that they had won another battle. However, unknown to them, they were being watched. On one of the buildings rooftops nearby, two familiar figures have been watching everything.

“It looks like they have won again,” Wallflower said to Trixie, who had dragged her onto the rooftop when she saw the rainbooms go and fight the monster so they could watch the fight.

"Trixie, are you okay?” Wallflower asks the magician, who was unusually quiet throughout the fight.

“Yes, Trixie is alright. Trixie was simply worried that it would end up like yesterday' monster attack,“ she said. Unknown to the rainbooms, both Trixie and Wallflower have been watching yesterday's battle through the school window, where they witnessed them almost being killed by vindicator. They wanted to help but knew they didn’t have the means to do it. After they managed to pull a win against vindicator, the two girls left the window to think about what they had just witnessed.

This is something that has been on her mind lately. She always hated the fact that she couldn’t help her friends with any of the magical threats. She knew, despite all her boasts, she was just a regular human. She hated the fact that she can’t do more to help as the only time she did do something that was helpful was during the time when wallflower lock both her and sunset in the yearbook room. Even then, she can’t figure out how she managed to get sunset out in the first place or, more importantly, be at the final confrontation.

Wallflower also feels the same, as she was bothered by the fact she couldn’t help her friends but just stood and watched to make sure they were okay. Both wish there was a way to be able to help them more.
….
“So metal bane has failed,” said the other from inside the chamber , having witnessed the entire battle from the pool in the center of the room. “No matter , there are still more monsters I can use.”
….
“You girls were great out there,” Star Swirl said to the guardians of harmony.

“Thank you, sir,” Sunset said. “But some credit goes to Discord for helping us unlock our new abilities.“

“Gees, thanks guys,” Discord said.

“Well, today was another victory for us,“ said Star Swirl. “But be warned, Grogar will send more monsters to gather more negative energy, and with each negative energy he collects, he will grow stronger. So I ask you to be prepared, as the battle has only just begun.”

“Don’t worry, “Sunset said, “as long as my friends and I are together, we can handle anything.“

All her friends nodded their heads to that as they agreed with what the sunset said. The battle may have just begun, but they are ready for anything.
….
End of chapter 2.

Author's Note

Sorry for the late update but due to personal reason I couldn’t post another chapter but don’t worry I will post another chapter soon this week.

Anywhere here a little fun fact originally metal bane was supposed to be carrying a dumbbell and his ability would only be able to make large dumbbell fall from the sky but I change it to axes since it was more better.

Another fun fact in this chapter Applejack super strength was originally supposed to evolve making her strong enough to tear metal bane armor off but I decided to change it to give a small reference to the IDW comic. In case it wasn’t obvious the growth spell sunset use to make the plant grow big and fast was the same one she did in that comic that tell us of her origins and her eventual fallout with celestia.

Here a bit of character bio:

Discord: Discord is the son of of the fairy king oberon and Titania the fairy queen. He was even by the standards of his kind a powerful magic user to the point only a few could match him this included his father, mother and older brother . The reason for his unusual strength is unknown but it is believed that due to him being born on the night of the blood moon an event that happened once a thousand years where fairies would be at their most strongest. Discord for centuries would use his powers to terrorized humans and fairies alike. After an argument with his father he left his homeland of Avalon. During his banishment he would continue to terrorized humans and magical creatures and during which he would go by many different name one of them being Loki god of mischief.

However once word got out about an attack on Avalon by Grogar forces he return back to his homeland to assist in its defense. Afterward he ,his older brother and father would join forces with other species and human kingdoms to battle against Grogar and his forces. His father sadly was kill in the battle. After the war his older brother took over his father throne and become the new king of the fairies. Meanwhile Discord now humbled from his experience join the order that would be one day be known as Black light.

Due to his immense magical power and knowledge of magic and magical creature he easily become black light top agent.

Reapers: Reapers are creatures that was created by Grogar to serve as the bulk of his army. During the Great War their are normally use as replaceable soldiers use to wear down enemies forces and resources due to the ease and little time needed to create them.

In battle their use different forms of weapons which their can use to blast magical attacks from. What make them truly dangerous is when their attack in large groups.

Metal bane: Metal bane is one of the many monsters that was created after Grogar was seal away. His ability comprise of summoning axes that are sharp enough to pierce stones and solid items and the axe his wield allows him to attack with shockwaves and a magic slash that can cut through metal. What makes him truly dangerous is his armor which is almost completely invincible to all forms of attack.

Next chapter: snow storm of the yuki onna.

Don’t forget to leave a comment on what you think of this chapter.

Chapter 3: Snowstorm of the yuki onna

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play she ra princess of power theme song

The intro starts with the other , sombra , queen chrysalis, Tirek and lord Norlock looking at the pool in the center of the dark chamber.

~ We're on the edge of greatness ~

The camera then zoom into the pool to show sunset was on the school roof staring at the sunset . She then turn her head to stare at the camera before her geodes glow a bright red light covering the screen.

~ turning darkness into light ~

After the bright light disappear it shows scenes from previous equestrian girls adventure such as the first equestrian girls movie, rainbows rock, Friendship games, legend of everfree, mirror magic , forgotten friendship , rollercoaster of friendship ,spring breakdown, sunset backstage past and holiday unwrapped.

~ We're right beside you ~

All the guardians of harmony are now on a battlefield and in front them was an army of reapers

~ Ready to Fight! ~

Everyone then pony up and turn into their superhero forms

~ (fight, fight, fight fight) ~

Both sides quickly charge into one another.

~ We're gonna win in the end! ~

Pinkie rises out of a tide, blasting reapers with water while rainbow dash blast them with lighting shocking them.

~ We must be strong, And we must be brave ~

Applejack is capturing and tying up reapers with vines. While rarity is using her magic to open up holes in the ground that cause many of them to fall in.

~(we must be brave) ~

Fluttershy is using her power to make a tornado that caught many of the reapers while twilight is using her telekinesis to pick up a few of the reapers and toss them in the air.

~ We're gonna find every bit of strength that we have ~

Sunset is using her magic to make a fire shockwaves that took out many of the reapers

The scene shifts to the main chamber of Grogar lair where his egg form floats in the air and beneath it was the other, queen chrysalis, lord norlock, Tirek and sombra , vindicator and besides them were four dark silhouette. Behind all of them was a dark background where the red eyes of the monsters that serve Grogar glow with malice. The egg form of Grogar suddenly glow covering the entire screen.

~ and never let go ~

The scene then shifted to the guardians of harmony battering against the other and Grogar top subordinates.

~ (Oh ah Oh) ~

The other and sunset fire a magical beam towards one another resulted in a blight flash that cover the entire screen.

~ We must be STRONG! ~

The scene ends with a final shot of the guardians of harmony sitting down at the base of the school statue with three silhouette standing nearby.
….
In the dark night of canterlot city a large cloud have formed over the city.

“Rest well, humans of Canterlot, because tomorrow you will face a storm that won’t ever let you rest peacefully again." A woman spoke from on top of one of the city buildings. This woman has snow white skin and long blue hair that reaches her neck, and on her hands is a hand fan. She also wore a white kimono, one worn by a Japanese woman. She can be described as beautiful, but the elf-like ears on the side of her head show that this woman is not human.
….

The alarm clock on sunset nightstand rings loudly, waking her up. She reached with her hands and hit the off button. She then lazily got up from her bed to take a bath and brush her teeth. Once that was done, she got dressed and made herself breakfast, and while she was making breakfast, she turned on the TV. The channel she turned to was the news.

"Last night, a sudden snow storm struck Canterlot City,” the anchorman said. ”Meteorologistsis are still baffled by the sudden change in weather .”

Hearing that sunset, went out of the kitchen to see the news.

“Meteorologists are still researching what caused this phenomenon,“ the news anchor said. ”Stay tuned for updates on channel six news.”

Sunset, then switch off the TV. She went and looked out the window, and sure enough, it was snowing.

“Okay, that is not normal,“ she said when her phone suddenly rang. She picks it up.

“Hello,” she said.

“Sunset is me twilight.“

“Oh, hi twi.“

“Did you see the news?”

“Yeah, I did.”

“Then you know that this is not normal.”

“Yeah, I know. This is either wild equestrian magic or an attack from Grogar.”

“Then get ready since we are meeting at Pinkie Place.”

"I got it.”

….
Sunset, who is wearing winter clothes, is using her motorcycle to drive to Pinkie House. After parking nearby, she walked on the sidewalk to get to Pinkie House. When she was near Pinkie's house, she heard something, causing her to turn to the side as Pinkie jumped out of the snow wearing winter clothes.

“Surprise attack!“ she shouted as she tried to hit the sunset with a snowball. However, she dodged it with ease.

"Pinkie," sunset said.

“Sorry, sunset,“ Pinkie said.” But I couldn’t help it. It is winter time my favorite time of the year.“

Pinkie then jumps onto the snow and makes a snow angel on it.

“Come on, Pinkie, this isn’t the time to play around." Sunset said to her pink-haired friend.

“Ah, what the rush?” Pinkie said. “It's not like something bad will happen if we have fun for a few minutes.“

As soon as she said that, a snowstorm happened, covering the entire city. Quickly, both Pinkie and Sunset enter the house where everyone else is waiting.

….
Meanwhile, the woman who caused the snow storm sat on an ice throne at the top of a building, watching as the snow storm covered the city, causing negative energy to be produced from the terrified citizens of the city.

“Yes,“ she said, smiling, “produced more negative energy for the master.“

She laughed.
….
Everyone was currently in pinkie pie room, drinking hot coco to stay warm. The TV was on, and on the news channel.

“There seems to be a sudden snowstorm,” the news anchor said. ”Residents are advised to stay home or any form of in-door shelter and not to leave under any circumstances until the storm blows over.”

“This is getting serious,“ Twilight said. ”If this continues, the city will freeze over.”

Suddenly, the doorbell started ringing, and someone opened the door.

"Pinkie, your friend Discord is here to see you and your friends,“ Pinkie older sister maud say from the living room.

"Thanks, Maud,” Pinkie said as everyone left the room to go to the living room, where they found Discord sitting down on one of the sofas.

“Ah, good, everyone is here." Discord said as he was happy to see everyone is present.

"Discord, do you know what's going on here?” Twilight asks him.

“It seems that something unknown is creating this snowstorm,“ he said. “The intelligence department has tracked the source to downtown and after sending a drone to the area we recover this image.”

He then brought out a small device that let out a holographic screen showing the woman who was causing the snowstorm.

“Who the heck is that?“ Rainbow Dash asks.

“And where did she get such a lovely outfit?“ Rarity said, causing everyone to look at her dumbfounded.

“What, it is a lovely outfit,“ she defended.

“Really rare,“ Applejack said.

“From the data we collected, we can safely assume that the source of the storm came from her,” Discord said. “If she isn’t stopped, the entire city will freeze to death.”

“Well, then let's stop her,” Sunset said, to which everyone nodded.

Discord then snaps his fingers, opening a portal.

“This portal will lead you to her,” he said.

“Well then, what are we waiting for? Everyone pony up,” Sunset said as she and everyone turned into their superhero forms and went through the portal, which closed instantly as soon as they went through it.
….
As soon as everyone goes through the portal, they find themselves in the middle of the snowstorm.
“Geez, it's mighty cold here,” Applejack said.

“Come on, everyone, let go,” Sunset said as she led everyone through the snowstorm.
….
Back to the snow woman, she senses something nearby.

“So the guardians of harmony have arrived to face me,“ she said with a smile. “Well, then let me welcome them.”
….
As everyone began walking through the snow storm, the snow in front of them suddenly rose and formed into the shape of a giant face of the woman.

“Greetings, guardians of harmony, I am Snow Queen.“

“I take it you are responsible for this,“ Twilight said /accused.

“That's right, I was sent by my master to freeze this city in order to gain negative energy.“

“Well, you better stop,” Rainbow said, ” or we will be kicking you butt from here to next week.“

“I like to see you try.”

As soon as she said that, the giant snow face disappeared, and after that, the snow around them rose from the ground, forming into snow monsters.

Immediately after that everyone starts battling the snow monsters.

Twilight fires a magical blast at a group of snow monsters, destroying them; however, their immediate reforms themselves. Pinkie tries to throw explosives and sugar goods at them, but like before, they just reform or regenerate any broken parts. Rainbow Dash tries to use her super speed to plow through them, but like before, they simply reformed themselves. The snow monsters then fire ice sickles at them. However, everyone managed to dodge on time.

“That it, “Sunset said, annoyed as she blasted a large fireball at them. This attack ends up melting them instantly. She then disappeared and appeared in the air, in the middle of the snow monster. She fell to the ground and punched one of her flame-covered fists onto the ground, releasing a fire shockwaves that took out the remaining snow monsters.

“Great job, sunset,“ Rainbow said.

“Come on, everyone, let’s go.” Twilight said as everyone continued on their journey to downtown..

….
The snow woman, who has witnessed the entire battle through a magical smoke floating in front of her, just smiled seeing the guardians of harmony on their way to her location.

“Those fools don’t know who they are dealing with,” she laughed. “I will be one to destroy them, and when that happens, my master will reward me greatly.”

….
The guardians of harmony were making their way to downtown while on their way they had to battle countless snow monsters. While it was true that, with the exception of sunset, the rest couldn’t put them down for good, they could however injured them enough to get past them before their fully regenerate themselves.

“We close,“ sunset said, seeing downtown was nearby. “Everyone get ready.”

Everyone simply nodded as they made their way to their destination. As soon as they reach it, a snow current blows in front of them. It formed into a mini-tornado before leaving revealing the snow queen in front of them.

“So you manage to arrive here,“ she said with a voice full of malice.

“Ya darn right, we manage to arrive,“ Applejack said. ”So you better surrender now before we decide to add black to your blue skin.”

“Ha, I like to see you try," snow queen said as the snow around her flew towards her and covered her entire body before rising into a giant monster that towered over them.

The snow monster was enormous, with its fingers having ice sickles sticking out of them like claws and a giant red orb that served as its eyes. The monster roared and fired the icesickles at them. Everyone managed to dodge it on time. Sunset blasts a fireball at it, leaving a small hole in it that quickly covers up. Rainbow Dash fired a lightning attack on it, which did not do much against it. Rarity used her magic to make a giant rock fist come out of the ground, which hit and destroyed the snow monster's head, only for it to regenerate a new head.

Fluttershy tried to blow away the monster with her wind magic, but while it worked, it didn’t last long as the monster simply reformed itself. It then opens its mouth and fires a freezing breath at them. Rarity was able to quickly form a diamond dome to protect them, and instantly the dome froze and crumbled in them. It was about to hit them, but Twilight and Sunset used their telekinesis to catch them and throw them at the snow monster, and while it did do some damage, the snow monster just heal itself.

“Dang it,” Rainbow said. “Nothing we are doing is working.”

“Maybe what we need to hit is not the monster but the person controlling it,“ Twilight said.

“That might work, "Sunset said. “But how are we going to do that since we don’t know where she is in that thing?”

“I think I might be able to help.“ Fluttershy said softly, “During our training with Discord, I unlocked the ability to sense a person's presence. Maybe I can use it to scan the monster so we can find her.”

“That might work,” Sunset said.

The monster then attacks them with one of its large arms, but everyone manages to get out of the way on time and quickly tries to keep their distance from it.

“Fluttershy, can you sense her presence?“ Rarity asks.

“Hold on, let me try to concentrate,“ Fluttershy said as she closed her eyes and, after a few seconds, opened them. “In the center of the monster is where she is.”

“Got it." Rainbow said, "Applejack, I need a boost, so use your super strength to throw me.”

"Got it partner,“ the cowgirl said as she grabbed Rainbow Dash and spun around before throwing her like she was a shot put ball.

Rainbow quickly used her flight powers to aim at the center of the monster while combining her super speed and lightning powers to cover her entire body, and ram right through the monster chess, bringing out Snow Queen out with her. The monster quickly dispersed and, while landing down the rainbow-haired girl, shocked Snow Queen with her lightning powers and rammed her into the ground before charging her feet with lightning and began stepping over with her super speed. After she manages to do this for more than a thousand times, she makes a large jump, using her face as a launch pad.

As soon as she landed, her friends went to her side as snow queen got up from the ground. She began coughing, with some blue blood coming out of her, before glaring at the guardians of harmony. She then raised the hand that had the hand fan in it and waved it down, bringing out a large wind attack on them. However, Fluttershy managed to blow her own wind attack on it, sending it back to her and blowing her off her feet and across the ground.

“Nice job, Fluttershy,“ Rainbow said to her shy friend.
“It was nothing really .“ The shy girl said she covered her face with her hair.

Snow Queen was on the ground, struggling to get up.

“I won’t be beaten by the likes of you,” she said, gritting her teeth as she touched the ground, causing ice spikes to come out of the ground and have them launch at them. However, Pinkie simply tosses her sugar goods at all of them, blowing them up before they reach them.

“Now it is our turn, darling,“ Rarity said as she made a diamond ball appear and toss it towards her, hitting her in the stomach and causing her to flew off the ground and land across it. Twilight then uses her telekinesis to lift her up and into the air before slamming her to the ground. She did this repeatedly before stopping. As Snow Queen tried to get up, Applejack made vines tangle her hands, tossing her into the air, where she landed on a tornado that Fluttershy created, causing her to spin in it before it subsided, causing her to fall to the ground. However, before she manages to land on the ground, Applejack uses her powers to have a vine wrap around her waist before pulling her onto the ground, where she uses her vines to spin her on the ground. She ends up spinning to Rainbow Dash, who has lightning cover her fist, which she uses her super speed to hit her more than a thousand times. The final punch sent her off the ground and into sunset, who blasted a fireball at her that blew her away, and into Twilight, who blasted her with her magic, sending her the other way, and into Applejack, who used her super strength to punch her, causing her to land on the ground with her face on the snow, where in front of her rarity, who have a big diamond mallet hit her off the ground and into the air like she was a golf ball. Snow Queen landed on the ground on her back. She tried to get up, but her injuries prevented her.

“I think it is about time we end this,” Sunset said as she and everyone flew in the air, and immediately everyone fired a magical blast at Sunset, powering her up to hit the finishing blow at Snow Queen.

“Nooooooooo!” she screamed as the magic beam sunset fire hit her, destroying her completely.

Everyone landed on the ground and powered down, turning back into their regular form. The snowstorm suddenly stopped, and immediately the cloud cleared off, showing the warm sun.

“It looks like another win for the guardians of harmony,“ Rainbow said, and everyone nodded in agreement. Immediately afterward, everyone began making their way home.

However, unknown to them, a figure has been watching them from an alleyway nearby. She glared at them in anger as they walked away, unaware of her presence. She then walked back into the alleyway.

“Someday, one of these days, I will have my revenge on them,” she said as she walked away, pulling down on her winter jacket, thinking of the ways she would have her revenge on them, especially on a certain egghead and fire-haired girl. “Their will all pay,” she thought.

Unknown to her, however, the other is watching her through the pool from Grogar's main chamber.

“She might be quite useful,“ he said.
….
Back at Pinkie Pie House, the group is currently watching the news.

“In an unexpected turn of events, the snow storm has suddenly stopped, it is now considered safe for residents to come out of their homes,” the news anchor said before the TV switched off.

“So what now?“ Twilight asks.

"Lets have a snowball fight.” Pinkie Pie said to everyone who answered yes or sure, and immediately everyone put on their winter clothes and got out of the house. When they got out, a giant snowball suddenly landed on them, burying them. Everyone digs themselves out to see Discord standing in front of them wearing winter clothes.

“You girls weren’t about to have a snowball fight without me, weren’t you?” he said as he snapped his finger, making a snowball appear on his hand. The guardians of harmony quickly got out of the snow and started throwing snowballs at him and each other. Spending the rest of the day playing in the snow.
….
End of chapter 3
End song
Played Shine by Mr. Big

[Instrumentals] The opening fades into the inside of a room and focuses on an accordion-book that was open all the way onto a table.

[I never really feel quite right] The scene then fades to show the beginning of the book, before moving to the left, as it showed the pictures in it. The first of the pictures was of sunset who was on her couch with her pet lizard ray on her shoulder both of who are smiling in front of the camera.

[And I don't know why, all I know is something's wrong] As the camera moved, showing the rest of the photos, it then showed a picture of Rainbow Dash playing football on the school field .The next picture showed Rarity making a dress using sweetie bell as her model must to the young girl displeasure.

[Every time I look at you, you seem so alive] The next picture showed both Pinkie pie and Fluttershy backing a cake in a kitchen. The one after that was of Applejack picking out apples from a tree in her farm with her family.

[Tell me how do you do it, walk me through it] After that, it was a picture of twilight in her lab doing one of her experiments with spike sleeping on his dog bed nearby.The next picture was of wallflower ,Trixie and Derpy taking a group group picture in her garden.

[I'm following every footstep] The next picture was of flash sentry and his band playing on a stage.

[Maybe on your own you take a conscious step] The next picture was of Pinkie and Rainbow dash sneaking up on Luna who was sleeping on her desk. The picture next and under it was of an angry Luna who have a mustache drawn on her face by a marker chasing rainbow and pinkie pie who was laughing and nearby was principal celestia who have an amuse look on her face .

[Do you wanna give it up? All that I want…] The next picture was of sunset in her demon form who was flying in the air and on the ground was princess twilight and the rest of her friends ready to confront her.The photo after that was of sunset in a crater with tears in her eyes.

[Is for you to SHINE~] The photo after that showed princess Twilight pulling sunset out of the crater.

[SHINE~ down on me]The next photo was of sunset hugging wallflower after destroying the memory stone.

[SHINE on this life that's burning out] A photo after that showed Discord putting a kick me sign on sunset back with him turning to the camera putting a finger on his lip telling the person who is using the camera to be quiet . The one underneath it was a picture of Bulk biceps running from Fluttershy while she is wearing her alien custom .

[SHINE~] The photo after that was of star swirl and Stygian practicing their magic.

[SHINE~ down on me] The photo after that showed a picture of vindicator battering the guardians of harmony.

[SHINE on this life that's burning out] Fading away from that one photo, the scene changed to show the last picture in the book.It was of sunset, Rainbow dash,Pinkie Pie,Fluttershy, Rarity ,Twilight ,Applejack,Princess Twilight,Discord ,start swirl and Stygian standing in front of the school statue smiling

[SHINE~] A hand then closes the accordion book.

Author's Note

What you think of my opening and ending and this chapter. Leave a comment on what you think. By the way can anyone guess who that mystery figure was who want revenge on them on our characters is. If you are wondering about the silhouette in the opening scene those silhouette are characters that will be making an appearance on the story but it will be a surprise who.

Fun fact originally in this capture sunset was supposed to unlock the ability of telepathy.

Here some characters bio:

Snow queen: Snow queen is a snow type monster created at some point after Grogar was seal away. She have control over snow and ice which allowed her to Create snow monsters to assist her in battles. Her most dangerous ability is her ability to make an endless winter. However unlike the rest of Grogar monster she is the least durable.

Next chapter: A game of terror

Chapter 4:A Game of terror

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play she ra princess of power theme song

The intro starts with the other , sombra , queen chrysalis, Tirek and lord Norlock looking at the pool in the center of the dark chamber.

~ We're on the edge of greatness ~

~ turning darkness into light ~

~ We're right beside you ~

All the guardians of harmony are now on a battlefield and in front them was an army of reapers

~ Ready to Fight! ~

Everyone then pony up and turn into their superhero forms

~ (fight, fight, fight fight) ~

Both sides quickly charge into one another.

~ We're gonna win in the end! ~

Pinkie rises out of a tide, blasting reapers with water while rainbow dash blast them with lighting shocking them.

~ We must be strong, And we must be brave ~

Applejack is capturing and tying up reapers with vines. While rarity is using her magic to open up holes in the ground that cause many of them to fall in.

~(we must be brave) ~

Fluttershy is using her power to make a tornado that caught many of the reapers while twilight is using her telekinesis to pick up a few of the reapers and toss them in the air.

~ We're gonna find every bit of strength that we have ~

Sunset is using her magic to make a fire shockwaves that took out many of the reapers

~ and never let go ~

The scene then shifted to the guardians of harmony battering against the other and Grogar top subordinates.

~ (Oh ah Oh) ~

The other and sunset fire a magical beam towards one another resulted in a blight flash that cover the entire screen.

~ We must be STRONG! ~

The scene ends with a final shot of the guardians of harmony sitting down at the base of the school statue with three silhouette standing nearby.
….
In the dark chamber of Grogar Lair, the other and the top subordinate of Grogar stand close to the center of the room.

“So far, your plans have failed,“ Tirek, who was nearby, said to the others.

“Yes,the guardians of harmony have proven themselves to be a lot stronger than we originally believed,“ Chrysalis said.

“And the monsters we sent so far have failed from vindicator, metal bane, and snow queen,” Sombra said.

“And while Metal Bane and Snow Queen manage to gather much negative energy for the master, it ends up completely pointless as the guardians of harmony end up destroying them, and time passes they will grow stronger and stronger as they unlock new abilities,“ Lord Norlock said.

“I am aware of that; however, I developed a new plan to destroy the guardians of harmony,“ the other said. “I have been observing the humans, and they have developed this device, which they call video games.”

“And how does that have to do with anything?" Sombra asks

“It is simply “the other said” we will use the humans love for games to be their downfall, and I have the perfect monster for the job.”

The other then pulls out a clay doll from his robe before tossing it into the pool and blasting it with a magical blast with his staff, causing it to glow.

“Rise game master,” the other said, “and do our master's bidding.“

Instantly, the pool glowed, and a dark light flew out of it and traveled to the surface world.

….
The final bell of the school ring signaling the end of the school day.

“ Freedom at last” Rainbow dash said happily as she jumped out of the school door.

“ Over dramatic must don’t you think “ Sunset said as she and the rest of the guardians of harmony walk out of the school entrance.

“ Seriously rainbow you can be such a drama queen sometimes “ Rarity said as a bird poop landed on one of her shoes. “ Oh no bird poop on my shoes. Of all the things that could happen .THIS.IS.THE.WORST.POSSIBLE.THING. “Rarity then make a fainting couch made of diamond appear and land on it.

Everyone around her just roll their eyes.

“ Anywhere what you plan for today since if i recall correctly star swirl give us a break from training today “ Twilight said as she thing back to their conversation with star swirl a few hours ago.

Flashback:

“ You all are progressing well in you training “ star swirl said from the holographic screen that was being projected from a holographic device.

Currently the guardians of harmony and Discord were in the janitor room taking with star swirl.

“ Well what you expect when you working with the best” Rainbow boast to star swirl.

“ Anyhow I believe you earn a day off from training “ star swirl said.

“ You sure we should take the day off” Twilight ask the ancient wizard.

“ Yes I am sure “ star swirl said” it is best for you to rest and unwind for the day so you wouldn’t be overwhelmed with stress “

“Well I could use a break from all that training “ Sunset said as everyone agree with her statement.

Back to the present:

“ Well me and pinkie are going to the arcade for the day” Rainbow said.

“ Yeah I can’t wait to play my favorite dance dance revolution “ Pinkie said.

“ Do you guys have room for one more “ Sunset ask.

“ Sure the more the merrier “ Rainbow said.” What about you guys”

“Well I am going to design my newest dress” rarity said.

“ I need to help in the farm” Applejack said.

“ I got to help in the shelter today” Fluttershy said .

“ And I need to work on my newer experiments “ Twilight said.

Everyone parted ways to their respective destination.

….
The game house was the most popular arcade in town as it have both old retro games and the newest games. This attracted many young people from young kids and teens. Currently right now sunset and her two friends Rainbow Dash and pinkie pie were enjoying themselves playing one game after another. Both sunset and Rainbow Dash are currently racing with one another in a race car game while pinkie pie was playing the claw games.

However unseen by everyone even by the city defenders a figure dress in a trench coat and hat walk in through the front door. He walk inside and take a look around he could feel three of the guardians of harmony was near but knew it is not time yet to act not until he got everything ready. As he continues to walk through the arcade he snuck of further back in the arcade where their are not many people. Eventually he stop in front of a old arcade game calls galaxy fighters.

He smiled seeing this before placing a hand on it and instantly the screen glow white and out came the villains character of the games . Their were a large humanoid alien bat, humanoid cyborg, a muscular green aliens with four tentacles on his back. All of them eyes glow red before bowing to him.

“Perfect,” the figure said as he went to another arcade machine, did the same thing, and instantly came out the villains of the games, which are a clown with a fire head, a man in a hockey mask and chainsaw, a man wearing a glove that has claws sticking out of it, a bloody clothes man who is holding a bloody axe and is wearing a deer head, and a man wearing an orange prison jumpsuit and white mask, and in one of his hands was a machete.

He then went to another arcade machine to bring out the villains of that game, which consisted of a group of robots and a bald old man wearing a scientist uniform with one of his eyes replaced with a cybernetic eye.He then went to another machine and brought out two ninjas: a lizard-like creature dressed in barbarian clothes, a cyclops, and a demon-like creature dressed in king clothing.

He repeated this process with a few more games, and with each villain he brought out from the games, he felt his power grow stronger and stronger, but as he was about to repeat the process again on another game, a voice interrupted him. He and all the villains turned, and they saw two boys walking on the scene. These two boys are none other than sunset old henchmen, snipe and snail.

“Hey, what's going on?" Snipe said, but was interrupted when he had to dodge a hammer that was thrown at him.

“Wow,” he said as he dodged the thrown hammer. He then turned in front to see all the villains looking at him and his friends with weapons raised.

“I think we should get out of here,” Snipe said to his friend as they ran for their lives.

The figure, knowing it won’t be long before everyone in the arcade is alerted to what is going on, decided to start his attack now.

“Attack,” he ordered the villains as he brought more villains out of the arcade machine.
….
As sunset , Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were playing another game in the arcade, their along with everyone heard screaming, causing everyone to turn and see Snipe and Snail running.

“Run for your life,” they said as they ran past the entrance, and immediately following them were the video game villains. Their throw, blast,and fire any weapons they have, luckily not hitting anybody but instead hitting some of the machines or the things nearby the people. This caused everyone but the three guardians of harmony to run out of the arcade building.

“Well, it seems our game day just ends,” Rainbow said as she, Sunset,and Pinkie got ready to fight. One of the video game villains, a large armor gorilla, tries to attack Sunset, but Sunset, using her telekinesis, just lifts him in the air and tosses it to the other villains before firing a magical blast at a robot, destroying it. Rainbow uses her super speed while covering her entire body with lighting to run past a group of villains, shocking them and causing them to disappear in a flash of light. Pinkie Pie throws a bunch of sugar goods on a bunch of them, destroying them and causing them to disappear in a flash of light.

Sunset, while dodging a punch from a four-arm sumo wrestler, brings out a phone from her pocket and dials Twilight. After dodging a few more attacks in the form of explosive balls being thrown at her by a flame-headed clown, Twilight angers her phone.

“Hi twilight, “ sunset said. “How are you doing? Oh, we are doing alright except for the fact that we are being attacked by video game characters that came to life.

“Yes, I am serious,“ Sunset said as she formed a magical barrier to block a bomb being thrown by a robot, which was destroyed by rainbow dash immediately after she blasted it with a lightning strike. She then narrowly dodged a chainsaw slash from a man wearing a hockey mask.

“Ok, see you soon,“ Sunset said as she hand up her phone before teleporting from the ground to the air, where she landed on a large cyclops monster, whom she immediately punched with a flame fist, causing it to disappear in a flash of light. She then jumps away from an energy blast being fired from a ray gun that is being used by an alien. Pinkie Pie ran up to it and jumped and touched its gun before jumping away, causing it to explode.

“How did all these villains come out of their games?" Rainbow said as she zapped a shark man dressed in armor while Pinkie Pie was blasting a bat alien and a barbarian with a water blast.

“Oh,oh, oh,” Pinkie Pie said as she raised her hand while dodging a laser blast that was blasted from the cybernetic eye of a scientist.

“Pinkie, this isn’t a classroom; you don’t have to raise your hand,” Sunset said as she formed a barrel to block a fireball attack from a wizard.

“These villains were actually brought to life by today's monster of the week,“ Pinkie said enthusiastically as she fired an ice ball at a cyborg.

“ Well,well” A voice said, catching the guardians' attention. It was their turn to see the trench coat figure. "If it ain’t the guardians of harmony,“ the figure took off the trench coat and hat, revealing a clown whose entire face was covered in white makeup and dressed as a court jester.

“Who the heck are you?” Rainbow said as she fired a lightning blast at a dinosaur man.

"Oh, I know,“ Pinkie said as she threw a cupcake at a zombie. “You must be today's monster of the week.”

“I am game master,“ the clown now known as game master said, “a fitting name since my ability allows me to bring anything from games to life.” He demonstrated this ability by bringing out a race car from one of the arcade machines, which he immediately jumped into.

“Well, you better stop before we beat you up from here to next week,” Sunset said as she fired a magic and fire attack at a rhino monster.

“If you want this to stop, then you got to beat me first,“ he said as he drove out of the arcade machine through the door, bursting it in the process, and immediately most of the villains quickly stopped fighting them and immediately tried to run outside.

“We need to stop them from going out, or their will wreak havoc in the city, “Sunset said.

"I got it " pinkie said as she frozen the entire front part of the building , but this didn’t do much as the villains with fire abilities or weapons or those with super strength break it down , and immediately all the villains left the arcade. Sunset, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie ran out of the arcade to try to fight the villains before they caused further havoc, but sadly, there were only three of them and an unknown number of them, so even if they managed to take out a large number of them, they just simply sneaked past them while they were distracted fighting, and now free from their game, the villains began terrorizing the city, which in turn produced more negative energy for Grogar to devour.
….
In black light main base, everyone is on high alert as many agents have begun gearing up with magic-tech weapons and armor to help contain the threat and evacuate civilians to safety. This widespread attack on the city means the guardians of harmony will need help dealing with this threat.

Star Swirl himself is leading the attack, as he is now sitting down in a black light vehicle driving by discord.

“Let go and get ready for battle,” Star Swirl said in a microphone from inside the vehicle once everyone was ready, and immediately everyone drove out of the base, ready to help deal with this threat and get civilians to safety..
….
The three members of the guardians of harmony were still trying their best to deal with the villains, but it was getting more and more obvious that their attempt to contain the villains in one place was in vain, and as sunset was about to fire a magic blast at a group of zombies, a rock fist came sailing and hit them instead. Sunset turned, and saw it was the rest of their friends.

"Took you guys long enough,“ Rainbow said as she fired a lightning attack at a ninja.

“Sorry about that sugar cube,” Applejack said as she used her super strength to lift a four-arm sumo wrestler and throw it onto a group of villains.

“Well, let’s pony up,” Sunset said as everyone turned into their superhero forms. A large green tiger monster tried to jump at them, but before anyone could do anything, it was blasted by a rocket. Everyone turned and saw it was fire from a black light agent. There saw members of the hunter division of black light coming out of vehicles and fighting against the villains, as well as tanks and vehicles with large laser cannons mounted at them firing at the villains. It wasn’t long before they saw star swirls and Discord coming out of one of the vehicles.

“What are you guys doing here?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“We are here to help since this threat is getting more and more out of hand by the passing minutes,” Star Swirl said as he fired a magic blast at a four-arm woman dressed as a ninja. ”Currently, right now, black light agents are all over the city, getting civilians to safety and dealing with any of the video game villains.”

"You guys better go and let us handle this, as our sources have informed us that the monster responsible for this is unleashing more and more villains, whether they are from arcades, game shops, game cafes, or anything else that has video games in it,"Discord said as he fired a magical blast at a squid-like monster. “Our intelligence department has tracked his current route, which is to the mall, and no doubt it is the game stop in the mall.”

“Right,” Twilight said. “Let go, girls.”

Everyone quickly left the area, leaving Discord, star swirl, and the rest of the black light agents to deal with the villains.
….
Currently, Game Master is still racing around the city, running over private property and almost hitting both cars and pedestrians with his crazy driving as he goes to any areas that have video games in them to bring out more and more of their villains, and with each villain brought to life, his power grows stronger.

He looked back when he heard sirens and saw a group of police cars chasing him. He smiles as he presses a button on his car, which causes it to drop bombs that roll to the police cars, hitting them and causing them to blast off the ground. Luckily, none of the police officers suffered any serious injuries, but many of them would still need medical attention.

"Hahahaha!" Game master laught seeing this. He activated the turbos of his vehicle, causing it to go faster as he broke through the mall entrance, causing many surprise shoppers to run and jump out of the way to avoid being run over by him. Game Master, while driving, threw bombs out of his vehicles, almost hitting many of the shoppers in the process. He eventually reaches the game shop in the mall, which has been cleared out of both employees and customers, as everyone in the shop panics and runs out as soon as they see him coming towards them.

As Game Master got out of his vehicle to get into the shop, he heard someone shout at him.

“Hold it,“ it said, catching his attention as he turned and saw the guardians of harmony getting ready to fight him.

“Ah, the guardians of harmony.“ The game master said as he smiled, “Are you ready to face your doom?”

“The only one doomed here is you." Sunset said, ”As it is, game over for you.”

“Confident, are we?" The game master said, ” But let's see if it is enough to win.“

He then makes a holographic screen appear, and on it, it looks like a weapon selection screen. He then presses on one of the weapons on display, and immediately the weapon, which is a rocket launcher, appears on his hands. He fires it at them, but Fluttershy manages to use her wind power to blow it back at him, only for him to dodge it. He then made the screen appear again and selected a weapon, which was a gatling gun that fired laser blasts at them. Everyone quickly scattered to dodge the attack.

Apaplejack and rarity hid behind a glass stand but were forced to leave it when a couple of bombs landed near them, which exploded, destroying it. Rainbow Dash tries to use her super speed to punch him, but game master selects a weapon that freezes the ground in front of her, causing her to slip past him and hit a vending machine.

Pinkie fired a water stream at him, but he selected a flamethrower weapon and fired at it, causing steam to cover the area and blocking his vision. Once the steam cleared, he saw that Pinkie Pie was gone.

“Surprise attack,“ the pink haired girl said as she appeared next to him and touched his weapon, and back flipped away as the weapon exploded on him, blasting him off the ground and into the air. He stopped, causing him to look down, and saw Twilight catch him using her telekinesis. She then slams him into a mall bench, which breaks on impact. He tries to get up, but Rainbow Dash, having recovered from her slip, uses her super speed to run towards him and rapidly punch him with her lightning cover fist, with the last punch launching him into the air and onto a trash can, spilling its contents on him. Game Master stood up and saw Fluttershy in front of him. She sent a wind attack on him, blowing him off the ground. However, before he fell onto the ground, he selected a jet pack on the screen, causing him to stop mid-air. He then selected a ray gun and fired it at them. All of them manage to dodge the blast, and as he continues to randomly fire, he doesn't notice however sunset teleport above him and punch him with a fire cover fist, forcing him to fall down into Applejack, who punches him, causing him to be tossing in another direction. He landed on the hard ground, destroying his jet pack in the process. The game master stood up and selected a large mallet.

He then slammed it on the ground, creating a shockwave that blew everyone away. He smiled seeing this; however, this didn’t last as Rarity used her powers to make a diamond mallet of her own and a large diamond shield to ride on. She flew to him and jumped off the diamond as soon as she was near him. Both immediately try to hit each other, resulting in both of their weapons colliding and creating small shock waves that blow each other back a bit. Both then run to each other and continue to fight with their respective weapons. Game Master swung his mallet at rarity, who managed to dodge it and try to hit him, but Game Master's back flipped away and landed a bit far from her. However, rarity just simply pointed her weapon at him, which extended to hit him in the stomach, causing him to be blown backwards into an ice cream stand. Game master got up and glared at them.

“ "It is over,” Rainbow Dash said. ”You can’t keep this up forever.“

“In that case, maybe it is time I upgraded myself,“ the game master said as he selected a metal cube.

“Wait, is that the upgrade cube from Doom Warcraft?“ Sunset said as she recognized the cube from her favorite online game.

“Yes, it is,” Game master said as he touched the gem that was on the front side of the cube, causing him to grow bigger and more muscular, with his clothes being replaced with an advanced battle suit. He then points his hand at them and fires a laser beam, causing everyone to scatter to dodge it, and as everyone dodges the blast, their saw game master produces a large weapons that fire a bunch of rockets at them. However, Fluttershy managed to blow them back at him. Game Master quickly uses the suite jet booster to get in the air and avoid all the rockets, only for Rainbow Dash to fly to him. She uses her super speed while covering her body with her lighting power to ram into him, causing him to be pushed across the air, but he stops mid-flight. However, Fluttershy appeared next to him and pressed a wind cover hand on his suit, causing his body to shake and spin across the air as slowly parts of the suit began to come off, such as screws, nut bolts, and eventually entire parts of the suit, until there was nothing left of the suit, leaving him with nothing but his jester outfit. He landed on the ground and got up. He looked at what was in front of him to see pieces of his suit on the ground. He looked down at his body and was shocked to see nothing of his suit remain.

“Oh no,” Game master said in a fearful voice.

“Oh yes,” Sunset said as she and everyone were getting ready to end the fight.

“I am not done yet." Game master said as he made two hand-held ray guns appear on his hands and start shooting at them, but rarity just formed a diamond shield to block the attack while Twilight, using her telekinesis, lifted both guns into the air and crushed them.

Rarity then made the shield disappear as everyone got ready for the final attack.
“Looks like it is game over for you, game master,“ Sunset said as everyone floats into the air, blasting their magic at Sunset, powering her up to blast the finishing blow at him.

"Noooooooooooooo," Game master said as the blast hit him, destroying him completely.
….
Meanwhile, all over town, the video game villains are slowly disappearing, as with Game Master Death, the magic used to bring the villains out ceases to exist.

“They did it,” Star Swirl said, smiling as he and everyone else watched the video game villains disappear.

“Did you ever have any doubts?“ Discord asked the ancient wizard, despite already knowing what the answer would be.

“No,” Star Swirl said simply.

….

The guardians of harmony turn back into their regular forms after landing on the ground.

“Glad that is over,” Twilight said.

“I know,“ Sunset said as she stretched her hands. ”I might consider stopping playing video games for a while since, after today, I think I have enough of them to last a lifetime.”

“By the way, good job early, darling,“ Rarity said to her shy friend.

“Ya, that was pretty good just now, sugar cube,” Applejack said, agreeing with her friend.

“Oh, it was nothing,“ the shy girl said, being modest.

“It wasn’t nothing.“ Sunset said, “What you did there was pretty cool.”

“Yeah,“ Rainbow said.

“It seems our training is paying off,“ Twilight said as she adjusted her glasses, “as every day not only are our powers growing stronger, but we are also learning new ways to use them."

"Good," Sunset said in a serious voice, catching everyone's attention. "Since I have the feeling that the battles are going to get tougher from here on out, no doubt Grogar and his forces will be improving themselves in order to gain a win, and we need to be ready."

Everyone just remained silent, hearing that, knowing that she got a point. This silence was eventually broken by twilight.

"Anywhere, there is still time in our day off, so what now?" Twilight asks.

"I am feeling hungry," Rainbow Dash said.

"Me too,"Applejack said.

“I am feeling a little bit hungry,“ Fluttershy said.

"I could also go for something to eat after what we have been through," Sunset said.

"Well, then let go to sugar cube coners." Pinkie Pie said as she started jumping, "I am sure the cakes have some extra snacks for us.”

Everyone gives their answer in the form of yes, sure, or okay before going out of the mall to go to sugar cube corner..
….
In the dark chamber of Grogar Lair, the other, along with Grogar's top subordinates, were standing near the center of the chamber, having been watching the battle between game master and the guardians of harmony being projected in the pool.

“Another one’s bite the dust and another failure,“ Tirek said. “So must you plan on using the humans entertainment against them?”

“Then it seems that if we are going to win, we need to improve our forces,“ the other said.

“And how are we going to do that?“ Sombra asks.

"I been researching the guardians of harmony and their past adventures prior to our release and discovered potiential recruits,” the other said as he made two magical clouds appear in the air, which opened up a window like portal that allowed everyone to see the people he selected for recruitment.

“These new recruits will gladly join us, especially if it means getting revenge on the guardians of harmony.” The other said as he laughed.
….
End of chapter 4
End song
Played Shine by Mr. Big

[Instrumentals] The opening fades into the inside of a room and focuses on an accordion-book that was open all the way onto a table.

[I'm following every footstep] The next picture was of flash sentry and his band playing on a stage.

[Is for you to SHINE~] The photo after that showed princess Twilight pulling sunset out of the crater.

[SHINE~ down on me]The next photo was of sunset hugging wallflower after destroying the memory stone.

[SHINE~] The photo after that was of star swirl and Stygian practicing their magic.

[SHINE~ down on me] The photo after that showed a picture of vindicator battering the guardians of harmony.

[SHINE~] A hand then closes the accordion book.

Author's Note

Can anyone guess who are the new recruits the other was referring to. Well you will find out one of them in the next chapter.
Please a comment on what you think of the chapter and my story so far.

Character bio:
Game master : Game master is a monster that was created after Grogar was seal. His ability is that he can bring anything from the game to live from weapons, power up items and character. His power increase with each characters from the game he brought to life and in addition to that his powers allowed him to gain control of those characters.

Next chapter : An old enemy return.

Chapter 5: An old enemy return.

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play she ra princess of power theme song

The intro starts with the other , sombra , queen chrysalis, Tirek and lord Norlock looking at the pool in the center of the dark chamber.

~ We're on the edge of greatness ~

~ turning darkness into light ~

~ We're right beside you ~

All the guardians of harmony are now on a battlefield and in front them was an army of reapers

~ Ready to Fight! ~

Everyone then pony up and turn into their superhero forms

~ (fight, fight, fight fight) ~

Both sides quickly charge into one another.

~ We're gonna win in the end! ~

Pinkie rises out of a tide, blasting reapers with water while rainbow dash blast them with lighting shocking them.

~ We must be strong, And we must be brave ~

Applejack is capturing and tying up reapers with vines. While rarity is using her magic to open up holes in the ground that cause many of them to fall in.

~(we must be brave) ~

Fluttershy is using her power to make a tornado that caught many of the reapers while twilight is using her telekinesis to pick up a few of the reapers and toss them in the air.

~ We're gonna find every bit of strength that we have ~

Sunset is using her magic to make a fire shockwaves that took out many of the reapers

~ and never let go ~

The scene then shifted to the guardians of harmony battering against the other and Grogar top subordinates.

~ (Oh ah Oh) ~

The other and sunset fire a magical beam towards one another resulted in a blight flash that cover the entire screen.

~ We must be STRONG! ~

The scene ends with a final shot of the guardians of harmony sitting down at the base of the school statue with three silhouette standing nearby.

….
In a small one-room apartment, a person is seen lying on her bed, trying to sleep. This person was the same one who witnessed the fight between Snow Queen and the guardians of harmony. She tries to sleep on her bed but can’t as her mind is thinking back to the guardians of harmony, the very girls who she believes are responsible for her current state. After losing her job and being arrested, she was blacklisted, and her reputation has fallen, and it was all their fault it happened. She lost her home and her money and was forced to live in a small, one-room apartment.

As she tries to go to sleep, someone knocks on her door. She ignored it first, but after it was clear that the person wouldn’t stop, she eventually got up and walked towards the door, ready to give the person a piece of her mind. When she opened the door and saw the person, she froze as the person let out an aura of intimation and malice that made her feel like a small mouse in front of a giant predator. This feeling is made worse by his red eyes. She unintentionally looked directly at it and felt more fear. She heard the old saying that the eyes are the window to the soul. Well, when she looked into his eyes, she saw what looked like an all-consuming void that continued to expand and made her feel like her soul was stuck in it.

She backs away from the man in fear. She never once felt this afraid in her entire life. Heck, somehow, this man somehow makes that demon from that faithful day pale in comparison.

“Wh..o, who are you?” The person stammers.

The man just looked at her before saying, “I am known as the other, and I believe we have something in common.“

"And what would it be?" The person said still afraid of the man in front of her.

“The desire to get rid of a certain group of people,“ the other said as he blasted a magical beam from his hand, creating a projection of the guardian of harmony. This gains the person's attention.

“You want revenge on them, and I want them gone, so why not work together?“ the other said.

“And how do you expect me to help?” the person said.

“Oh, I have ways to help give you the means to get rid of them." The other said as he extended his hand towards her, “Just shake my hand, and you will gain the power to take them down.”

The person looked at the hand, unsure of what to do. But after thinking, she realizes she doesn’t have anything else to lose and shakes the other hand.

Immediately, a bright blue light covered the entire apartment.
….
In another apartment building, three certain figures were on their way to their apartment.

“This is the worst." Aria said, ”No powers, no fame and glory, and now we have to work overtime at a dumb taco restaurant.“

“Ah, it isn’t that bad,” Sonata said as she brought a taco out of a bag and ate it. "At least our employee benefit allows us to get at least one free taco during break and two if we work over time.

"You are the worst,” Aria said to her younger sister, Sonata.

“You are,” Sonata simply said.

"Will you two shut up?” Adagio said it in annoyance. “Being stuck here and losing my power is already terrible enough. I don’t need my situation to be more tortured than it is now.”

“Let's face it, Adagio,” Aria said as she sighed. “We no longer have our powers and are now forced to live in this dump; we have reached rock bottom.”

Adagio didn’t say anything but just continued onward, with her sisters following her. She used the room keys to open the door as she thought about what Aria said, and as much as she hates to admit it, she is right. Without their magic, there is basically nothing.

Adagio opened the door, and she and her sisters saw someone in their apartment. This person is none other than the other.

"Greetings, dazzling,“ the other said. ”I believe we have much to discuss.”
….
The next morning, Twilight was on her way to school. Right now, she is waiting at a crosswalk with other people. But somebody has walked up rather close to her. She couldn’t tell who this person was as they wore a black trench coat and hat, which covered their entire face, making it difficult for her to see who the person was. Twilight was slightly put off by his closeness. This person appeared to her, but she decided to ignore it as crossings were always pretty crowded. The people crossed the street as soon as the sign lit up. However, even reaching the other side as most of the other people began to split off and head in separate directions, Twilight glanced back to see the same person in the trench coat behind her. Was the person following her? This was the thought that ran through Twilight's head.Feeling a little nervous, she picked up her pace and began fast-walking. But her stalker simply picked up their own pace to keep up and maintain a distance where she was still in sight. Getting really scared, Twilight broke out into a run once she saw the grounds of Canterlot high; even then, the person was still following her. It was only until she entered through the school door that the person seemed to stop. She looked in the person's direction through the glass doors, and the person looked in her direction before walking away, causing her to breathe a sigh of relief.

"Hi, Twilight,“ Pinkie Pie said suddenly appearing behind her, causing her to jump as she screamed.

“Wow, you ok there, sugar cube,“ Applejack asks as she and the rest walk towards her. ” Ya all shaker than a chicken riding on a pickup truck on a bumpy road.”

“Sorry,” Twilight said as she tried to catch her breath, ” but someone was following me just now.”

"Really?” sunset asks as she looks through the glass doors. ” I don’t see anything.“

“They stop as soon as I enter through the doors,” said Twilight.

“That sounds very scary,“ said Fluttershy. “What if the person comes back again?”

“If it makes you feel safe, twilight, I can help walk you home,” the sunset offers.

“I am coming too." Rainbow Dash said, ”If this creep tries anything, I will send him in to the hospital emergency room.” She empathized with this by punching one of her hands on an open palm.

“Thanks guys,” Twilight said, smiling and grateful to have great friends like them.

….
Not far from the school, the person who was following Twilight was standing nearby, looking at the school. This figure is none other than the person who the other recruits.

“So you are the one that we are supposed to work with?“ A voice said causing the person to turn and see three people walking towards her. These people are none other than the dazzlings. What caught the figure's attention was the red pendant that they wore around their neck. She could tell that those pendants were not normal, as they let out powerful magic.

“I do not need to work with a bunch of kids,” the person said as she turned to look back at the school.

“Well, we don’t want to work with you too, but the old man makes it clear that no is not an option,“ Adagio said. ”For now, we need to work together.“

As much as the person does not want to admit it, she is right. ”Fine,“ she said with a resigned look.

“For now, we need to find a way to lure them to a secluded place,” Adagio said.

“And how are we supposed to do that?” Aria asks.

“We could try baiting them with tacos,” Sonata suggested.

“No, we use someone to lure them, and luckily for you, I have been gathering information on them and know three perfect targets,“ Adagio said as she laughed.
….
The final bell rings, signaling the end of the school day.

“Remember everyone, the field trip to Sparkle Industry is in three days,“ Ms. Cheerilee said to all the students as they began walking out of the classroom.

“I thought we would never get out of there,” Flash said as he stretched his hands.

“I know how you feel, man,“ Sandalwood said to flash.

“Come on, it wasn’t that bad." Microchip said this to his friends.

“Easy for you to say you are a straight A student,” Flash sentry said.

"So, any plans for today?” Microchip asks.

“Not much. I am helping Tree Hugger with a protest today,” said Sandalwood.

“I am going to practice on my guitar, as I just got it back from the repair shop," said Flash Sentry. “What about you?”

“I am going to work on my new invention,“ Microchip said.

“Just make sure it won’t turn rogue and try to kill us again,” Flash said.

“One time, I created a robot that went rogue one time,” Microchip said, annoyed.

Eventually, all three boys went to their lockers to pick up their things and leave the school to go their separate ways.

As Flash was walking on the street, he couldn’t help but feel like someone was following him. He looked behind him, saw no one, and continued walking. But as he walked, he felt it again, causing him to look back again. Freaking out a bit, he began walking faster. However, as soon as he heard what sounded like footsteps following him, he began running faster. He eventually looked back and saw nothing. He slowed down and began walking while keeping his head turned. Eventually, he turned his head forward and began walking. However, as he walked, he didn’t notice someone stretch one of their legs in front of him, causing him to trip and fall down face first . He turned and looked up and saw the last person he expected to see. Adagio dazzled, standing above him and smirking.

“Hello, guitar boy,” she said as her eyes glowed red.
….
At the garden in the gardening club of Canterlot High Wallflower, Trixie had just finished tending to the garden and was now resting on one of the benches nearby, drinking a bottle of water.

“Thanks for the help,“ Wallflower said to Trixie as she drank her bottle of water.

“But of course, Trixie isn’t just great and powerful but also generous,“ Trixie boasts.

Wallflower just playfully rolls her eyes, having gotten used to Trixie's boastful altitude. She has to admit that it was quite ironic that Trixie has become one of her closest friends. Since not long ago, like sunset, she thought Trixie was a blowhard, but after getting to know Trixie personally, she learned that, like sunset, she misjudged her. After spending time with Trixie, she learned that underneath her show-off and boastful personality, she has a hidden heart of gold.

“Hey Trixie, can I ask you something?“ Wallflower asks her friend.

“Sure, what do you want to know? Trixie asks.

“Well, I just want to know why you had an antagonistic relationship with Sunset before the whole memory stone incident,“ Wallflower asks.

This caused Trixie to sigh before turning to Wallflower. She stared at her for a few seconds before saying, “Can you keep a secret?“

"Sure, I pinkie promise not to tell anyone, and as Pinkie would say, cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!” wallflower said as she made the motion for a pinkie promise.

“The reason for Trixie to have such rivalry with Sunset is because of jealousy,“ Trixie admitted.

“Jealous? Jealous of what?” wallflower asks in curiosity.

"I'm jealous that she can do magic and comes from a magical world,“ Trixie said. ”You see, I have always had a love for magic since I was little. My love for magic started when I first saw the great mumbo perform on my eighth birthday. I was amazed, but what caught my attention the most was how everyone was giving their attention and adoration to him, and I wanted that. You see, back at my old school, I was not exactly popular or full of confidence, and people always looked past me like I was a nobody, like I was invisible, and my parents, while loving and caring, were always too busy back then with work to spend much time with me. So after watching the great Mumbo perform, I decided to become a magician to get people to finally notice me. It worked since, after I started my magic career, people began to give me attention and adoration, and over time my confidence grew, and eventually I was able to have friends. However, as my confidence grew, so did my love for magic, and I began searching for real magic—not the parlor tricks or slight of hand people do, but real magic. I spend a lot of time and money trying to find even the faintest trance of the real stuff, but to no avail. But on that faithful night in the fall formal, I finally got my chance to see real magic. It was the most scary and exciting moment of my life, and when I learned that sunset was from a magic world and had magic, I became jealous of her, so I became somewhat of a rival to her. But while I was jealous of her, I was actually secretly thankful for her since what she did helped me feel better about myself. You see, when people learn I was looking for real magic, they will make fun of me and call me crazy, which, while I won’t show it, still hurts me deeply, so to finally see real magic helps me a lot since it means my search was not for nothing and that all those people who make fun of me were wrong.” Trixie said as she drank her drink.

Wallflower, just look at Trixie in silence. She just saw another part of Trixie that she doesn’t think she ever shows to another person, and she can tell this was really personal as she had not spoken in the third person, not once throughout her whole story. But what caught her attention the most is how Trixie long ago was once like her, invisible to everyone, but unlike her, she gained the courage to finally get out of her shell by herself, something she was unable to do. This made her realize why they were able to get along so well—because they were the same before. However, this also caused her to wonder if, if she had never found the memory stone and tried to get out of her shell herself instead, would she end up becoming like Trixie herself, a person who is full of confidence. This was the thought that was going through her mind as she wondered if she had just done something sooner and stopped caring about first impressions, would she be able to prevent herself from suffering all those years of loneliness.

However, her thoughts and their quiet moment were interrupted by what sounded like a stick being snapped. Both girls looked around and saw nothing.

“Who’s there?“ Trixie said as she and Wallflower stood up.

“Calm down, it’s probably just another member of the gardening club,” Wallflower said, trying to calm down her friend. "It's probably Derpy again, trying to see if she can grow a muffin tree.” After it was revealed that Wallflower found the memory stone in that location, Derpy wanted to see if she could grow a muffin tree by burying a muffin in the ground. Her reason is that since the magic artifact was in the ground, the ground was probably magic, since the artifact probably filled the ground with magic.

However, when they saw two people walking towards them, they were shocked to see who it was. It was Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk.

“What are you two doing here?” Trixie demanded. ”If you are here to cause trouble, think again.“

“Oh, who is going to stop us, you?” Aria mocked.

"Oh, please, without your pendants,you are just regular teenagers,“ Trixie said.

“You mean these pendants?” Sonata said as she and Aria pulled down the collar of their shirt, revealing the pendant they wore around their necks.

“What?“ Trixe's confidence decreased seeing that” those can’t be real.”

"Oh,” Aria said as she and Sonata's eyes glowed red and translucent wings sprouted from their backs, causing them to float in the air. "Just this look fake to you.”

Both girls run in fear seeing that.

“Not so fast,“ Aria said as she stomped her foot on the ground, creating a small shockwave that blew the two away and caused them to land hard on the ground. The two girls try to get up, but before they can, they see a shadow over them. They looked up and saw a figure dressed in a trench coat and hat.

“Who are you?” Wallflower asks. The figure responded by taking off their hat, revealing their face.

“Wait, aren’t you..."Trixie said, but before she could finish what she was saying, the two sirens were floating above them. Their eyes glow red as they smile evilly at the two girls.
….
Currently, Twilight was walking on her way home with Rainbow Dash and sunset following her. As they walk, all three girls notice a large, obese man following them. They went around a couple of corners and changed a few of their paths, but the man still followed them.

“Twilight, is this the one stalking you?” Rainbow Dash asks as he steps on the man.

“No, the one stalking me was thin and wore a trench coat and hat so that I couldn’t see their face,“ Twilight said.

“Well, it is possible his buddy with the person stalking you earlier,“ Sunset said.

“What should we do?” Twilight asks.

“I can go beat up the guy now,” Rainbow Dash said as she slammed her fist into her palm for emphasis.

“I have a better idea,“ Sunset said as she whispered her plan to her friends.

Immediately, all three girls began running, and the man, seeing this, quickly ran after them. All three girls turn a corner in the street, and the man quickly turns only to see them gone, much to his confusion. He began walking forward, looking around, looking for them. However, when he walks under a tree, rainbow dash and sunset jump out of it and kick him in the back, causing him to fall to the ground face first. He turned around and saw Rainbow Dash and Sunset looking down at him while Twilight was climbing down from the tree.

“All right, buddy, start talking or else.“ Rainbow Dash said as she punched a fist to her palm, "For emphasis, you better tell us why you've been following us.”

However, must to the three girls confusion the man simply laugh.

"What is so funny?” Sunset ask. The man's eyes suddenly turned red, and as he stood up, his body started to grow bigger as it changed. All three girls back up a bit as this happens, and when the transformation was completed, all three girls were shocked to see it was none other than vindicator.

“Vindicator!“ All three girls shouted in surprise.

“Surprise to see me again, girls,” he said mockingly.

“Yeah,” Rainbow Dash said. ”How are you alive? We killed you.”

“Oh, it’s simply really. I have a powerful regeneration ability that allows me to regrow my entire body, even from something small like a single small finger, with my entire memories and experiences in tact.” Vindicator said.

“Well, in that case, this time we're making sure there's nothing left of you,” Rainbow Dash said as she, Twilight, and Sunset got ready to fight.

“I don’t think you should attack me yet, unless you don’t want to see your friends again.“ Vindicator said as he used his powers to make three pictures appear in the air. The picture slowly fell to the ground, and before it could hit the ground, the three girls grabbed the pictures. What they saw in the picture shocked them. It was the picture of Flash, Trixie, and Wallflower all tied up. ”If you want to see them, bring the rest of the guardians of harmony to the cave at the beach and be there by sunset, or else I will devour them.”

After saying that,vindicator disappeared in a magical flash of light.
….
It was sunset, and all the guardians of harmony had all gathered up and arrived in front of the cave at the beach. All of them are ready to confront vindicator and rescue their friends.

“As soon as I get my hands on that guy, I am going to burn every part of him until there is nothing for him to regrow from," Rainbow Dash said in anger.

" I know how you feel, Sugar Cube, but ya need to calm down.“ Applejack said, ”Getting angry won’t do anyone any good."

“Yeah, you might pop a blood vessel or get so angry that steam might come out of your ears, which probably would hurt a lot since, after all, steam is very hot, and I am sure it will hurt a lot if it comes out of your ears.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Ignoring what Pinkie Pie said, we do need to keep calm." Rarity said, ”As much as I want to teach this brute a lesson, I prefer to do it in a way that won’t get us kill.”

Hearing that, Rainbow Dash calmed down. "Sorry guys,” Rainbow Dash said.

“It’s ok, dash,“ Fluttershy said as she put a hand on rainbow dash shoulder to comfort her. ”You were just worried for our friend’s safety.“

“Anywhere we need to go in now,“ Sunset said, ” but remember, keep an eye out for traps and surprises since it is obvious that this is all a trap to lure us in.”

"Okay, dokie, Loky," Pinkie Pie said as she saluted.

"Well, let's go in,” Twilight said as everyone began walking towards the cave.

“Let me save you the trouble,“ a familiar voice said. Immediately after they heard the voice, the owner of the voice came out of the cave.

“Vindicator,“ Rarity said as she glared at the monster, “so it is true you are back.“

“You know we shouldn’t be surprised, as the villain always returns,” Pinkie said.

“Where are our friends?“ Sunset demanded angrily.

“They are right here,“ a familiar voice said, and to everyone's surprise, flying out of the cave were the dazzlings holding the tied-up flash, Trixie, and Wallflower. They each dropped the three hostages on the ground.

“Well, long time no see rainbooms,” Adagio said, smirking as she and the other two sirens landed near vindicator.

“The dazzlings,“ everyone but Twilight said in surprise.

“So those are the sirens you guys have been telling me about,” Twilight said, remembering how her friends told her about the battle of the bands and the sirens.

“How the heck did you guys get your magic back?“ Rainbow said.

"It is simple our new benefactor giving us these new pendants,“ Aria said, showing them the pendants.

“So Grogar recruited you three sea witches,” Applejack said. ”Why am I not surprised?“

“Not just them,” another voice said as a familiar figure walked out of the cave.

“You,” Twilight said as she pointed her fingers at the figure. ”You, the one that was stalking me this morning,“

“Alright, who are you?” Sunset said.

“I thought my voice alone would make you recognize me,” the figure said, removing their hat and revealing it to be none other than principal, or in this case, ex-principal Cinch.

“Principal Cinch!” everyone shouted in surprise.

“Wait, shouldn’t it be ex-principal since she got fired?” Pinkie pointed out.

“Yes, I was fired because of you,” Cinch said in anger.

“ Us?” Rainbow dash said.

“After what happened in the friendship game, the school board decided to do some investigating, and after they discovered that I blackmailed Twilight and threatened her to not only participate in the friendship games but also use what they call unfair and unethical methods to win the friendship game, they not only fired me but also had me arrested and blacklisted me from working in any form of education again when the students revealed how I almost supposedly endanger the students of crystal prep and canterlot high,” Cinch said, “and it is all your fault.“

“Our fault,“ Rainbow said. "How is it our fault?“

“It's because of you that not only the reputation that I worked so hard for crystal prep was destroyed, but my reputation was also destroyed,“ Cinch yelled. “Well, it doesn’t matter now since now I can have my revenge.“

Cinch then took off the trench coat, revealing her old principal outfit. Cinch's body was then covered in a dark glow before transforming into a 15-foot-tall monster. The monster that she turned into is a large blue-horned monster, with the lower half of the monster having a large tail instead of legs.

“"Hahahaha!" Sunset laughed, catching everyone's attention.

“And what do you find so funny?” Cinch asks in anger.

Sunset laughs a bit more before stopping. “I am laughing because I can’t believe I actually found someone more petty and immature than my old school bully self.”

"What is that supposed to mean?” Cinch said in an angry tone of voice.

“You see, while I did many awful things in my bully days, I still at least admit that they were of my own doing and that I have no one but myself to blame for when it was time for me to face the consequences for my actions. You, on the other hand, can’t acknowledge that what happened was your own fault and that you have no one else to blame but yourself. That, in my opinion, makes you no different than an immature, overgrown child. Our previous villains in the past were at least mature enough to acknowledge that what they did was of their own doing and that they had no one but themselves to blame when it was time for them to face the consequences. On the other hand, instead of acknowledging that what happened was your own fault, you decided it was easier to blame others while conveniently ignoring the actions that you took that led to what happened to you. In short, you are nothing more than an immature, overgrown brat, one that is more immature than my old bully self, which I should remind everyone was such a brat that because she didn’t get what she wanted, she pulled a temper tantrum that dragged two worlds into the crossfire,“ sunset said to Cinch, who grew angry with each world that came from the girl.

“But I should thank you, though,“ Sunset said, surprising everyone.

“Thank me for what?” Cinch asks, confused.

“For giving me a reason to finally beat you up.” Sunset said, “You see, after what happened in the friendship game, I wanted to do nothing more than beat you up, but I am a better person now and you were a regular human, so it would be cruel to beat you up, especially if I use my magic. But since you are now working with an evil dark lord and are no longer a normal human but a person with magical powers, there is no longer a reason for me to hold back or not use my magical powers on you,” she said before firing a large fireball on Cinch's face, causing her to recoil back. While everyone was distracted by this attack, Twilight used her telekinesis to pull Flash, Trixie, and Wallflower to them. When they get near Rainbow Dash, use her super speed to untie them.

“Go, we will handle this, guys,“ Sunset said.

“But we can’t leave you guys,” Flash said.

“Don’t worry, darling, we are more than capable of handling these ruffians.“ Rarity said, "Now go.”

All three nodded before running off.

“All right, let's take these jerks down,” Sunset said as all the guardians of harmony charged in to attack their enemy.

Both sunset and twilight fought against Cinch, who, after recovering from the previous attacks, jumped towards the two as they ran towards her. As she landed, she punched her left hand towards Sunset, who teleported out of the way and appeared above her. As she falls, she raises her fire cover fist in the air and punches one of her eyes. This caused her to scream as she recoiled backwards, and while she was distracted, both sunset and twilight blasted a fireball attack and a magical attack at Cinch, which combined together to form a large magical attack of fire and magic that hit her in the chest, causing her to be thrown off the ground and into the air, where she landed on the ground on her back. Twilight then uses her telekinesis to lift her up in the air and slam her into the ground over and over again. After she slammed her one last time into the ground, Cinch's body was covered in a dark glow before changing into a giant spider. She spit a spider web at them, but sunset just burned it with a fire attack before it could hit them. Sunset then teleported next to Cinch and uppercut her with a flame fist before teleporting behind her and blasting a magical blast at her, causing her to launch forward to Twilight, who caught her in her telekinesis, and toss her back to Sunset, who used her magic to form a tornado that caught Cinch. She spun around for a bit before being spit out of it. As Cinch was flying into the air, she turned into a bird-like monster and flew towards them. However, Twilight, using her telekinesis, tosses a large boulder at her, which she manages to dodge.However, what she didn’t notice is that the boulder is still in twilight magical aura, and thus Twilight was able to direct it back, causing it to hit her and cause her to fall from the sky and onto the ground. She then turns into a snake-like monster and charges at them.

Meanwhile, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were busy fighting against vindicator. Like during their first battle, Applejack flipped Vindicator onto his back, and while he was on the ground, Rainbow Dash used her super speed to rapidly kick him in the face with lightning embedded feet. With one last kick, she launched herself from his face, and as Vindicator tried to get up, Applejack used her powers to make a vine wrap on one of his legs and drag him all over the beach floor before making the vine toss him in the air and onto the beach floor. Vindicator stood up and fired a magical blast from his mouth at Rainbow Dash, who used her super speed to avoid each blast. As Vindicator was too busy firing at Rainbow, he didn’t notice Applejack was next to him, and as he was about to fire another blast, Applejack used her super speed to forcefully close his mouth, causing the blast to hit the inside of his mouth, which caused him to be blown backwards. He got up, revealing his mouth had been destroyed. His mouth regenerated, and immediately vindicator turned his body into the forms he used during their first battle (the guardian of Harmon would later call it his berserk form). After he was done changing into his other form, he quickly charged at the two.

The dazzlings let out a sonic blast from their mouths at the other three guardians of harmony. But rarity form a diamond dome over them. The dazzlings just scream louder until the dome breaks. However, when the dome broke, there was nothing but a giant hole, causing confusion among the three sirens. Their went to the hole to take a peek, and as they were busy looking down the hole not far from them, a hole opened up, and rarity useing her powers lift her and her friends on a rock platform from the other hole. Fluttershy takes advantage of their distraction by firing a wind attack at them, blowing them into the air where they land on the sandy beach floor. The three sirens stood up and turned back to glare at them. However, immediately when their turn , their saw cupcakes were heading their way, and when it hit them, it exploded, blasting them away again. The three sirens stood up again and at once stomped their feet on the ground , creating a large shockwave attacked, hitting the three girls and blowing them back across the air and onto the sandy floor. The dazzling continue to press the attack by screaming out a sonic blast from their mouth, blowing them away again. The three guardians of harmony stood up as the three sirens landed near them. Both sides glare at each other before both sides charge at each other again.

Cinch, who was in a squid monster form, was being thrown in the air and landed on the sandy floor. She turned back into her first monster form (which Sunset would later call her horn demon form) and charged at them, only for both girls to jump out of the way. Cinch tried to slam her fist at sunset, but she just teleported out of the way. Cinch turned and saw that sunset was standing not far behind her. Cinch charged at sunset, only for her to fall to the ground. She turned and saw her lower half caught and held by twilight magical aura. She then noticed a large shadow over her. She looked up and saw a large cloud over her. The cloud then fired lightning bolt at her. After that was done, she got up and looked in front of her, and she saw that both twilight and sunset standing in front of her in battle stance, ready to continue the fight. Cinch got up and charged at the two girls while screaming furiously. She was furious that even with her new powers, the two girls were beating her back with little problems.

What seems to have slipped cinch mind is that the reason why she was doing poorly in this fight and the reason why the two girls are beating her back is because of the difference in experience. The two girls have been dealing with all forms of magical threats even before they unlock the second stage of their elements, meaning they have gained more than enough experience when it comes to fighting against monsters. Their experience in battle was further improved after their training and their previous battles against Grogar monsters. It is due to this that their skill in combat has not only improved but also their teamwork, as they are able to properly coordinate each other's attacks in battle. In addition to that, their training, along with their previous battles against Grogar monsters, has taught them the different ways they can use their powers against their opponent. Cinch, on the other hand, has never gotten into a real fight before. The only skill she had in a confrontation was her ability to intimidate others to do what she wanted, and even then, that was only when she had authority or some form of power over them; hence, she usually tries to avoid any confrontation where she doesn’t have either, and when she does find herself in such a confrontation, her first instinct is to try and talk her way out, and if that doesn’t work, she flee for her life. Basically, her lack of any real fighting skill or experience means she does not know how to fight, and add to that the fact that she just recently got her powers and thus does not know how to properly use them in a fight beyond just a simple punch as hard as you can. In short, the difference in experience means twilight and sunset are able to handle cinch with little problem.

Meanwhile, Adagio and her two fellow sirens have just landed on the beach floor, having just been thrown by rarity, who have formed a giant mallet and used her powers to make it swat them like a fly. Rarity then makes a giant diamond boulder, which Pinkie Pie touches, and after being touched, Rarity uses her powers to throw it to the dazzlings, who scream a sonic wave at the boulder, making it go back to them. However, Fluttershy, using her quick thinking, sent in a powerful wind blast that sent it back to the dazzling, and as soon as it hit the dazzling, it exploded upon impact, sending them flying into the sky until there were just a twinkle in the sky.

“And the dazzling are blasting off,” Pinkie Pie said.

“Come on guys, let's go help the rest of our friends, “Fluttershy said.

Vindicator has just swiped Applejack away and is currently holding rainbow dash in one of his hands and crushing her. But Rainbow Dash simply covered her entire body in lightning , shocking his hand and making him let go of her. While he was distracted, rarity made a stone fist punch his face, which caused him to fly off the ground and land across the beach on his back. He got up, as all five guardians of harmony reunited and got ready to fight. Before he could do anything, he felt his body start changing, and much of the strength and power he felt earlier were gone.

“Oh no,” he said as he looked around his body.

“Well, look at that,” Rainbow Dash said, smirking. “It seems you can only maintain that form for a short while. Too bad for you, we don’t have a time limit on our powers,“ she said, making electric sparks appear on her hands for emphasis.

Before vindicator could do anything, cinch was thrown towards him, causing him to flew off the ground and land across the sandy beach with cinch on top of him.

“Get off me,“ Vindicator said as he pushed cinch off him.

Both of them got up and saw that all the guardians of harmony were standing in front of them.

“Give it up; you can’t win,” Sunset said.

Vindicator and cinch glare at them before he notices something from the corner of his eyes. It was Flash, Twilight, and Wallflower hiding behind a rock, having been watching the fight the entire time. A wicked idea crossed his mind, and he immediately jumped to the three locations and swipe the rock aside. Before the three of them could do anything, Vindicator grabbed Wallflower and Trixie with his large hands.

“Hey, let go of them,” Flash said as he punched Vindicator to make him let go of the two girls. Unfortunately, the punch was barely felt by him. Vindicator responded by swatting him away.

“Annoying,“ he said as he turned his attention back to the guardians of harmony. ”Don’t move, or else your friends will die.”

“Why ya no good dirty varmint” Applejack said in anger as she was about to run towards him ,. However before she could do that, vindicator started tightening his grip on the the two girls causing her to stop.

“Don’t think about it,” he said.

“Don’t worry about us guys,” Wallflower said.

“Yeah, the great and powerful Trixie can take this bully grip,” Trixe said.

But the guardians of harmony just stood in place, not wanting to get their friends hurt.

“You dirty coward,“ Sunset said in anger to vindicator.

“Insult will get you no way,” Vindicator said as cinch moved towards them and started punching every one of them as hard as she could.

“No,“ Trixie yelled in horror, seeing her friends being beaten up.

“Come on guys, don’t worry about us, "Wallflower pleaded, "just fight back please.”

“Not so tough now, are you?“ Cinch mocked, as all the guardians of harmony are now laying on the ground. Vindicator then blasted a magical attack from his mouth towards the guardians of harmony, causing them to be blasted across the beach.

“No guys." Trixie and Wallflower said at the same time as tears began appearing in their eyes seeing their friends in such a state.

“Quiet you,” vindicator said as he and Cinch, began walking towards the guardian of harmony as they tried to stand up, ” or else I will crush you like insects.”

"What did you say?" Trixie said as she saw wallflower glare the vindicator.

“You heard me,” vindicator said as he tightened his grip on them.

“Stop,“ beg sunset, “you hurting them.“

"Shut up,"Cinch said as she punched sunset across the beach.

“How dare you" Trixie and Wallflower glared at cinch when they saw that before turning to vindicator. ”How dare you hurt our friends”

“Oh, what are you going to do about it?" Vindicator mocked, "You just bugs to someone like me.”

Inside both Trixie and Wallflower, two strong emotions were going through them. These emotions were anger, anger at the fact that these two were hurting their friends, and a strong desire to protect their friends.

“How dare you?" Trixie said as a white aura was beginning to covern her and a black aura were beginning to cover wallflower.

“What the heck?“ Vindicator said in confusion and surprise, seeing this, which is mirrored by everyone around the beach.

“What is going on?” Sunset asks no one in particular.

“How dare you hurt our friends?“ Trixie and Wallflower said as a light and black burst came out of the two, causing vindicator to let go of the two girls as he was blown back. Instantly, everyone's attention was now on the two girls as a light and dark aura covered their entire bodies.

“What the,” sunset said as a flash arrived next to her to help her up. Flash was also confused by what was going on.

When the aura disappears, it reveals that both girls have changed outfit . Wallflower now has long black hair, and she is now wearing a black suit that covers her whole body. Trixie, on the other hand, was dressed in a blue dress with the helm of the skirt reaching her knees, and she is now wearing armor boots. She also wore a blue cape and a matching blue magician hat, like the one she always wore, except this one was blue with yellow stars pattern on it.

“What the heck happened to us?” Wallflower asks as the two examine their new outfits.

“It doesn’t matter if you change outfits since you're still going to die,” Vindicator said as he jumped towards them.

“Look out!“ Twilight said.

“Stay away from us,” Wallflower said as she suddenly felt something inside her. Like some kind of instinct that was telling her what to do. She pointed her hands towards him, and instantly a black orb flew out of her hands and hit Vindicator, causing him to fall to the ground on his back. While everyone was distracted with that cinch, turn into a snake monster and charged towards Trixie.

“Trixie, look out,“ sunset warns the magician.

“What?” Trixie said as she turned behind her and saw cinch above her. ”Stay away,” Trixie said as she disappeared and appeared next to Wallflower.

“What the?” Trixie asked, confused, as Cinch turned her attention to the two girls. But before she can do anything twilight, having gained her bearings, use her telekinesis to drag Cinch by the tail, lift her in the air, and toss her onto vindicator.

“Questions later, fight now,“ sunset said as she and the rest of the guardians of harmony stood along with flash next to Trixie and Wallflower.

Both Vindicator and Cinch stood up and glared at them all. But before the two can do anything, a portal suddenly opens underneath them. The two then fell into the portal, and immediately the portal closed after the two entered it.

“What just happened?“ Twilight said, voicing what was on everyone's mind.
….
In the city junkyard, the dazzling were just walking out of it, having just recovered from their fall into the junkyard.

“This stinks,” Aria said. Currently, all three of the dazzling clothes have tears on them along with burn marks.

“Stop complaining,“ Adagio said. "At least we still have our pendants this time.”

Unknown to the three, a portal opens up under them, and immediately all three fall down..
….
In Grogar's main chamber, two portals open up, and out comes Cinch (who is in her human form), vindicatorand the dazzlings. All of them landed on the floor of the chamber.

“Where are we?" Sonata ask, Being the first to revive from the fall, this place is scary.”

“This is the master lair,” Vindicator said.

“Why are we here?” asks Adagio.

“Because you all fail,“ a voice said, causing everyone to turn to its source to see the one who said it was the other.

“What you mean we fail." Cinch said as she got up, “You drag us out of the battle before I can destroy them.”

“Don’t be a fool; the guardians of harmony alone were more than enough to beat you and vindicator, and now, with additional help from those two magic users, their will just win faster,” the other said.

“Wait, what two other magic users?” Adagio asked, but was ignored as the other focused his attention on Cinch, who looked like she was about to blow a fuse.

“See here,” Cinch said. "I demand you send me back now so I can have my revenge on those brats.“

“You don’t give the orders here." The other said, "You may have been something important in the past, but now you are nothing but a lowly servant meant to serve their betters.”

Hearing that cinch, turned back into her horn demon form and charged at the other, ready to tear him apart. The other just stood unfazed as Cinch got closer to him. Cinch's arms were now arms-length towards him, but the other just simply snapped his fingers, and Cinch turned back into her human form, much to her surprise.

“What happened?“ she said in shock as she looked over her body.

“You seem to forget that I was the one you gave you your powers, and thus I have complete control over the forms you took,” the other said as he blasted Cinch with a magical blast, literally twisting her body like a pretzel.

"Ahhhhh!" Cinch screamed in pain as her body was twisted into an unnatural shape.

“Listen here, human,” the other said with his voice full of malice, ”from now on, you will obey me and, by extension, the master himself, and if you ever think of disobeying or betraying either me or the master, you will learn a new definition of pain.” He emphasized this by twisting her body again. "Do I make myself clear?”

“Yes,” said Cinch, in pain. The other, satisfied with this, snapped his fingers again, untwisting her body and returning it to normal.

The other then turned his attention to the dazzlings. ”Do you have any complaints?“ he asked with his voice still full of malice.

“No,“ Adagio quickly replied.

“I don’t have any problems,“ Aria said.

"Me too," Sonata said.

“Good,” the other said, ”now follow me since we have work to do.“ He then started walking further into the chamber with cinch, vindicator, and the dazzlings following him.

….
In the main base of black light, the guardians of harmony have informed Star Swirl of what happened and brought Trixie and Wallflower with them so that they can examine them and find out what happened to them. After doing a couple of tests on them and taking a few DNA samples, they tell them to wait in Star Swirl office and wait for them. This is why, currently, the guardians of harmony, trixe, and wallflower are sitting down in the Star Swirl office.

“So you guys are now working for a secret organization to stop an ancient evil,” Trixie said as the guardians of harmony finished explaining to them what was going on while they waited for star swirl.

“Yep, pretty much,” Sunset said.

“Wow, and I thought things couldn’t get even more complicated,“ Wallflower said.

“Welcome to our world, darling,“ Rarity said.

The door suddenly opened, and in came star swirl, discord, and Stygian.

“So do you guys know what's going on with them?” Sunset asks.

“Yeah, we want to know why they suddenly glow and go and shoot things from their hands and go poof and appear in different places,” Pinkie Pie said.

Star swirled, clearing his throat before talking. “From our test, we have found the reason why they can do it.”

“So what is it?” Trixie asked, as she and Wallflower wanted to know why.

“The reason for it is because you two are descendants of mages,” Star Swirl said, shocking everyone.

“ What!” Everyone said it in surprise.

“You see, our tests have confirmed that both Trixie and Wallflower are descended from mages, or more specifically, Wallflower is a direct descendant of Stygian while Trixie is a direct descendant of Morgana le Fay,” Star Swirl said, shocking everyone further.

“From the information we have gather, Wallflower has inherited Stygian abilities to manipulate shadows, while Trixe has inherited Morgana magic powers, and in fact, I believe you might have been indirectly using them the entire time.”said star swirl shocking everyone even more

"What do you mean?” wallflower asks.

“Well, after the memory stone incident, we decided to keep a close eye on you." Discord said, “What caught our attention was how you two exhibit unknown abilities. Wallflower, you have the strange ability to just be in the background and not be noticed unless you do something to get people to notice you, and Trixie, you have been exhibiting strange magic, like how you were able to teleport out of a locked room even though you were not supposed to have magic, and let us not forget the incident with the sock where you gave a rainbow dash your lucky sock, which was able to move on its own accord. This new information has finally given us the information we need.”

“Trixe, the reason for why you could teleport out of the lock room is because you have subconsciously been using your dormant magic to teleport out of the room, and the reason for the sock being able to move on its own is because you have subconsciously been infusing it with magic due to you believing that it is lucky you have been indirectly leaving magic residue on it. As for you wallflower, the reason why people used to have difficulty noticing you is because back then you were subconsciously using your powers to disguise your presents from other people. My theory is that since you used to think that you were invisible, you magic has indirectly made you invisible towards others, but after gaining more confidence and believing you were not invisible, it has stopped making you invisible. "Star Swirl explained to everyone.

“Wow,” Trixe said, ” so Trixe has had magic all along.”

“Apparently, it has just been domain until now,” Discord said.

“But why awaken now?” sunset asks.

“It's simple: both of their magic are affected by their emotions,“ Star Swirl said. ”My guess is that seeing you all in trouble causes them to develop a strong sense of desire to help you guys which in turn awaken theri dormant magic.”

“It’s true." Wallflower said, "When I saw how you guys were beating up, I wanted to do nothing more than help you guys.”

“Trixie was the same,” Trixe said.

“Aww, thanks guys,” Sunset said, touched like everyone else.

“So what now?” Wallflower asks.

“Well, for now, you need training so you can better control your powers,” Stygian said. ”I will be teaching Wallflower how to better control her powers while Star Swirl will be training Trixe.“

“So does this mean Trixie and Wallflower are on the team?“ Trixie asked the guardians of harmony.

“Well, if we are going to beat Grogar, we will need all the help we can get." Sunset said, "But I must warn you, it will be dangerous.“

“Dangerous? Trixie, laugh in the face of danger,” Trixie said as she laughed to empathize.

“I know it will be dangerous, but I am still willing to help,“ Wallflower said.

“Well, in that case, welcome on board, honorable members of the guardians of harmony,“ Sunset said happily.

“Oh, this is exciting,“ Pinkie Pie said as she began jumping around. “We now have more members. Oh, maybe I should throw a welcome to the team party.“

Everyone just smiles at Pinkie's antics. Even though Grogar manages to gain new powerful minions that day, the guardians of harmony also gain new allies who will help them in the battle against Grogar. The battle is just getting started, and both starts are getting stronger with time and only time will tell who will emerge victorious in this conflict.
….
End of chapter 5.

End song

Played Shine by Mr. Big

[Instrumentals] The opening fades into the inside of a room and focuses on an accordion-book that was open all the way onto a table.

[I'm following every footstep] The next picture was of flash sentry and his band playing on a stage.

[Is for you to SHINE~] The photo after that showed princess Twilight pulling sunset out of the crater.

[SHINE~ down on me]The next photo was of sunset hugging wallflower after destroying the memory stone.

[SHINE~] The photo after that was of star swirl and Stygian practicing their magic.

[SHINE~ down on me] The photo after that showed a picture of vindicator battering the guardians of harmony.

[SHINE~] A hand then closes the accordion book.

Author's Note

I bet non of you except the dazzling or cinch to make an appearance in this story or the twist with trixe and wallflower.

This also give some explanation to questions that was never unanswered in the series such as how Trixie was able to teleport out of a lock room or that fact she have a magic sock( In case you couldn’t tell I am referring to the short Sock It to Me). It also give an explanation to wallflower whole invisible thing.

As previously mentioned in this chapter cinch was easily beaten back due to lack of experience in a fight as well as lack of experience in using her powers. But that,I gut change in time.

This was also the reason why Vindicator was able to put up a better fight since he is now more experienced on what the guardians of harmony can do and unlike the first time he isn’t taking them lightly. It also help that he was only fighting two of them instead of all seven.

On a unrelated note did anyone saw the Pokémon reference.

Leave a comment on what you think of this chapter.

Next chapter : A toxic trip

Chapter 6: A toxic trip

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play she ra princess of power theme song

The intro starts with the other , sombra , queen chrysalis, Tirek and lord Norlock looking at the pool in the center of the dark chamber.

~ We're on the edge of greatness ~

~ turning darkness into light ~

~ We're right beside you ~

All the guardians of harmony are now on a battlefield and in front them was an army of reapers

~ Ready to Fight! ~

Everyone then pony up and turn into their superhero forms

~ (fight, fight, fight fight) ~

Both sides quickly charge into one another.

~ We're gonna win in the end! ~

Pinkie rises out of a tide, blasting reapers with water while rainbow dash blast them with lighting shocking them.

~ We must be strong, And we must be brave ~

Applejack is capturing and tying up reapers with vines. While rarity is using her magic to open up holes in the ground that cause many of them to fall in.

~(we must be brave) ~

Fluttershy is using her power to make a tornado that caught many of the reapers while twilight is using her telekinesis to pick up a few of the reapers and toss them in the air.

~ We're gonna find every bit of strength that we have ~

Sunset is using her magic to make a fire shockwaves that took out many of the reapers

The scene shifts to the main chamber of Grogar lair where his egg form floats in the air and beneath it was the other, queen chrysalis, lord norlock, Tirek and sombra , vindicator ,cinch, Adagio dazzling,Sonata dusk and Aria blaze . Behind all of them was a dark background where the red eyes of the monsters that serve Grogar glow with malice. The egg form of Grogar suddenly glow covering the entire screen.

~ and never let go ~

The scene then shifted to the guardians of harmony battering against the other and Grogar top subordinates.

~ (Oh ah Oh) ~

The other and sunset fire a magical beam towards one another resulted in a blight flash that cover the entire screen.

~ We must be STRONG! ~

The scene ends with a final shot of the guardians of harmony sitting down at the base of the school statue with wallflower Trixie and a silhouette figure standing nearby.

….
In the dark of the night and in an abandoned sewer plant, a man is seen working on a machine of some kind.

“Everyone call me mad,“ the man said as he used a blowtorch on his machine. ”They all said I was insane, and worst of all, they all laughed at me. Well, we will see who laughs once my masterpiece is finished.” He then closed the hatch of the machine and turned his attention to a table nearby, where on it was a fishbowl that was full of water, and floating inside it was a plastic fish. ”Don’t you think so fishy?“ he asks the plastic fish, which he names fishy.

The plastic fish is an ordinary, inanimate plastic fish, but inside the insane mind of the man, he instead sees a living, sentient fish. “I quite agree,” Fishy said. ”Soon, the world will know the name of Dr. Xander.”

“I knew you saw it my way, fishy,” the man now known as Dr. Xander said before turning his attention to his machine. “Now I just need a few more essential pieces, and when I get them, my machine will be complete, and soon everyone will learn to never laugh at me again.” Dr. Xander laughs a deranged laugh as thoughts of the destruction his machine will cause flash through his deranged mind.
….
Inside the moving school bus, sunset, and her friends were waiting until the bus reached its destination to sparkle industry.

“I can’t believe we're finally going to the sparkle industry,“ Sunset said happily, as she couldn’t hold back her excitement.

“Wow, their sugar cube, you seem to be more excited than pinkie pie on cake day," Applejac said.

“That is really saying something since you saw what she liked on cake day,” Rainbow Dash said.

“Sorry but I have been waiting for a real long time to be on this trip, and it's finally happening,“ Sunset said.

“Wow, you must really love technology,“ Trixie said, having overheard the conversation.

“Well yeah, I mean, can’t you blame me? From where I came from, we didn’t exactly have much technology,“ Sunset said. ”So I kind of developed a certain love for advanced technology after spending time in this world. I mean, look at the stuff you humans take for granted in your daily lives: video games, air conditioners, airplanes, and hand phones, to name a few. It always amazed me how you humans were able to overcome your lack of magic by inventing technology to overcome them.”

“Well, if you put it right, I suppose it makes sense for you to have a certain love for them,“ Rarity said.

“So how are you training so far?” Twilight asks Trixie and Wallflower.

“It's going great as you should expect from the great and powerful Trixie,“ Trixie boasts, earning a roll from everyone.

“I am also doing great,” Wallflower said. ” I have also been getting along with my ancestor, Stygian. It was kind of weird at first since, as you know, he is supposed to be my ancestor from the distant past, but after a while, we managed to connect. Did you know Stygian also has a love for gardening? That is probably where I got my love for gardening from.” As Wallflower said that , she can’t help but think back to her training with her ancestor, Stygian.

Flashback:

Wallflower was currently in the training room of black light main base. She was meditating on the floor while Stygian stood in front of her.

“Now I want you to focus your mind to control the shadows in order for you to have it do what you want.” Stygian instructed. As Wallflower began to concentrate her mind to control the shadows, “Good, now think of the form you want it to take, like a sword.” Wallflower then starts to visualize that the shadows form a sword, and immediately a sword forms on the ground.

“Good, now open your eyes." Stygian said as Wallflower opened her eyes and saw a shadow sword on the ground.

“Did I do that?” wallflower asks.

“Yes, you did,” Stygian said. "You have been doing remarkable work so far. Then again, I should have expected it since, after all, you are my descendant, and controlling shadows should come naturally to you.”

“ Ah, yeah, thanks,"Wallflower simply said. This caught Stygian's attention, as he could tell something was on her mind.

“Is there something wrong?” Stygian asks Wallflower.

“Sorry, it's just a bit weird, you know,“ Wallflower said. ”Since I not only discovered that I have magical powers but also that my ancestor, from whom I inherited this magic, is alive and training me,”

“I suppose it is too much to take,” Stygian said. ”But I am sure you will get used to it in time.”

“Yeah, I guess I might,” Wallflower said. ”I mean, I did get used to this whole magic thing and the fact that there is a portal that leads to a magical parallel world at the base of our school statue.”

“Anywhere, I think we are done for today." Stygian said, ” You may go home now.”

"Good," wallflower said. ”Since I need to work on my garden.”

“Ah yes, I recall from reading your file that you have a love for gardening,“ Stygian said. ”That's probably another trait you inherited from me.”

"What do you mean?“ Wallflower asked in a curious voice.

"It's that I also have a love for gardening,“ Stygian said. ”There is just something about gardening that always makes me feel better. Especially on stressful days.”

"Really? " Wallflower asked, and the two immediately spent hours talking about gardening, the methods they use, as well as the types of plants they like to grow.

Flashback end:

The school bus just stopped in front of the building, and everyone immediately walked out of it.

“Wow, it looks so huge,“ Pinkie said as she was admiring the tall buildings that dwarfed them all.

“So what will we be seeing on this trip?” Rainbow Dash asks Twilight.

“Well, mom didn’t say must, but she mentioned that we would first get to see the new inventions her company had invented,“ Twilight said.

“Really like what?“ Rarity asked.

"I don’t know, mom didn’t say.” Twilight said as she shrugged her shoulders.

“Maybe they invented a new device that can read other people's minds or a device that can let you teleport, which is good since it means I do not have to worry about going to school or work late. Oh, maybe they have developed a device that can let you travel in time, which is also good since I need to tell my past self not to eat that gum that I found under the park bench,” Pinkie Pie said.

"Seriously, Pinkie, we tell you not to eat that gum, but you never listen," Sunset said to Pinkie Pie. “Like how we tell you not to eat that rotten burger you found in the trash can.”

“Well, everyone always tells me not to eat things that are delicious. Like how my parents tell me not to eat Dino Crunch anymore because I always forget to chew, and my mother will get worried, and my father has to call those nice guys in the white van.” Pinkie Pie simply said.

“Seriously, how do you forget to chew?“ Twilight said.

“It's just Pinkie being Pinkie, "Applejack said. “It's best you not question it.”

“Guys, be quiet. I think it is time for us to go in.” Sunset said, and immediately everyone walked into the building, where they were led down a hall and into a large room where Twilight Mom Twilight Velvet was waiting for them.

“Greetings everyone! I am Twilight Velvet, and let me welcome you to the Sparkle Industry.“ She greeted everyone happily before gesturing for everyone to follow her.

“We in the sparkle industry aim to develop technology that can help improve the lives of humans,“ she said, then gestured for everyone to see the equipment that was displayed in the room.

“One example is our new magnet shoes, which can help construction workers when they have to work in high places.” She said that one of the employees wore the shoes and used them to walk on a metal wall to demonstrate their effectiveness. She then gestured to another piece of equipment being used by another employee. “Another example is our new fire extinguisher device, which has revolutionized firefighters. This device let out a large concentration of cold air that can easily extinguish a large amount of fire with ease.” The employees demonstrate this by switching on a TV that shows a video of a large fire, which they were able to put out with ease through the use of the device.

“Another example is...” velvet was interrupted when an alarm went off into the building. ”What's going on?” She asked, and immediately one of the security guards went into the room.

"Madam, there is a break-in in one of the labs." He said. ”Security is heading towards the lab as we speak.”

Hearing that, Velvet quickly brought out her phone and quickly connected to the security camera in the lab. The camera shows a group of scientists running away from what looks like a man wearing what appears to be high-tech armor. She couldn’t see his face due to the helmet of the armor covering his entire head. The man points one of his hands in one direction and fires a laser beam from it. He then noticed the camera and fired at it.

Velvet then turned her attention to all the students and teachers. "Everyone, it is currently not safe to be here, so please leave the building immediately and get to safety,” she said to everyone who was immediately escorted outside by security—everyone but the guardians of harmony. “Why are you girls still here?”

“We wanted to help mom,” Twilight said.

“Yeah, it is our job to help,“ Rainbow Dash added.

“I appreciate the help, but it is too dangerous,“ Velvet said to them.

“Dangerous, oh please, we have to face many dangerous magical threats, “Rainbow said. ”This will be nothing.”

“She is right, Miss Velvet,“ Sunset said. "We are experienced in handling this kind of thing.”

Velvet stays silent for a while before sighing. ”Alright, girls,“ she said. ”Just be careful.”

“Don’t worry, mom, we will,“ Twilight said. ”Come on, everyone, let's pony up.” Immediately, everyone turned into their superhero forms. ”Let go.“

“Yeah,” Trixie said, and immediately everyone turned to her, finally noticing her and Wallflower for the first time. Like the guardians of harmony, both girls have also transformed into their superhero forms.

"Why are you two still doing here?” Sunset asks.

“We want to help too.” Wallflower said.

“That's mighty sweet of you,” Applejack said. ”But both of you are not as experienced as we are in dealing with magical threats.”

“Come on, we are also members of the team,” Trixie protested.

“Yeah, but you guys only recently started your training while we have more than a year of experience,” Sunset said.

“ But..."Wallflower said, but was cut off by twilight.

“No,” Twilight said in a firm voice that she would normally use on spike. “Look guys, I know you want to help, but now is not the time.” Twilight then looks at the rest of her friends. ”Come on, guys, let go.” Immediately everyone started walking out of the room, but not before sunset. Give one last glance at the two girls.

“Sorry guys,” she said as she followed everyone else

Both girls stood their remain silent for a while before wallflower broke the silent with a sigh.

“ Come on Trixie let go” wallflower said as she grab Trixie arm only for her to pull it away must to wallflower shock.

“ No “ Trixie said in a determine voice “ we not going anywhere “ she then drag wallflower by the hand as she follow the guardians of harmony.
….
In the lab, the intruder has just broken down a lock door into a vault room. After going into the room, he looks around it until he finds the vault he is looking for. He blew the vault open and retrieved the case that was in it. He opened it and smiled inside his mask, seeing the contents that were in it.

“ plutonium-238” The man said, “The last thing I need to power my device.”

“Hey buddy, come out of there." A voice caught his attention. The intruder walked out of the room and saw the guardians of harmony standing outside.

“Who are you supposed to be?” The man asked.

“Why are you asking us that?” Sunset asks in a confused voice. ”Didn’t you, Master Gorgar, tell you about us?”

“Grogar,” the man said in a confused voice, ”who the heck is that?”

“Wait, so you are not working for Grogar?” rarity asks.

“Ha, the great Dr.Xander, don’t work for nobody,“ the intruder now identified as Dr. Xander said.

“So if you're not working for Grogar, then why are you even here?” Applejack asks.

“I am here to steal the plutonium-238, which is the last piece I need to activate my machine that I will use to threaten this city,” Dr. Xander said as he show them the case . ”And the best part is that no one can stop me, as they don’t even know about my plan.”

"Um, except for us, since we know your plan,” Pinkie Pie said.

“Lies, “Dr. Xander said. ”How can you know my plan?”

“Um, it’s because you literally just told us a second ago,” Twilight pointed out.

“Regardless, you can’t stop me,” Xander said.

“You wanna bet,“ Rainbow said as she used her super speed to punch him back into the vault room. ”Have enough,“ she said in a boastful manner. Immediately after, she said that several missiles were fired out of the room, heading towards everyone. All the guardians of harmony were able to dodge it on time as the missile landed on the areas they were in and exploded on impact. Immediately afterward, Dr. Xander walked out of the room. Even though the mask is covering his face, they can tell he was glaring at them. He then raised one of his hands at them and fired laser beams at them. Rarity was able to instantly form a diamond shield that blocked the attack. After that, rarity dropped the shield, and Pinkie Pie formed an ice cannon and fired an ice ball at him, but Xander was able to dodge it on time. He then pointed his gloves at a nearby table, and immediately the table was covered in a blue aura. He then lifted it and threw it at them. But Applejack jumped and smashed the table before it hit them. Rainbow dashed, then rushed at him using his super speed, but Xander, now expecting that attack, just simply activated an electric shield around him, which Rainbow hit and was immediately shocked by it. While she was still dazed by it, Xander took the opportunity to grab her by the throat and toss her away. But Twilight was able to catch her using her telekinesis and gently drop her on the ground.

Twilight then turns her attention to Xander and fires a magic beam at him. But Xander just activated the booster on his feet and flew into the air. While he was in the air, he fired a missile from his wrist and toward Twilight, but Fluttershy blew it back at him with her wind power. Xander managed to dodge it on time. He then turned and glared at Fluttershy through his mask, who immediately hid behind her hair when she felt him glare at her. Sunset suddenly blasted a fireball at him, only for Xander to fire an ice beam at it, putting the fire out. He then pointed his hand at her and released a fire stream at her, only for Pinkie to intercept the fire with a stream of water, creating a small steam. Xander stopped the fire before firing multiple missiles from his shoulders at them, only for rarity to form a diamond shield that protected them from the attack. After dropping the shield, Applejack jumps into the air and punches Xander out of the air and onto the ground. She stood over his down form on the ground and was about to punch him again, only for Xander to point his hands at her and let out a sound wave attack at her, causing her to scream and close her ears in pain as she back away from him. Twilight suddenly grabbed him with her telekinesis aura and started flinging him around the room, hitting the walls,table , floor, and chairs that were in the room.

Twilight then tosses him across the room and into Applejack, who punches him into the corner of the room. He falls to the ground, only for Fluttershy to blow him across the room, where he lands on a table, breaking it in the process. He got up and saw the guardians of harmony in front of him.

“Who are you people?“ he said angrily.

“We are the guardians of harmony,“ Twilight said. ”And you better give up while you still can.”

“The only one who should give up while they still can is you." Xander said as he toss a small metal ball on the ground next to them. them looked at it in confusion until suddenly the ball exploded, trapping them in an energy field that prevented them from moving.

“What the heck is this?” Rainbow said as she and the others found themselves unable to move.

“It's my own invention,“ Xander said as an energy blade came out of the gauntlet of his suit. ”When it explodes, it will create a stasis field that will prevent anyone who is trapped in it from moving for the next five minutes—just enough time for me to end you once and for all.” He then began walking closer to them with his blade.

Seeing that everyone quickly panics and tries to move,.

“Prepared to meet your end,” Xander said as he raised his hand and positioned his blade to stab them. Everyone closes their eyes, waiting for the worst. But that never came, as a shadow tentacle wrapped around his waist and pulled him into the back of the room, where he was forcefully dropped to the ground. Everyone turned and saw Trixie and Wallflower standing near the entrance of the lab.

“What are you guys doing here?” Sunset asked the two newcomers.

"We are to help you guys, which turns out to be a good thing since it looks like you two need our help after all,” Trixie said as she and Wallflower got ready to help.

“And how are you going to help them when you can’t help yourself?“ Xander said as he fired missiles at the two girls. Both girls quickly jumped out of the way of the missiles, which hit the nearby walls. Both girls quickly got up as they got ready to fight. Xander then aimed one of his hands at her and fired a laser blast at her.

“Oh, oh,“ Trixie said, seeing the blast coming her way. She quickly tried to remember her training, and as soon as she thought of getting to somewhere safe, she disappeared before the beam hit her and appeared on the other side of the room. She looks at herself and her surroundings. Afterward, she tried to put on a confident smile. ”I mean, like, I plan.”.

Xander then fired at her again, but Trixie just disappeared and appeared in another part of the room. Xander fired at her again, but the same thing happened over and over again, as each time he fired at her, she just disappeared and appeared in another part of the room.

“Hold still,” Xander said with his voice full of irritation as he fired at her again, only for her to disappear and appear behind him. Trixie then fires a magic blast from behind him, which sends him across the room and onto the floor. He got up and noticed something. ”Wait, weren’t there two of you?” immediately after he said that something hit him at the back of his head, causing him to fall face first on the ground. It was Wallflower who was armed with a shadow baseball bat. She then immediately started hitting him with the bat over and over again. While she was hitting him, Xander activated his jet booster and rocketed himself out of the path of another bat hit. He immediately righted himself up as soon as he got a safe distance away. After getting up, he turns to Wallflower and fires a laser blast at her, only for Wallflower to hastily put up a shadow shield to block the attack. While he was distracted, Trixie took this opportunity to fire a magical blast at him. Xander quickly noticed this and managed to dodge the attack. He then turned his attention to Trixie and was about to fire at her, only for a shadow tentacle to grab one of his legs and pull him across the floor. When the tentacles let go, he immediately stood up and immediately received a punch to the face

"What?” he said in surprise as he looked around, unable to find the person who punched him. ”Who did that?” as soon as he said that he received another punch and another and another. With each punch, Xander grew irritated as he was punched by an invisible attacker. After receiving another punch, Xander activated an electric shield, shocking the attacker, who turned out to be wallflower. Xander then fired a laser blast at her, blasting her away. Immediately after blasting her away, Trixie teleports near him and blasts him with a magical blast, sending him across the room to Wallflower, who has formed a shadow tentacle and uses it to grab him mid-air and repeatedly slam him on the ground before tossing him away.

After he landed on the ground, he immediately stood up. He was about to fire another shoulder missile at them, only for Applejack to suddenly block his view of them and punch him hard on the face with a diamond boxing glove that was given to her by rarity. The combined hardness of the diamond gloves and Applejack's super strength was strong enough to break his face mask, exposing his face as he flew across the lab and onto the hard floor.

After he got up from the ground, he noticed all the guardians of harmony were now free and getting ready to fight. ”Damn it,” Xander cursed inside his head. "I can’t take them all right now.”

“ This isn’t over yet” Xander said as he run into the vault room. Immediately everyone chase after him and when their get inside the room their saw Xander picking up the case containing the plutonium-23. Before anyone could stop him he throw another small metal ball towards the guardians of harmony.

“ Everyone run it is another stasis ball” Twilight yell as everyone run out of the room and immediately after everyone run out of the room the ball exploded .But instead of releasing a stasis field it instead release a large smoke screen covering the entire lab. Shortly after the smoke screen cover the room Fluttershy blow it away using her wind magic. Everyone then went back into the vault room and saw Xander is gone and that their is a large hole in the room leading outside. Everyone quickly run through the hole and look around outside only to not see him anywhere.

“Dang it, that Valmont has gotten away,” Applejack said as unknown to her, and everyone not far from them was in a manhole with its cover open as Xander had used the sewers as a means of escape.

“Come on, let's go back inside,“ sunset said to everyone, and while they were all walking inside, she turned her attention to Trixie and Wallflower. “By the way, great work just now.”

“Yeah, that was awesome.“ Rainbow praised the two girls, and everyone else nodded in agreement.

“Well, you shouldn’t expect anything less from the great and powerful Trixie,“ Trixie said as she puffed her chest in pride.

“It was really nothing,” Wallflower said in a modest tone.

“It wasn’t nothing, darling,“ Rarity said.

“I quite agree,” Sunset said. ”If it weren’t for you two, we would be dead right now. I guess we were wrong about you not being ready, as it looks like you two are more than ready.”

“So what now?” Fluttershy said.

“For now, we need to regroup and think of our next move since I don’t think this is over yet,” Twilight said. “You heard what he said about activating his machine. Whatever it is, I can say that it is not going to be good.
….
In the abandoned sewer plan, Xander has just put the plutonium-23 into his machine, powering it up.

“Finally, my masterpiece is complete,“ Xander said. ”Soon everyone will respect and fear the name Dr. Xander. Isn't that right, fishy?”

“That's right,” Fishy said as he laughed evilly.
….
Back in sparkle industry, the guardians of harmony had just informed Velvet of what happened, and as soon as they mentioned Dr. Xander, she instantly paled. Currently, she and everyone else are looking at the security footage of the fight in her office. She paused the footage at exactly when the face mask broke and zoomed in on Xander's face.

“I can’t believe it." Velvet said, “It’s him.”

“You know him, mom?” Twilight ask.

“Unfortunately, I do,” Velvet said. “Dr. Xander was originally a scientist who worked here but was fired two years ago by your grandmother due to his unethical and dangerous experiments. In addition to his insane and unstable behavior,"

"What do you mean, mom?“ Twilight asks her mother.

“Dr. Xander was originally a scientist who worked in sparkle industry. He was quite brilliant, but his unethical and dangerous experiments made him an unfit scientist, as the experiments he would perform would put his fellow scientists and employees in danger, and his lack of care for their lives also put their safety in danger. One such example was when he performed an experiment that put one of our interns in danger, and he just shrugged it off by saying she was just an intern. In addition to that he had repeatedly shown unstable and insane behavior, as there were reports of him talking to a plastic fish like it was a person and reacting aggressively to the point of attacking anyone if they so much as touched it"Velvet said.

“Wow, this guy sounds like he has a screw loose,"Rainbow said.

“Yeah, what kind of crazy person talks to an inanimate object?“ Pinkie said. Immediately after, she said that everyone just gave her a blank look, given the fact that this is the same girl who has a "pet "stuff alligator she named Gummy.

“Anywhere,“ Velvet said, bringing the conversation back on topic. “Due to this behavior of his, he was eventually fire, and when he was escorted out of the building, he vowed revenge on not only us but everyone who ever mocked him.”

‘Do you know what he is planning to do with the plutonium?“ Sunset asks Velvet.

“I do not know, but whatever plan he has for them would not be good"Velvet said, and immediately after she said that twilight phone rang, which said girl immediately answered.

"Hello,” she said. ”Oh, hi Discord. What?” she said, then turned her attention to her mother. "Mom, turn on the TV and go to the news channel now.”

Velvet did what she was told and turned on the news channel, and what she and the guardians of harmony saw shocked her, as on screen was Dr. Xander still wearing his high-tech armor, only this time his helmet was off, exposing his face on live TV.

“Greetings, people of Canterlot City,“ Xander said. ”I am Dr. Xander, and I have big news for you. You see, for most of my life, I have been mocked by the science community and by pretty much everyone, as they would call me crazy, insane, and unstable. Well, let's see if they can still call me crazy after seeing my newest invention.” He then turned the camera, showing a machine of some kind. ”This is a little device I created that, once activated, will release toxic pollution into the city air, turning it poisonous and deadly to anyone who breathes it.” The camera then turns back to Xander, “Unless I receive 2 billion dollars in 2 hours, that is all.” After that, he cut the transmission.

“Well, at least we now know why he wants those plutoniums,“ Wallflower said.

“We need to stop him,” sunset said.

“Don’t worry, sunset; according to Discord, black light is currently tracking the signal back to its source.” Twilight said. ”They will inform us as soon as they find its source.”

"Good,"Sunset said, ”since we need to stop him before he activates his device and dooms the entire city.”
….

It took awhile, but the black light was able to track the source to an abandoned sewer plant must to rarity disguise.

“Of all places, it has to be here,” she said as she used her hands to cover her noise and block the smell.

“Be quiet, rarity,” Twilight said. ”We are trying to avoid altering Xander's of our presence.”

Eventually, the guardians of harmony were able to make their way to the room where Xander put his machine.

“In about 45 minutes, my machine will be ready to activate,“ Xander said as the timer on the machine was slowly going down.

“Hold it right there,“ a voice said, catching his attention. He turned and saw, much to his displeasure, the guardian of harmony.

“You girls again,“ he said, annoyed.

"Yeah, us,"Sunset said. "You better give up now or else.“ She said this by punching one of her fists into her palm for emphasis.

“Don’t you have anything better to do?” Xander said as he picked up the suit helmet from the machine control panel and put it on as he got ready to fight. All the guardians of harmony immediately got into a fighting stance, and both sides stood still, waiting for the other to make their move. The tension was thick as both waited for the other to make the first move.

It was Xander who acted first, as he clicked a button on his gauntlet, and immediately a group of robots flew into the room. Each of them hurls their weapons at them, from laser blasts to missiles. But rarity was able to form a diamond shield that protected them from the robot's attack. Immediately after she put down the shield, everyone quickly ran off and fought the robots.

Pinkie threw a bunch of her explosive goods at a group of robots, blowing them into pieces. She then jumped onto a few of them, and after touching them, they immediately exploded. After that, she uses her powers to cover a group of robots in water and freeze them instantly.

Rarity forms a diamond shield and sword and runs towards a group of robots. She uses the diamond sword to cut through the robots with ease, and each time they fire at her, she uses her diamond shield to block the attacks before cutting them with her sword.

Fluttershy uses her wind magic to redirect any attacks the robot throws at her back, destroying them. She then forms a tornado that sucks a group of them into it, and inside the tornado, the robots hit each other, causing them to destroy each other.

Applejack uses her powers to wrap a group of robots and throw them hard onto the ground, walls, and each other, destroying them. She then used her power to fire thorns at a group of them, destroying them instantly.

Rainbow dash was surrounded by a group of robots but she instantly cover the entire area around her with a lightning field that shock and destroyed them. She then cover her fist with lightning and by using her super speed run and hit as many of the robots she can destroying them with her lightning cover fist.

Twilight caught a few of the robots in her magic aura and tossed them into another group of robots, destroying them. She then dodged a laser blast from one of the robots. She immediately fired a magic blast at it, destroying it. She then started flying around, dodging blasts from the robots while blasting back at them. An ideal struck her as she flew in the middle of where a group of the robots were. The robots immediately fired at her, only for her to fly upwards, letting their attacks hit each other and destroying themselves instantly.

Sunset caught a robot in her telekinesis aura and used it to shield her from a blast, which destroyed the robot instantly. She then fired a fireball at the robot, destroying it instantly. She then teleported into the back of a robot and punched it with a fire cover fist, destroying it instantly before teleporting to the ground. She would then blast a fireball at one of the robots before teleporting, appearing behind another robot, and attacking it from behind. She did this repeatedly, as after destroying one robot, she would appear behind another and attack it from behind.

Trixie teleported on the back of a robot and got the attention of another. It fired at her, only for her to teleport again before the attack hit her. The attack instead just hit the robot she was on, destroying it instead. Trixe then appears behind the robot that fires at her early and fires a magical blast at it, destroying it. She then teleported on another robot and gained the attention of another so it would fire at her, and like before, she just teleported out of the way before the attack hit her, which caused the blast to just hit the robot she was on early, destroying it in the process. She did this repeatedly, which resulted in many of the robots destroying each other.

Wallflower, who has formed a shadow bow and arrow, was firing at many of the robots she could while avoiding being hit by their attacks, either by dodging the attacks or by forming a shadow shield to block them. Each robot she hit with the shadow arrow would result in shadow spikes bursting out of them. She then forms a group of shadow tentacles, grabs many of the robots she can, and squeezes them hard until they explode.

Eventually, every single robot was destroyed, leaving just Xander left.

“Give it up, Xander,” Sunset said.

“Never,” he said as he blasted a laser beam at them, only for rarity to form a diamond shield, which deflected the beam towards the table where Fishy was on. The beam hit the table, blasting it to pieces and causing the bowl with Fishy still in it to fly into the air and land on the ground next to the railing. The bowl tips over, spilling the contents inside it. Causing Fishy to slip across the floor, on the edge of the floor, near the sewer water.

“Fishy!” Xander shouted, seeing this, as he ran towards Fishy. He quickly jumped into the air and tried to grab it, only for it to fall off the edge and into the sewer water as soon as he landed next to it. Xander quickly crawls onto the floor and on the edge. He saw that Fishy had sunk into the water . “Fishy!” he shouted into the air. He quickly got up.“I am coming fishy,” Xander shouted in a panicked voice as he jumped over the railing and into the sewer water.

Meanwhile, the guardians of harmony were watching everything with a confused expression on their faces. They were silent for a few seconds as everyone tried to process what they just saw. It was eventually broken by sunset.

“What just happened?" Sunset asked in a confused voice.

“I take it that must have been the plastic fish mom told us he talks to,” Twilight said.

"Yikes, if I ever become that crazy, promise me you guys will put me in a straight jacket and a padded cell.” Sunset said.

“Come on guys, we got a doomsday machine to turn off,” Twilight said, leading everyone to the machine. However, as everyone was walking to the machine, Sunset suddenly sensed something and turned and saw a wisp of equestrian magic.

"Guys, look,” Sunset said, gaining everyone's attention. She pointed her finger towards the equestrian magic, and everyone turned and saw it too. The equestrian magic then flew into the exact spot in the sewer where Xander jumped.

“That can’t be good,” Rainbow said, and immediately after she said that, a large light came out of the water, and after that, something big jumped out of the sewer water and landed on the floor.

The figure can be described as big in both size and mass. It wore light green armor that had hoses connected to it. A line of toxins is made on its head, forming a mohawk, and barrels on its back that contain what can be described as toxin.

( Go here to get a better ideal on what he look like https://max-steel-reboot.fandom.com/wiki/Toxzon)

“You hurt, Fishy." The figure pointed at them before gesturing to the plastic fish that was in one of the barrels on his back.

"Xander,” Sunset said as she and everyone realized who this person was.

“What happened to me?” Xander said as he looked at his changed body.

"Dr. Xander,“ Sunset said, gaining his attention, “we can help you return to normal. We just need you to calm down first.”

“And why would I want to change back?“ Xander said. ”The power I feel flowing through me is one I never felt before. It is amazing. I feel stronger. I finally have a powerful body to match my great mind.”

“Xander, you don’t understand that power is too dangerous,“ Twilight said in a pleading tone.

“Oh, I understand all right,“ Xander said as his voice was full of anger. ” I understand you want to take my power away. Well, too bad, you can’t have it.” He then fired toxic slime from his suit gauntlet at them. Everyone managed to dodge it on time before the slime hit them.

“Oh, great, now he can fire slime at us,” rarity said in disguise.

“Xander, you need to stop,” Twilight said.

“No, I do not need to stop,” Xander said. “In fact, what I need is to destroy you and let my machine destroy this pathetic city, and soon everyone shall fear the name Xander.” He then stops for a second and taps a finger on his chin. “You know, Dr. Xander doesn’t sound right, especially with my new body. How about, from now on, you call me Toxzon?”

He then threw a bunch of green slime on the floor, which immediately took the form of slime monsters. "Attack," Dr. Xander, or in this case, Toxzon, orders the monster.

The monsters fire a large stream of slime at them, only for Wallflower to form a large shadow shield to protect them from it.

“Oh great,“ Rarity said in disguise. ”Not only are these monsters made of slime, but they can fire slime at us.”

“Oh man, up rarity "Applejack said.

“In case you forget, I am a lady,“ Rarity said.

“Guys focused,“ Twilight said, getting their attention. ”We only have thirty-five minutes left before the machine is activated, and the entire city is doomed." She said this as she looked at the timer on the machine.

Immediately after Wallflower dropped the shield, Pinkie Pie threw as much of her explosive goods as she could at the slime monsters, destroying all of them instantly. After that, she forms an ice canon and fired an ice boulder at Toxzon.

Toxzon, however, simply makes a toxic cloud of gas and slime on his feet and flies into the air to avoid the attack. He then flew towards them while firing a laser blast at them. But rarity simply forms a diamond shield and deflects the blast at him, causing him to be shot out of the air and onto the ground on his back. Before he could get up, Wallflower formed a shadow tentacle and grabbed him by the leg, lifted him in the air, and slammed him hard on the floor. She repeated this process over and over again before throwing him in the air and causing him to fall in the path of Trixie, who gathers as much energy as she can muster to form a large ball of magic, which she uses to blast him back in the air and onto the ground. He got up and was suddenly punched in the face by rainbow dash lightning fist who had used her super speed to run towards him. She then used her super speed to rapidly punch him with her lightning-covered fists. However, before she could punch him again, Xander grabbed her fist and touched her away. Applejack ran towards him, and Toxzon did the same. Both sides quickly grapple with each other.

“Dang it, this guy is as strong as me,” Applejack said, as she was surprised, like everyone else, to discover he is now as strong as she is. Rarity decided to help by forming a large diamond fist and used her power to have it flow in the air and punch him in the side. He was punched to the other side of the room, where Fluttershy formed a giant tornado, which sucked him in. As he was spinning in the tornado, Pinkie Pie filled it with water, and as soon as she was done with that rainbow dash fired her lightning attack at it, shocking Toxzon, who was still in the tornado.

The tornado subsided, and he began falling to the ground. However, Toxzon manages to regain his bearing and quickly form another toxic cloud to float in the air. While he was in the air, he fired a large number of missiles at them, only for both twilight and sunset, to catch them with their telekinesis and redirect them at him. The missiles hit him, causing him to fall to the ground. He got back up and slammed two fists on the ground, creating a shockwave that blew them back. After he blew them back, he made two blades come out of both gauntlets of his suit and charged at them. Rarity, being the first to recover, formed a diamond sword and shield and charged at him. Both swords hit with one another as their evade and trade blows with one another. Toxzon swung his left blades at rarity, only for her to duck. He swung his right blade downward at her, only for her to position her shield above her, blocking the attack. Immediately after rarity blocked the sword, Sunset teleported in the air and punched him in the face with a flame cover fist, causing him to stagger backwards and into a shadow tripwire that Wallflower set up, tripping him backwards and causing him to fall on his back and on the floor. Rainbow Dash immediately jumps on him and starts rapidly kicking his face with her lighting-embedded feet before jumping off him. Twilight then uses her telekinesis to lift him in the air before slamming him on the ground over and over again.

After she slammed him on the ground one final time, Toxzon immediately got up and, from his gauntlet, released a sound wave attack, which, due to the equestrian magic he now possessed, is now stronger. Rarity quickly forms a diamond barrier in front of them to block the attack, only for the attack to break the diamond barrier and blow them all back. Toxzon took this opportunity to fire another slime attack at them, only for Fluttershy to blow it back at him and on his face. This blinded his vision, allowing Pinkie Pie to throw as much explosive goods as she could at him, causing him to stagger backwards as he used his hands to shield himself from the attack. Both Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie then fire their respective elemental attacks on him, which electrocute him. While he was still recovering from the attack, rarity had formed diamond boxing gloves on Applejack hands, and immediately she ran towards Toxzon and quickly hit him in the face over and over again. The combined hardness of the diamond and her super strength was so strong that after punching him one last time, Toxzon fell down on his back, out cold.

“It's over,“ Rainbow Dash said as she raised a fist in the air. "We won.”

“Not yet,” Twilight said, pointing to the machine, which now has two minutes until activation. ”We need to shut it down now.” Twilight quickly ran towards the control panel of the machine, quickly typing on it as fast as she could to switch off the machine. All of her friends were gathering around her, looking at the machine with their faces full of fear, as their hope that Twilight would be successful in deactivating the machine. The timer was slowly going down, with each second going by both Twilight and her friends fear increased.

“Come on,“ Twilight said to herself as she continued to type on the machine, ”and done.” She and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at the timer and saw they were one second away until the machine was activated.

“Cutting a little close their twilight,“ Rainbow dashed said , wiping the sweat off her forehead.

“Yeah, I was,” Twilight said. ”Now all that is left is to turn Xander back to normal, and all this will be over.”

Immediately after, she said that everyone turned around and saw that Toxzon was now gone.

“He's gone,” Pinkie Pie said.

“Yeah, pinkie, we can see that,Sunset said before speaking in a serious tone. “We need to find him quick before he gets too far.”

Immediately, everyone left the room to look for him, but to no avail, as they couldn’t find any traces of him.

….
After calling Black Light and giving them their reports of what happened in the battle, they immediately sent agents to pick up and dismantle the machine and send the plutonium back to sparkle industry. They also began sending agents and pulling in all their resources to find Toxzon. Star Swirl had told them to go home for the day, as he would inform them of any updates.

Currently, the guardians of harmony are at sugarcube corners, enjoying some food and beverages.

“So to recap, not only do we now have to worry about stray equestrian magic and Grogar and his forces, but now we have to worry about a crazy mad scientist who is infused with equestrian magic.” Sunset spoke as she drank her smoothie.

“Well, our lives just got more complicated,“ Rainbow said as she took a bite of her cake. ”And I thought it couldn’t get more complicated.”

“You and I both dash,” rarity said.

“Well, it doesn’t matter,” Twilight said, gaining everyone's attention as she spoke in a determined voice. “As long as we are together, we can overcome anything from stray equestrian magic to dark ancient evil to mad scientists. No matter what, we will win, as nothing can beat the magic of friendship.”

Hearing that, everyone's spirits were lifted, and they nodded in agreement with her.

“You right, Twilight, as long as we are together, we can’t lose,” Sunset said with her face full of determination. This is reflected by everyone, as they all agree that as long as they are together, they will be able to overcome anything.

….
In the dark of the night and in a dark alleyway in the city, a figure is seen sitting down. This figure is none other than Toxzon. He sat there unmoved, even when it suddenly started raining. He didn’t make a single attempt to move as his mind thought back to a certain group of heroes that filled his mind with anger.

“Those guardians of harmony might have won this battle, but the war has just started,” he said out loud. ”They, along with everyone else in this world, will feel the wrath of Toxzon.”

“That is correct, my friend,“ Fishy said from inside the barrels. “We will show them all.” He and Toxzon began to laugh evilly as they plotted their next plan of action.
….
End of chapter 6
End song

Played Shine by Mr. Big

[Instrumentals] The opening fades into the inside of a room and focuses on an accordion-book that was open all the way onto a table.

[I'm following every footstep] The next picture was of flash sentry and his band playing on a stage.

[Is for you to SHINE~] The photo after that showed princess Twilight pulling sunset out of the crater.

[SHINE~ down on me]The next photo was of sunset hugging wallflower after destroying the memory stone.

[SHINE~] The photo after that was of star swirl and Stygian practicing their magic.

[SHINE~ down on me] The photo after that showed a picture of vindicator battering the guardians of harmony.

[SHINE on this life that's burning out] Fading away from that one photo, the scene changed to show the last picture in the book.It was of sunset, Rainbow dash,Pinkie Pie,Fluttershy, Rarity ,Twilight ,Applejack,. Wallflower,Trixie ,Princess Twilight,Discord ,start swirl and Stygian standing in front of the school statue smiling

[SHINE~] A hand then closes the accordion book.

Author's Note

In case you haven’t figure it out Toxzon is a character from max steel that I decided to use for this story and yeah he is an independent villain that is not working for grogar. In the future I might consider putting more independent villain in this story. Leave a comment on you ideal of what independent villain I should add in the story and I might add them.

And don’t forget to leave a comment on what you think of this chapter.

Next chapter: The artifact of an ancient hero

Chapter 7: The artifact of an ancient hero.

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play she ra princess of power theme song

The intro starts with the other , sombra , queen chrysalis, Tirek and lord Norlock looking at the pool in the center of the dark chamber.

~ We're on the edge of greatness ~

~ turning darkness into light ~

~ We're right beside you ~

All the guardians of harmony are now on a battlefield and in front them was an army of reapers

~ Ready to Fight! ~

Everyone then pony up and turn into their superhero forms

~ (fight, fight, fight fight) ~

Both sides quickly charge into one another.

~ We're gonna win in the end! ~

Pinkie rises out of a tide, blasting reapers with water while rainbow dash blast them with lighting shocking them.

~ We must be strong, And we must be brave ~

Applejack is capturing and tying up reapers with vines. While rarity is using her magic to open up holes in the ground that cause many of them to fall in.

~(we must be brave) ~

Fluttershy is using her power to make a tornado that caught many of the reapers while twilight is using her telekinesis to pick up a few of the reapers and toss them in the air.

~ We're gonna find every bit of strength that we have ~

Sunset is using her magic to make a fire shockwaves that took out many of the reapers

~ and never let go ~

The scene then shifted to the guardians of harmony battering against the other and Grogar top subordinates.

~ (Oh ah Oh) ~

The other and sunset fire a magical beam towards one another resulted in a blight flash that cover the entire screen.

~ We must be STRONG! ~

The scene ends with a final shot of the guardians of harmony sitting down at the base of the school statue with wallflower Trixie and a silhouette figure standing nearby.

….
At an archaeological dig site, several archeologists are seen digging until one of them hits something on the ground with his shovel, making him stop.

“Hey, I found something,“ he said, catching everyone's attention. He dug the ground some more to reveal the item, which turned out to be a shield of some kind. He lifts the shield up and examines it.

“What is this?” He asked as the shield glowed a faint light.
….
In Canterlot High, Rainbow Dash is currently taking a test with the rest of her classmates. However, she is having a hard time answering the questions on the paper, which is the direct opposite of her egghead friend Twilight, who had finished 10 minutes ago and is rechecking her answer for the fifteenth time.

“Stupid algebra,“ Rainbow thought as she tried her best to answer the questions.

“Alright, class, pencil down," Miss Cheerilee said to everyone, and immediately everyone put their pencils down. “Now everyone, please put your paper on the table.” She instructed, and immediately everyone got up and put their papers on the table before leaving the classroom and heading towards the cafeteria for lunch.

“Oh man, I'm definitely going to fail,“ Rainbow said in despair as she placed a hand on her face.

“Settle down, sugarcube; it's not the end of the world,” Applejack, who was sitting next to her at the lunch table, said. He put a hand on her. “Yeah, turn that frown upside down,“ Pinkie said, trying to cheer up her friend.

“I agree, darling; there's always next time,“ Rarity said as she was painting her nails.

“You guys don’t understand.“ Rainbow said, “My grades are getting bad, and according to principal Celestia, if I don’t improve them, I will be sent to summer school.“ The rainbow haired girl whined.

“Maybe you didn’t do as badly as you think,” Fluttershy said, hoping to cheer her friend up.

“Oh, I am pretty sure I did bad,“ Rainbow said, “and with my luck with the test, I will be going to summer and school, and then goodbye summer holidays.”

“Well, you wouldn’t be doing as badly if you actually paid attention in class,“ Sunset pointed out as she ate a piece of her salad.

“Well, it isn’t my fault classes are so boring,“ Rainbow defended, causing sunset to roll her eyes.

The former unicorn then realizes that Twilight has been mostly silent the entire time. She then turned her head and saw a twilight looking at her phone.

"What are you looking at, Twi?” sunset asked, gaining her attention. The girl looks at the sunset and shows the former unicorn her phone, which shows a news article about a new exhibit being put in the museum.

“I am reading the news article on a new exhibit that is being placed in the museum,“ Twilight said. ”Apparently some archeologists found an old shield at the dig site.”

“Boring,“ Rainbow said.

“Well, you won’t think it’s boring when you find out what it really is." A voice said from behind her, causing everyone to run and see it was discord.

"What do you mean by that?“ Rainbow asks.

“Follow me, and you will know why,” Discord said.
….
All the guardians of harmony, which also include their newest members, Trixie and Wallflower, are in the janitor closet with discord, and in front of them is the holographic screen that shows Star Swirl himself.

“Guardians of Harmony, recently, a group of archeologists unearthed an artifact,“ Star Swirl said before the screen changed to show a shield before changing back to show Star Swirl.

“Yeah, we know we were just discussing it,“ Rainbow said. "What makes this shield so important anywhere?”

“This shield belongs to Flash Magnus, the previous user of the element of loyalty.“ Star Swirl revealed shocking everyone but discord. “This shield was lost during the final battle against Grogar, but now it seems it has finally been found. You need to get this shield immediately before anyone else.”

“Wait, why?” Sunset asks.

“It is because...” Star Swirl said, but was interrupted by Pinkie.

“Ohh, ohh, I know,“ she said. ”It contains great power, and if grogar forces or anyone with evil intentions gets their hands on it, they can use it to do whatever bad things they want.”

There was a pause before Star Swirl talked again. ”Well, yes, how did you know that?”

“Just a hunch,” Pinkie said with a goofy smile.

“Oh right, I forgot your file did say something about you being able to somehow accurately guess something correctly,“ Star Swirl said. ”Anyhow, as Pinkie said, you must get to the shield before anyone else can. This mission is of the utmost importance, hence why discord will be coming along with you, as there is no doubt that when Grogar discovers the shield has been found, he will send his most powerful subordinate to retrieve it, hence why you need all the help you can get.”

“Their one problem,“ Wallflower said. ”How are we supposed to get out? We're still in the middle of school.”

“Oh, don’t worry, I got that cover.“ Discord said as he then used his magic to make a large box appear in his arms, ”You might want to put this on though.” Sunset opened the box and pulled out a gas mask. She and everyone then looked in the box and saw that it was full of gas masks.

“Gas mask” Sunset askconfused. "Why do we need this?”

“Trust me, you'll need them, "Discord said with a mischievous smile.
….
The school is covered with green gas as the school front door is covered with yellow tape, and people in hazmat suits are currently surrounding the building.

“I can’t believe you did that,” Twilight said, slack-jawed.

“Hey, it got us out early, didn’t it?” Discord said with a shrug.

“Yeah, but now school is canceled for a week,” Twilight said.

“Even better, no school for a week,“ Rainbow said as she, Pinkie Pie, and Trixie cheered.

“Anyhow, that is not important right now. We got an artifact to retrieve,“ Discord said as he and everyone went to his van to drive to the museum and retrieve the artifact before Grogar forces or anyone else could.
….
In the underground chamber that serves as Grogar Lair, the others had just sensed a great power suddenly appear, and after using his powers to track the source, he finally found it.

“The shield of Flash Magnus,” the other said as he stared at the pool in the center of the chamber. Surrounding him were grogar top subordinates and their newest recruit, the dazzling and cinch.

"What is so special about this shield?” Adagio said, staring at the pool.

“This shield belongs to the previous user of the elements of loyalty, Flash Magnus,“ Queen Chrysalis said. ” And despite what you might think, it contains great power.”

“For realsiers,“ Sonata asks.

“Yes, for you see, this shield was said to have been created in the great forge, a place of incredible powers,” Tirek said. ”It is due to that that the shield can grant incredible powers to its users. However, only those it deems worthy can use it.”

“However, we don’t need to use it directly; just drain it of its power,“ Sombra said, ” and once we drain it of its power, we can give the drain powers to the master to help speed up his recovery.”

“Retrieving this shield is a task too important to leave it to any monster,“ the other said. ” Hence why Sombra and I shall personally retrieve the shield.”
….
In an abandoned warehouse, a certain scientist can be seen on his computer monitor.

“Incredible, according to the monitor, an unknown powerful energy has been detected in the city museum,“ Toxzon said.

“Then we should retrieve it,“ Fishy said from inside the barrel. “With your genius mind, we can harness this unknown power and use it to terrorize this world.”

“Yes, you are right, fishy, we should,“ Toxzon said.
….
Discord had just parked his van in the museum parking lot.

“Ok, so what is the plan for retrieving the shield?“ Sunset asks Discord.

“It's really simple,” Discord said as he snapped his fingers, and immediately everyone and even his clothes turned into black suits and ties, with them wearing black sunglasses. ”We just marched to the person in charge of the museum, showed him my blacklight badge, and demanded he give the shield or face government repercussions.”

“Will that work?” Trixie asks.

“It works countless times before, and worst comes to worst, I can just hypnotize him into willingly giving the shield,“ Discord said. “Now let go.”

Everyone quickly left the van and went into the museum. However, during their walk through the museum, discord suddenly stopped.

"Why did you stop?” Applejack asks.

“I sense something awful is here." Discord said in a serious voice, “We need to get to the shield now.”

Immediately, he started running as fast as he could, and everyone else followed him. They eventually reach the exhibit where the shield is being kept. What they saw when they reached there was the other and Sombra, who were next to the glass case where the shield was being kept.

“Well, what we have here: discord and the guardians of harmony.“ The other said as his and Sombra's attention was on them.

“You know this guy's discord,” Sunset asks.

“Yes, I do,“ Discord said in a serious voice. “These two are Grogar's top subordinate, Sombra, and the other.”

“The other what?” Pinkie asks, confused.

“The one in the robe is just simply called the other.“ Discord said, “He is a powerful dark wizard, and Grogar second in command.”

“We just came here to retrieve the shield.“ The other said, “But since you are here, we will not only take the shield but also destroyed you as well.”

“I like to see you try,” Sunset said as she and her friends turned into their superhero forms along with Discord who turn into his true fairy form.

“You seem to outnumber us." The other said, “So let's fix that, shall we?” He then tapped his staff on the ground, and immediately, in a flash of light, a large number of reapers appeared.

“This guys again,“ Applejack said.

“Oh, please, we can take this guys done easily,“ Rainbow boasted.

“But what about this one’s?” The other said, ”Berserker,caster, and viper.“

Immediately after, he said that three black smokes came out of his staff and landed on the ground, and once the smoke cleared up, three figures stood in their place.

The first was a large, bald, muscular, blue-skinned man with broad shoulders and red eyes, wearing only black pants and boots, with a giant sword that was as big as a person strapped to his back. This person is Berserk.

The next was a tall and slender blue-skinned woman with red eyes and long hair that was tied in a ponytail. She was wearing black leather armor, long black cloves, and black thigh-high boots. This person is viper.

The last one looks like a man wearing a cloak that covers his entire body. He wore black gloves on both of his hands and a black mask that covered his entire face. This person is caster.

“Who the heck are these guys?“ Applejack said.

“Dark warriors,“ Discord said, "This are evil dark warriors that were created by the other to do his bidding.”

"Well, we can take these guys down,“ Rainbow said.

However, immediately after she said that, the celling of the museum burst open, and everyone looked up and saw it was Toxzon on his toxic cloud, and floating near him were a large number of floating robots. He and the robots flew in and floated above the ground, not far from them. He pointed a small device at the shield, and immediately the device beeped.

“So this is where the energy source is from,“ Toxzon said before turning his attention to the guardians of harmony. “Well, look at this; not only do I get these powerful items, but I also get a chance to get my revenge.”

“Who the heck are you?” Sombra demanded.

“I am Dr. Xander, but you may call me Toxzon." Toxzon introduced himself as “the greatest mind to ever exist, and I will be taking that shield.”

“As if we will let you,“ Sombra said.

“Oh, is that a challenge?” Toxzon said this as he and everyone got ready to fight each other.

“Well, it seems we found ourselves in a three-way fight,” Discord said as everyone stood and got into a battle stance and waited for one of them to make a move. They stood for a few seconds before Toxzon robots fired at the reapers, taking out many of them in the process. This signal for the battle began as everyone began charging at each other’s.

The reapers fired an energy blast at the robots, destroying many of them in the process, while the robots did the same and fired at the reapers, destroying many of them in the process.

Berserker rushed into a group of robots and cut down many of them with his large sword. The robots fired at him, but he was able to tank the attack as if it were nothing. Viper then jumped from behind him and toss as many daggers as she could at the robots, destroying them, and finally,caster created a tornado that sucked out the remaining robots, destroying them in the process.

Toxzon blasts a reaper, destroying it in the process, before turning his attention to the other reapers and firing missiles at them, destroying them in the process. He then turned and saw the last reapers charging at him. He simply made a blade appear out of his gauntlet and plunged it into its chest when it was near enough, killing it in the process. He retracted his bow, and the reaper fell to the ground before disappearing. He was suddenly blasted at his side, causing him to recoil a bit. He turned and saw it was Trixie, wallflower, and Rainbow dash. Both sides glare at each other before charging.

Applejack was fighting against Berserker, who swung his large sword at him, but she was able to dodge it on time and immediately punch him in the face, causing him to slide backwards a bit. His sword then glows blue, and he swings it, creating an energy slash that aims towards her. She jumps and rolls on the ground to avoid the attack before standing up and using her magic to make vines cover the area where he is. However, he simply used his sword to easily cut his way out.

“Berserker thought this would be fun, but berserker found this boring,“ Berserker said.

“Boring, hun,” Applejack said, making large carnivore plants appear. "How is this for boring?” She made the plant attack Berserker, who rushed towards the plant and cut them with ease. One plant managed to devour him, but he just used his sword to cut through it and jump back onto the ground. Both sides stand still and stare at each other before running toward each other.

Rarity was facing viper, who threw countless daggers at her. However, rarity manage to form a diamond shield and block the attack. Viper then charges at rarity with daggers on both hands. However, rarity simply uses her powers to open a hole in front of her path. Unfortunately, Viper just jumped over it before continuing her charge at rarity, who keeps making stone spikes on the ground in order to hit her. However, she was able to avoid them by jumping above them or going around them. She was close to rarity, but at the last minute, she was able to make a diamond platform under her and use it to float in the air. Viper, just jump high and land on the platform. She tries to stab her with her daggers, but rarity manages to form a shield to block them. She then maneuvered the shield platform to tilt, causing Viper to fall off the platform and onto the ground. Rarity then jumped to the ground near Viper once she made the platform reach close to the ground, formed diamond boxing gloves in her hand, and punched her in the face as she was getting up, causing her to fly backwards and land on the ground. Viper immediately stood up and held her daggers up, and immediately the daggers glowed blue and turned into katanas. Rarity then makes the diamond boxing gloves disappear before making a diamond shield and sword appear on her hands. Both charge each other, exchange sword strikes with one another, dodge, and, in rarity case, block any attacks.

“Not bad,“ Viper said to rarity. ”Not only beautiful, but skillful.”

“Well, thank you, darling,“ Rarity said, flattered by the compliment.

“I promise that when I kill you, I will leave your face unharmed,“ Viper said. ” And what more? I will collect your head and keep it as a trophy.”

“Ok, now things just got dark.” Rarity said as she and Viper continued to fight.

Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were fighting against Caster. Fluttershy fires a wind blast at him, but caster just forms a magic shield and fires a lightning attack at them. Pinkie Pie was able to form an ice shield to block the attack. She then forms an ice cannon and fires an ice ball at him. But casters just float up and fly in the air. Pinkie then put her hands down and let out a jet stream of water that propelled in the air and headed toward Castor. Once she was near him, she stopped the jet stream of water and fired a large steam of water into him, causing him to fall into the ground straight to Fluttershy, who blasted large wind currents towards him, blowing him into the dinosaur exhibit. The dinosaur bones fall onto him.

“Have enough, “Pinkie said as she stood next to Fluttershy. Caster simply blows the bones away and fires a large fireball at them. Fluttershy quickly blew the fireball back at him, which exploded at him on impact. Caster was blown backwards and landed hard on the ground. He stood up and fired a lightning blast at them. But both girls were able to dodge the attack. After dodging the attack, both girls charge at caster, whose hands are glowing as magic fills his hand. He then charged at them.

Both sunset and twilight fought Sombra, who pulled out his sword from its sheath, and immediately the sword glowed green as he fired a magic blast at them. But sunset, grab twilight and teleport behind Sombra, and both girls fire a magical blast behind him, causing him to be blasted forward and land on the ground. He got up and turned to them. His body turned into a shadowy smoke and flowed towards them. Once it was in front of them, he reformed himself and swung his sword at them, but both girls managed to jump away on time. Sombra's sword glows green again, and he swipes his sword, creating an energy slash that heads towards them. Both girls fired at the slash, and both attacks impacted each other, causing a small explosion to happen. Twilight then covers Sombra in a magical aura and lifts him in the air before slamming him on the ground over and over again before stopping after slamming him one last time. As he was getting up, Sunset teleported in front of him and punched him in the face with a flame-covered fist, causing him to be thrown into the air. But he managed to regain his balance and land on his feet on the floor. Sombra's sword was then covered in green flames as he pointed and blasted a stream of fire at them. Both girls quickly run to avoid the flame, but he simply moves his sword, causing the flame to follow them. Sunset teleports next to Twilight and grabs her and teleports to a safe distance away from the fire. Sombra stops the flame, turns into a shadowy smoke, and flows towards them. When the smoke is above them, it reforms into sombra. He raises his sword as he falls and is about to hit them with the sword, but Sunset manages to form a magic shield and block the attack. Sombra jumped back, and after that sunset let down the shield.

“Impressive," Sombra complimented them. ”You are good, but I am better.“ He then plunged his sword into the ground, and black crystals began sprouting and headed towards them. Both twilight and sunset manage to jump out of the way on time. This didn’t stop Sombra, as he just plunged his sword into the ground again, and the crystal sprouted again, heading towards them. Sunset grabs Twilight and both teleport in front of Sombra, and immediately both fire a magical bolt that blows him back.

Both Discord and the other are battering with one another. Both fired a magical blast at one another, and instantly both blasts collided in the air. Both put as much energy as they could into the blast in an attempt to overpower the others. Eventually, the blast exploded, blowing both sides onto the ground. Discord being the first to recover Stood up and fired a magical blast at the other, who managed to form a shield around himself. He drops the shield and blasts the ground, which summons a giant snake that charges at discord. The fairy just snapped his fingers, causing it to disappear. Discord then disappeared in a cloud of smoke, appeared in front of his opponent, and blasted him with a magical blast, blowing him back. The other managed to regain his bearing, quickly caught himself in a magical aura, and placed himself on the ground. Discord immediately saw something behind him and snapped his fingers, and immediately the museum stanchions that were behind him quickly rose in the air and wrapped themselves around the other. However, he simply disappeared in a cloud of smoke, letting the stanchions fall to the ground. He reappeared in front of it and tapped his staff into the ground, and immediately a large wave of fire appeared, heading towards discord. Discord responded by snapping his fingers, and a large wave of water appeared, which headed towards the fire. Immediately, both sides collided and cancelled each other out. The other then taps his staff on the ground again, and immediately large numbers of arcane circles appear in the air. All the circles immediately fired a magic blast towards Discord, who managed to disappear on time before they hit him. He reappeared in the air and fired at the other, who formed a fire shield to block the attack, and immediately after that, the shield launched itself towards him as it took the form of a dragon. Discord fired back a lightning attack that also took the form of a dragon. The attack goes through the fire dragon, causing it to dissipate and head towards the other. The other disappeared before the attack hit him and appeared in a different location of the museum.

“Hey, what's going on in here?" A security guard said as he walked into the room and immediately left the second he saw what was going on, ”I am not getting paid enough for this.”

Trixie blasted Toxzon with a magical blast that caused him to slide backwards on the ground. This was followed immediately by Wallflower, who fired a shadow ball at him. Toxzon, however, was able to dodge the attack on time and immediately fire a slimedattack at them. Wallflower was quick to form a giant shadow fan and blow the slime back at him, blinding him. Rainbow Dash quickly took advantage of this and used her super speed to run towards him and rapidly punch him with her lightning cover fist. With one final punch, she sent him into the air, where he landed next to the shield exhibit.

“One down,“ Rainbow boasts before turning her attention to the others fights. ”I will help Fluttershy and Pinkie while you both help the others.” She then used her superspeed to rush towards the two girls.

“Trixie shall help Applejack,” Trixie said.

“I will help rarity,“ Wallflower said. Immediately, both girls helped fight in their respective battles.

Applejack was currently holding back the Berserk sword from hitting her but found it a bit difficult since it turns out Berserker was as strong as her, much to her surprise. Suddenly, a magic blast hit him on his side, causing him to turn and see that it was Trixie who hit him. This ends up distracting him long enough for Applejack to move out of the way and punch him as hard as she can, sending him flying in the air. He landed on the ground hard. Berserk stood up and saw both Applejack and Trixie standing side by side. He tried to charge at them, only for Applejack to make a vine wrap his leg from behind, causing him to fall. She then lifted him into the air and slammed him on the ground over and over again.

Both Viper and Rarity were still exchanging sword blows. Rarity swiped her sword, only for Viper to jump back and fall on a trip wire set up by Wallflower. Viper quickly stood up and was immediately punched in the face. She looked around and saw no one. She was then punched in the face again and again by an unseemly foe. While she was being hit, rarity took this opportunity to form a diamond ball and toss it at Viper. The ball hit her in the stomach, causing her to be toss backwards.

"Thank you for the help, Wallflower,“ Rarity said, and as if being summoned, Wallflower appeared next to her.

“You welcome,“ Wallflower said.

Both Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were hiding in an ice dorm as caster repeatedly blasted fireball after fireball at it. Each attack wears it down, causing Pinkie to use her magic to repair it over and over again. While he was distracted, Rainbow dashed, covering her entire body in lightning, and used her super-speed ram towards him, causing him to be thrown backwards. Seeing this pinkie open a hole in the dorm, and quickly both exited it. Pinkie then forms an ice canon and fires an ice ball at caster, blowing him backwards. It so happened at this time that Applejack, using the vines toss berserk and rarity, using her powers to make a giant fist come out of the ground to hit Viper, sending her flying in the air.

All three dark warriors hit each other, causing them to fall to the ground in a pile.

“It’s about time we end this,” Rainbow Dash said as she and her friends regrouped. ”Fluttershy forms a tornado and sucks all three of them, and Pinkie Pie fills it with water while I electrocute it.”

Fluttershy and Pinkie nodded, and immediately Fluttershy formed a tornado that sucked all three warriors, while Pinkie filled it with water and a rainbow dash blasted it, electrocuting the dark warriors inside. Rarity then forms a giant diamond boulder.

“Pinkie, if you please.“ Rarity said, and Pinkie nodded and put a hand on it. Immediately after that, Rarity used her magic to have it toss in the tornado, where it flew in and hit all three dark warriors, causing an explosion to happen, which caused not only the tornado to dissipate but all three dark warriors to be blasted into the air where they broke through the celling, and not a minute later they burst through the celling again and fell onto the floor, where they poof in a cloud of black smoke upon impact.

“Now let's help the rest of our friends,“ Rarity said as all went to help twilight and sunset.

Sombra was able to fire another magical blast at sunset. She formed a magical shield to block the attack, and Twilight fired a magic blast at him. Only for Sombra to block the attack with his sword. He was about to fire at Twilight, but Pinkie suddenly appeared next to him and touched his sword and jumped away as the sword suddenly exploded, blasting him away, and at the same time, Discord just blew the other away. Both the other and Sombra ended up hitting one another. Both got up and saw the guardians of harmony and discord in front of them. Sombra made another sword appear in his hands, and the other held his staff to get ready to cast another spell. Meanwhile, the guardians of harmony and discord got into a fighting stance and were getting ready to fight. However, before anyone could do anything, the sound of glass breaking caught everyone's attention. Their turn and they saw that Toxzon had just broken the glass case and taken the shield. He then forms a toxic cloud and rides it out of the hole he made earlier.

“The shield,“ the other said as he made a magical aura surround him and Sombra, and the two flew after him.

“We need to go after them." Discord then snapped his finger, and everyone was suddenly in Discord van. He started the van and drove after them.

“Um, discord, not to be rude,“ Applejack said. ”But I don’t think this van is fast enough.”

“Don’t worry, I installed turbos.“ Discord clicked a button on the panel, and turbos came out of the back of the van, and immediately the van started going fast.

“ Aaaaaahhhhhhhh” Everyone but Pinkie yelled as the sudden speed surprised them.

"Wohoooooooooo!" Cheer, pinkie.
….
Toxzon maneuvers himself to avoid the magical blast that the other and Sombra fire at him. At the same time, Toxzon fires back a laser blast at them. Only for the other to maneuver out of the way of the blast or form a shield to block the attack. Sombra then disappeared in a shadowy smoke and flew towards him. The smoke appears in front of Toxzon, who reforms himself and instantly blasts him. The blast sent Toxzon to fall from the air and land in the park lake. Sombra, as he fell, turned into a shadow of smoke and flew to the ground, where he reformed himself. The other flew next to him as Toxzon got out of the lake. He uses telekinesis to lift a tree and toss it at them. The other fired a magical blast at it, destroying it. Toxzon then fired missiles at them. However, Sombra just put his sword on the ground and a large crystal came out in front of them to take the attack. After the crystals were destroyed by the missiles, the other fired a magical blast from his staff that hit the shield on his hand, and immediately the shield was pulled out of his hands and into the other hands.

“Hey, that’s mine,” Toxzon said as he was about to fire at them, but Sombra instantly covered his sword with green energy, resulting in an energy slash that flew toward Toxzon. It exploded upon impact, sending him flying into the lake. After falling into the lake, he came out flying on his toxic cloud. He flew toward them, bringing the blade out of his gauntlet. Once he was near them, he jumped off the cloud and was aiming to stab Sombra. However, the other fires an energy blast from his staff, which causes him to be caught in a magical aura.

“Enough of this,” the other said as he made a gesture with his hand, which sent Toxzon flying into the air.

"Aahhhhhhh!" he screamed as he became a twinkle in the star.

“Finally, we have the shield.” The other said this as he held the shield in front of him. However, his celebration was cut short when a blue blur flew by him and the shield was gone. “The shield.”
….

Rainbow appears near the park entrance, where all her friends are waiting for her.

“I got the shield,“ Rainbow said as she showed them the shield.

“Good, let's get out of here before they get here,“ Discord said, but as soon as he said that, the other and Sombra appeared in a cloud of smoke.

“They got here,"Discord said.

"It's time we end this, “the other said.

”I call upon the great power of darkness,“ he said as dark clouds began circling him. "Grant me the powers to destroy the champion of light and spread darkness.” As soon as he was done, the dark cloud covered his entire body, and light came out of it. Once that was done, the other now stood as a large, muscular man in his early 40s. He wore a dark cape, black pants, and boots. He then punched in their direction, and immediately a flame-shaped fist was launched in their direction. Discord quickly intercepted it with a magical blast, destroying it.

The other foot was suddenly covered in fire, and he jumped high in the air and landed on the ground in front of them, letting out a flame shockwave. Rarity forms a diamond dorm, which shields them from the attack. After the dome dissipated, it was revealed that Pinkie had formed two ice cannons. She put her hands on them,and the ice cannon fired at them. The other grabbed the ice ball, and Sombra blocked the one aiming at him. However, both blow up upon impact, blasting them back. Both of them instantly got up. Sombra fires a magical blast at them, only for them to dodge out of the way in time.

Discord fires a magical blast at Sombra, only for him to use his sword to block the attack. The other fires a lightning blast at Discord, only for him to dodge it with ease. The other slammed his fist onto the ground, creating a large shockwave that blew them away. This caused rainbow to let go of the shield and let it fly into the sky.

“The shield,“ Discord said as he disappeared and reappear next to the shield to try to grab it, but Sombra blasts him away from behind. He then turns into a shadowy smoke, which flies behind the shield as it flies into the air and reforms itself. He was about to grab it, but Applejack jumped and grabbed him by the waist, making him fall to the ground. Pinkie jumped next to the shield and was about to grab it, but the other caught her with a magic aura and pulled her away from it. Sunset jumps and grabs the shield. Sombra, after pushing Applejack off, ran towards her with his sword raised. Sunset quickly threw the shield over him and onto Fluttershy. The other quickly charged towards her, only for Rainbow, who used her super speed to grab Fluttershy and bring her out of the way. However, when she used her super speed to pull her away, she accidentally let go of the shield, leaving it where Fluttershy was. The other grabbed the shield. However, Pinkie grabs the shield from behind him and tosses it to rarity, who tosses it to Applejack, who uses her super strength to push Sombra away, before throwing it to Rainbow Dash, who tosses it to Sunset when Sombra charges at her.

"Ok, does anyone feel a strange case of deja vu because I do?" Sunset said, as she couldn’t help but feel this situation was somehow familiar. She then tosses it to discord before teleporting away when Sombra slashes his sword at her.

"Yeah, it almost feels like someone is creating a scene from our previous adventure just to make a call back,” Pinkie said as the other jumps a high jump to reach Discord, but not only does he dodge it, but he also throws the shield to Twilight. Only for Sombra to push her away. He was about to grab the shield, only for someone to jump in front of him and grab it. The person quickly ran until he was at a safe distance.This person is none other than Flash Sentry.

“Flash, what are you doing here?” Sunset asks in shock, like all her friends.

“I was nearby when I heard all the commotion and came and checked it out,” Flash said. ”Then I saw you guys throwing this shield around, and I know enough from experience that whenever this is, it should not be given to those two guys.”

“Give us the shield, boy." The other demanded.

“I don’t know what this is, but I know I should not give it to you,” Flash said as he held the shield.

“Then die.“ The other said as he blasted a fire attack that took the form of a dragon at him. Flash quickly put the shield in front of him to block the attack, just when the attack hit him.

“Flash!“ Sunset and all her friends scream. However, their scream was cut short when the fire dissipated, leaving a blight light.

“What?" Twilight said, confused like everyone else.
….
Flash opened his eyes and found himself in an unknown place with a white background. He looked around confused before a bright light appeared in front of him, blinding him for a second before the light dissipated, and in front of him was a golden lion.

“Greetings, young one, “the lion said.

“Who are you, and where am I?“ asked Flash.

“My name is Gilgamesh, the great lion of light." The lion, now known as Gilgamesh, said. ”And as for where you are, we are in the mindscape the world between the living and the spiritual.”

“Why am I here?” Flash asks the lion.

“It’s because I sense what is in your heart and deem you worthy to use my powers,“ Gilgamesh said.

“Wait, what do you mean worthy?“ Flash asks.

“I can sense in you a pure heart,” Gilgamesh said. ”You have a strong desire to protect those around you, even if it means putting your life on the line.”

“Yes, that is correct,“ Flash said. ”I always want to help my friend Sunset and the others but have never gotten the means to do it.” Flash thought back to the incident on the beach, where he was powerless to do anything to help Trixie and Wallflower when vindicator used them as hostages against the guardians of harmony.

“Then you are worthy to use my powers,“ Gilgamesh said. ”But then again, I should have expected it since you are the direct descendant of my previous user.”

“Wait, what do you mean by that?“ Flash asks.

“I can sense that you are the direct descendant of my previous user, Flash Magnus,” Gilgamesh revealed. “And like you, he had a strong desire to protect those around you. But enough of that. Now is time for you to use my power.”

The lion turned into a mass of bright light and went straight to flash. He covered his entire body in the light, and immediately a bright flash happened, covering the entire background.
….
In the real world, once the light died down, standing in Flash Place was now a figure dressed in gold armor and a cape. He wore a gold helmet that covered his entire head, and in the area around his eyes was a black visor.

“Flash, is that you?” Twilight asks.

“Yeah, it’s me." Flash said as he examined his body, "Wow, look at me.”

“I know, right, you look cool.” Rainbow Dash said, to which Pinkie nodded.

“What happened?" Wallflower asks.

“The shield must have chosen a new user,” Discord said.

“What now?” Sombra asked the other.

“It's simple; we will kill the new users of the shield and steal the shield from his corpse.” The other said as he charged at flash. However, Applejack intercepts him by punching him with the diamond boxing gloves that Rarity forms around her hands. The force of her punch, along with the strength of the diamond, was able to push him back. Sombra quickly turned into his shadow form and flew towards Flash. He reformed in front of him and swiped him with his sword. But Flash managed to dodge it on time.

"Follow your instinct," the voice of Gilgamesh said from inside Flash head. ”By doing so, you can win this battle.”

Flash did what he told him and did what naturally came toward him. He held out his hand, and a golden sword appeared in his hand in a flash of light. He quickly charged towards Sombra, and both quickly traded blows. Flash jumped away at the last second when Sombra swiped his sword at him. However, Sombra quickly fired a magic blast from his sword at Flash. However, following his instinct, he held out his hand, and a large magical barrier in the form of a shield blocked the attack. After dissipating the shield, Flash pointed his sword at Sombra, and quickly a magical blast came out of it. Sombra was able to dodge it with ease; however, Flash followed this attack with another blast and another. Sombra dodged each attack; however, when he jumped in the air to dodge one of the attacks, Wallflower took that opportunity to form a shadow tentacle that grabbed his leg while he was in the air and pulled, causing him to fall to the ground. Seeing this as his change, Flash quickly jumps towards him and slashes him with enough force to cause him to be thrown back.

“Flash, now you have your chance to use your most powerful attack to end him,” Gilgamesh said. Flash quickly concentrated and immediately gold light cover his sword and body, and when Sombra had just gotten up, Flash was able to quickly travel right in front of him in such a quick manner that he left afterimages. Once he was in front of Sombra, he quickly and repeatedly swiped his sword all over his body at such speed that he left afterimages of the attack. Once he was done, the glow on his body and sword stopped, and Sombra fell to the ground. As soon as he touched the ground, his body turned into shadows before disappearing.

The other person saw this and became distracted. The guardians of harmony took this opportunity to attack him. Wallflower forms a shadow tentacle to grab him by the leg and toss him in the air, where Applejack, who is being held in the air by Twilight aura, punched him down with the diamond boxing gloves Rarity gives her. He fell to the ground on his back. Rainbow Dash quickly took the opportunity to jump on him and rapidly kick him with her lighting-embedded legs. With one last kick, she jumped off of him. Rarity forms a diamond platform, which Pinkie jumps on. Rarity flew the platform over the other, and as soon as Pinkie was over him, she threw as much explosive sugar goods at him as she could. Once she was done, Rarity lowered the platform next to her. Fluttershy then forms a tornado that sucks him in. Both Pinkie and Rainbow Dash blast it with their respective powers, causing the other to be electrocuted. Once the tornado dissipates, he falls to the ground on his back.

"Now is our chance,” Sunset said, and immediately all the elements user flew into the air, blasting their magic at Sunset, powering her up to blast the finishing blow at him.

Sunset fired a large magical blast at him, causing him to scream in pain as the beam hit him before exploding, leaving a large smoke. After that was done, Sunset and her friends flew down to the ground.

“Glad that over,“ Twilight said.

“I don’t think it is over; look." Discord said as he pointed his fingers in the other direction. The smoke cleared, revealing the other. However, he is greatly injured, as he held his left hand in pain. He glared at them all.

“This isn’t over,” he said as he disappeared in a cloud of smoke.

“Now it is over,“ Discord said. Now that the threat is over, everyone's attention turns to flash.

“So does this mean I am also part of the team? “ Flash asks. ” Also, how do I take this armor off?”

“Just concentrate and visualize the armor off,” Gilgamesh said.

Flash did as instructed, and instantly the armor glowed a golden color before disappearing, leaving just Flash in his regular clothes.

“Hey, where is the shield?“ Rainbow asks.

“Right here,“ the voice of Gilgamesh said, and an instant flash brought his hand up, and he saw he now had a wristband with the shield now shrunken at the front.

“Hey, who said that?” Twilight asked as she and everyone looked around for the source of the voice. Everyone but discord.

“I believe the voice came from here,” Discord said as he appeared next to Flash, grabbed his hand, and showed everyone his new wristband. ”It's been awhile, Gilgamesh.“

“It is discord,“ Gilgamesh said. ”Greeting everyone, I am Gilgamesh, the great lion of light and the spirit of the shield. It is nice to meet you all.”

“Wow,“ Rainbow said as she and everyone looked at Gilgamesh.

“Wait, how come you didn’t talk till now?“ Twilight asks.

“It's because till now I have been asleep,“ Gilgamesh said. ”It was only until I found someone worthy to use my power that I awoke. And I did it in the form of Flash Sentry, the direct descendant of my previous user, Flash Magnus.”

“Wow, cool,” Pinkie said. ”Flash is also a descendant of someone important like Trixie and Wallflower.”

“So does this mean I am part of the team?” Flash ask.

“I guess so,” Sunset said, "which is good since we will need all the help we can get. So I guess welcome to the team.”

Everyone then congratulates Flash on becoming a new member of the team.

“Well, things are going to get interesting from here on out,” Discord said as he watched everyone welcome Flash to the team.
….
In the many chambers that are in Grogar Lair, a sarcophagus was in the middle of one of the many chambers. It grew a green light before it opened, and out came an armor figure. This armor figure is none other than Sombra, who, as long as his sarcophagus is still intact, will always come back.

“The new wielder of the shield and the guardians of harmony are more powerful than I thought,“ Sombra said as he got out of the sarcophagus. “But no matter, this just makes them more of a worthy foe for me to fight.”

Even though he had lost, he still couldn’t help but find some form of enjoyment from his battle with the guardians of harmony and flash, as even though Sombra willingly sold his soul to Grogar for power, he was still a warrior in heart, and like all warriors, he enjoys a good fight.

As Sombra walks out of the chamber, he can’t help but smile under his helmet at the thought of fighting the guardians of harmony and Flash again.
….
End of chapter 7

End song

Played Shine by Mr. Big

[Instrumentals] The opening fades into the inside of a room and focuses on an accordion-book that was open all the way onto a table.

[I'm following every footstep] The next picture was of flash sentry and his band playing on a stage.

[Is for you to SHINE~] The photo after that showed princess Twilight pulling sunset out of the crater.

[SHINE~ down on me]The next photo was of sunset hugging wallflower after destroying the memory stone.

[SHINE~] The photo after that was of star swirl and Stygian practicing their magic.

[SHINE~ down on me] The photo after that showed a picture of vindicator battering the guardians of harmony.

[SHINE on this life that's burning out] Fading away from that one photo, the scene changed to show the last picture in the book.It was of sunset, Rainbow dash,Pinkie Pie,Fluttershy, Rarity ,Twilight ,Applejack,. Wallflower,Trixie ,Princess Twilight,Discord ,start swirl and Stygian standing in front of the school statue smiling

[SHINE~] A hand then closes the accordion book.

Author's Note

In case you couldn’t tell

This part here:

"Ok, does anyone feel a strange case of deja vu because I do?" Sunset said

"Yeah, it almost feels like someone is creating a scene from our previous adventure just to make a call back,” Pinkie said.

This was supposed to be a call back to the first movie where in the climax princess twilight and her friends would throw the crown to each other to prevent sunset ,snipe and snail from getting it. Hence why sunset couldn’t help but feel a sense of deja vu.

Flash sentry transformation is base on power rangers.

The way the other would use a chant in order to become a more powerful version of himself is a reference to mumm ra a thundercat villain who after chanting would turn into a more powerful version of himself.

The dark warriors are base on the dark chi warriors of Jackie Chan adventure.

Please leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Here some character bio:
Dark warriors: The dark warriors are powerful dark warriors created by the others to do his bidding. During the time of the Great War their personally fight at the front lines where their inflicted a large amount of casualties.

Each of them have superhuman durability,strength agility and speed which makes them dangerous opponents. What make them truly dangerous is that their can’t be officially kill as each time their defeated or sustain fatal wound their essence would just be send back to the other staff where their would be heal of their injuries and where there would wait stay until summon again.

Berserker is the strongest of the three and the one who have the most durability as he can take powerful attacks and still keep fighting. He also possessed incredible strength. His main weapon is his sword that can cut through almost anything.

Viper is the quickest of the three. She possessed incredible agility and speed as well as reflex. Her main weapons are her daggers which she can turn into katanas.

Caster is the magic user of the group who specialist in using all forms of elemental magic such as fire,ice , water and etc along with some other form of magic. Out of all the three he is the most silent one as he never talks as far as anyone know. Whether he can’t talk or choose not to is unknown.

Next chapter: Night of the vampire.

Chapter 8: Night of the vampire

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play she ra princess of power theme song

The intro starts with the other , sombra , queen chrysalis, Tirek and lord Norlock looking at the pool in the center of the dark chamber.

~ We're on the edge of greatness ~

~ turning darkness into light ~

~ We're right beside you ~

All the guardians of harmony are now on a battlefield and in front them was an army of reapers

~ Ready to Fight! ~

Everyone then pony up and turn into their superhero forms

~ (fight, fight, fight fight) ~

Both sides quickly charge into one another.

~ We're gonna win in the end! ~

Pinkie rises out of a tide, blasting reapers with water while rainbow dash blast them with lighting shocking them.

~ We must be strong, And we must be brave ~

Applejack is capturing and tying up reapers with vines. While rarity is using her magic to open up holes in the ground that cause many of them to fall in.

~(we must be brave) ~

Fluttershy is using her power to make a tornado that caught many of the reapers while twilight is using her telekinesis to pick up a few of the reapers and toss them in the air.

~ We're gonna find every bit of strength that we have ~

Sunset is using her magic to make a fire shockwaves that took out many of the reapers

~ and never let go ~

The scene then shifted to the guardians of harmony battering against the other and Grogar top subordinates.

~ (Oh ah Oh) ~

The other and sunset fire a magical beam towards one another resulted in a blight flash that cover the entire screen.

~ We must be STRONG! ~

The scene ends with a final shot of the guardians of harmony sitting down at the base of the school statue with wallflower Trixie and Flash sentry standing nearby.

….
In the dark night of Canterlot City, a woman around the age of thirty was seen walking on the street. However, unknown to her, as she walks, a figure is watching her from the top of a building. The figure's red eyes look at the woman with hunger. It jumps from the building directly above the woman. The woman noticed a shadow over her and looked up and saw the figure above her.

She screamed, but it was cut short as it landed on her.
….
“Several women and men were found on the street yesterday night unconscious with bite marks on their necks,” the news anchor reported. Sunset was currently in her living room watching the news. She could instantly tell that what happened to the victims was the work of Grogar, or, more accurately, one of his monsters.

Sunset heard her phone ring, and she checked it immediately. She saw it was a message from Discord, who was telling her to meet him and everyone in Star Swirl office at Black Light headquarters. Sunset sends back her response and tells him that she will be there as soon as she can.

After switching off the TV, she went out of her house and opened her front door. She then began the walk to the bus station. She would have taken her motorcycle, but it is in the shop currently.

"Where are you going off to this early?“ A voice said, causing sunset to turn, and saw the voice was from a man around his 30s. He had white hair and beard. His clothes were a brown long coat, a white shirt, and black pants and shoes.

"Oh, hey, Joe,” Sunset said, greeting the man.

Joe was a friend of Sunset who she met before the friendship game. It was weeks before the friendship games started, and Sunset started to feel depressed due to her not knowing what her purpose was since all her life she wanted to become a princess, but since she gave that up, she didn’t know what her purpose was. She managed to keep that a secret from her friends, as she didn’t want to bother them with such things, especially since she believed this was something she must do alone. However, when Joe came into her life, he was able to help Sunset with her problem of finding out what her purpose in life is.

Flashback:

It was the day before the friendship games officially began, and Sunset was sitting down on the park bench in a depressed state, as she just didn’t know what her purpose now was. Longer than she can remember, she believes her purpose was to be a princess and rule equestria, but now that she has stopped trying to be a princess, she doesn’t know what her purpose is now.

Sunset sighed as she looked at the sky and watched the cloud pass her.

“You seem troubled,“ a voice said, causing her to turn and see a man sitting down next to her. He turned his head and looked at sunset. "Sorry, was I bothering you?”

“Um no." Sunset said as she put her head forward and looked up at the sky again. ”Just thinking.”

“As I previously stated, you seem troubled.“ The man said, "Do you want to share your problems since I might be able to help? But it is your decision if you want to.”

Sunset, stay silent for a while before she started talking.

"It is that I don’t know what my purpose is now." Sunset said, ”Long ago, I thought I already knew what it was, but now I know it isn't, and now I am lost. While I am happy for the life I have now, I still feel lost as I don’t know what my purpose is.”

They were silent for a few moments before the man spoke again.

“If you want my honest opinion, I think you should think first about what you really want." The man said, "You said you originally thought you knew what your purpose was but found it wasn’t it. That is only natural, as no one really knows what their purpose in life is. However, while they don’t know what their purpose is, that does not mean they can’t choose it. We all make our choices in life, and it is us who choose what our purpose is. This is something that no one but yourself can decide. So tell me this: What do you think your purpose is?”

Sunset sat in silence for a while before answering, “That's the thing I don’t know.”

“No one ever knows, but they will know when it comes to them,” the man said. ”If you aren’t able to find out what your purpose is, then wait till it comes to you.”

“Wait till it comes to me," Sunset though.

“I hope this helps you,” the man said.

“It did,”Sunset said. She then extended her hand toward the man. ”The name is sunset.”

"Joe," the man said as he shook his hand.

Flashback end:

After the friendship games, Sunset realizes what her purpose is. It was helping people. After she saved twilight from becoming midnight, she realized her purpose was to help people who needed help or who made mistakes in life and needed a helping hand to help them get back up and put on the right path in life. It is why she not only forgives her previous enemies but also helps them set their lives straight.

After the friendship games, she would occasionally run into Joe and have a few conversations with each other. From their conversation, she learned that Joe was not from Canterlot but from out of town. The reason he was in Canterlot was due to business reasons, which he didn't tell, and Sunset respected his privacy enough to not barge into his life. As time went on, sunset began opening up to him, and the two became friends with one another.

“I am going to work." Sunset answered him since she was supposed to keep black light and her being a member of the guardians of harmony a secret.

“To your sushi job,” Joe said with a raised eyebrow. “I thought today was your day off.”

“I had a part-time job,” Sunset said quickly.

“Really” he ask.

“Yeah” Sunset said”Anywhere I need to go now. Bye Joe”

Sunset waved at him before walking off.

“Bye sunset and good luck at your job,” Joe said before he walked away.

“Because you need all the luck you can for what is to come, “Joe said as he walked off in another direction.
….
Sunset had just enter star swirl office where all her friends,discord and star swirl who was sitting at his desk waiting for her.

“Good you here, "Star Swirl said as soon as sunset entered the room. "Now let us discuss the topic of this meeting.”

He snaps his fingers, and immediately a holographic screen appears, showing images of several men and women in the hospital, unconscious.

“Last night, multiple people were found on the streets unconscious with bite marks in their necks. We sent several agents to infiltrate the hospital. From the information we have gathered, we have concluded that this was the work of a vampire.” Star swirls and snaps his fingers, making the holographic screen disappear.

"Wait, vampire, you mean like Count Dracula? “Rainbow Dash asked.

“Dracula isn’t a real vampire,“ Discord points out. “But yeah, we are dealing with a real vampire.”

“So does this mean you want us to hunt this vampire?“ Rainbow asks. ”Because that sounds awesome.”

“Agree,” Pinkie Pie said. ”Hunting vampires sounds awesome. Maybe I should call myself Pinkie Van Helsing. That sounds cool.”

“Um, hello, pay attention, please,“ Discord said.

“ This is no joke,“ Star Swirl said seriously. ”Vampires are powerful creatures of darkness and should be taken seriously. Hence why you will be assisted by our best vampire hunter team.” Star Swirl, then press the intercom on his desk. ”You may bring them in now.”

Immediately after he said that the door was open,and in came a large, dark-skinned man. He was bald and wore black sunglasses. His attire consists of a black suit and tie.

"Wow, this guy looks cool,” Pinkie Pie said.

“I take it, you the vampire hunter we are working with, Sunset asks.

"Um, that is our accounting." Discord said, ” We ask him to escort the vampire hunters here.”

The man stepped aside, and in came a woman who was around 30. She has mohawk purple hair and also wore a black suit and tie. What made her look so intimidating was her stoic face with a huge scar that ran down over her right eye.

"Greetings, my name is Tempest.“ The woman said, ”And this is my team.”

Immediately after she said that, three other figures walked into the room.

One was a young, man who had spiky white hair, blue eyes, and was very short. He was also dressed similarly to Tempest.

Next was a young man who was around their age. He had vivid with brilliant vermillion hair, wore blue glasses, and was dressed similarly to Tempest.

However, it was the last one that got their attention, as the last one was a girl around their age who had long purple and teal hair and was dressed in a similar manner to the rest.

“Starlight.“ Sunset, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, rarity, Fluerrshy, Twilight, and Applejack said in shock as the last member of the team is none other than Starlight Glimmer. They weren’t the only ones surprised, as Flash himself was surprised due to him meeting with Starlight once when she first visited Earth.

“Not quite,” Star swirl said. ” This is starlight human counterpart.”

“Why don’t you all introduce yourself?” Discord said.

“Hello, my name is Sunburst,“ the one with glasses said.

“My name is Grubber,“ the short one said.

“And you already know my name due to you meeting my counterpart from the other world, but I will introduce myself for formality. I am starlight glimmer .” Starlight's human counterpart said.

“Agent tempest and her team specialist in dealing with vampires,“ Star Swirl explains. ”Their knowledge and experience will prove valuable in your mission.”

“Wait, so you guys hunt vampires, so what happens if you encounter a good vampire?“ Twilight asks.

“The only good vampire is a dead one.” Tempest said in a serious voice before chuckling. ”No, I am just kidding. If we encounter one, we will try a more peaceful approach by talking with the vampire and trying to come up with a peaceful agreement in which we will provide them with a safe residence and steady supply of food, and in return, the vampire promised not to cause trouble.”

“Do you think we are racist against vampires or something?“ Starlight said. ”Black light works with many forms of supernatural creatures and thus is aware that a person's species does not determine their morals. Heck, we have a few vampires working as agents in black light.”

“Anyhow, to get the topic on hand, you will begin the hunt for the vampire immediately before nightfall, as once night has come, the vampire shall begin the hunt again, and while there haven’t been any casualties yet, that might change soon if we don’t act now.” Star Swirl said.
….
In an abandoned warehouse located somewhere in the city, a figure is seen hanging above the cell. This figure is none other than Lord Norlock, the vampire lord, and the one responsible for the attack on the victims. He was currently sleeping,but his sleep was interrupted when he sensed something and immediately awoke. He opened his eyes, and a black cloud formed in front of him. The middle of the cloud opens up, showing an image of the other, who is back in their lair.

“Report on your progress, Norlock.“ The other order the vampire lord.

“I attacked multiple victims last night,” Norlock said. ”This will no doubt catch the attention of the guardians of harmony and their allies, and they will no doubt try to find me. And once they do, I will destroy them.”

“Don’t underestimate them, for our foes are more formidable than you think,” the other warns.

“Don’t worry, I will destroy them.” Norlock said.

“You better,“ the other said before the cloud closed up and dissipated.

“Don’t worry, I will defeat them." Norlock said as his eyes glowed red. ”And once I do, I will steal their elements and the shield and use them to take down Grogar and all his followers and rule this pathetic world as its rightful ruler.
….
The guardians of harmony and tempest and her teammates were in one of the spare rooms in black light to discuss their strategy to find the vampire before it struck again.

“So,” Trixie pulled out her notebook “to recap:Multiple people were attack and had their blood drain by a blood sucking vampire and we need to find it before it struck again. The keen and deductive Trrrixie is on the case!

“Not so fast!” Everyone turned to see Rarity with a fedora on her head“Noir is my gig, sister, and I will not have you tramping in my town.”

“Is that so, sister ?” Trixie sneered, crossing her arms across her chest, “And how, exactly, do you plan to stop me?”

“Elementary, my dear Trixie” replied Pinkie Pie, blowing on a bubble pipe, “You just choose a different mystery subgenre.” She pulled out her deerstalker and placed it firmly on her head. “Now then, ladies,” she chewed on the pipe's mouthpiece, “the game is afoot. I don't know the rules, but I suspect it has something to do with running around without shoes.”

Fluttershy let out a squeal of glee. “That sounds like fun!”

“It would to you” groaned Rainbow Dash, crossing her arms, “I happen to know just how much you , wallflower and Tree Hugger love nature walks.”

Applejack covered her eyes with her hat. “I'mma gonna try not to imagine that image.”

Sunset mirrors her action by covering her eyes. ”Me too.”

“Can we please stay on topic?” yelled Tempest, “This is serious as we only have until sundown to find and stop this vampire before it struck again.”

“Right, sorry,” Trixie and Rarity said at the same time.

“So how are we going to find the vampire?“ Wallflower asks.

“Simply,“ Starlight said as she began pressing a button on her watch, and immediately a holographic model of the city appeared on the table. ”The victims of the vampire attacks were founded here, here, and here.“ She pointed out each area on the area marked red. ”After investigation and analysis, we found that there is a pattern as each attack happens not far from each other. After analyzing the areas where the attack took place, we managed to find what we believe to be the vampire hideout.“ The image zooms into the city to show an abandoned warehouse.

“Currently, right now this is our only lead” Sunburst said. "We are going to investigate this immediately.”

“In this case, let pony up everyone,“ Sunset said as everyone turned into their superhero forms, and immediately after they were done transforming, they followed Tempest and her team to go to the abandoned warehouse and confront the vampire.
….
The van where everyone is currently in was parked not far from the warehouse, and immediately after it was parked, everyone exited it.

“Grubber, send in a drone and do a perimeter check of the warehouse.” Tempest order the short man.

“Ok, boss,” Grubber said as he clicked on the screen of his watch, causing an energy blast to come out of it and reform into a military drone.

“Wow,” Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie said at the same time, amazed like everyone else.

“That's an amazing piece of tech you got there,“ Twilight said in amazement.

“I agree,” Sunset said.

“Well, what do you expect from a device created by black light?” Grubber said. ”This piece of device, like all black light devices, was created through the use of magic and science. This specific one here is called the U-Watch, which allows its user to store equipment and gear.”

Grubber used his watch to pilot the drone and have it flow to the warehouse. However, unknown to them, when it flew past one of the windows, a bat that was hanging on the cell saw it and immediately flew to the direction of where Lord Norlock is.

The bat flew next to his ear and whispered what it saw. Norlock opened his eyes as he smiled evilly.

“So they are here,” he said.

“From what I can see through the drone, the only entrances in the warehouse are the back door and front door.” Grubber reported as he saw the images from the holographic screen that was projected from his watch, which allowed him to see through the drone. The drone flew back and floated above them.

“All right, let suit up and get ready to fight,“ Tempest said as she and all her teammates clicked on their watches, which resulted in a bright light covering them. Once the light died down, Tempest and her team were wearing hi-tech armor.

“Wow, you guys look awesome,“ Rainbow said.

“Thanks,” Starlight said. ”Now everyone be on your guard, as we don’t know how powerful their vampire is or what tricks it has.”

“Don’t worry, I got garlic,“ Pinkie said as she pulled out a garlic from her hair. ”Let him come, and I will toss this at him.”

“Pinkie, why do you have garlic in your hair?” Wallflower ask.

“Oh, I carry garlic just in case of emergencies,“ Pinkie said.

“What kind of emergency would require garlic?“ Twilight asks.

"I don’t know,” Pinkie said with a shrug.

“Best not question it." Applejack said, ”Just pinkie being pinkie.”

“Um, I hate to break it to you, but garlic doesn’t work on vampires; that's just a myth,“ Starlight said.

“What about a wooden stake through the chest?” Pinkie ask.

“Well, who wouldn’t that kill?” Starlight deadpan.

“The most effective way to deal with a vampire is with silver or holy water.” Sunburst said. ”Hence why we have guns that fire silver bullets that were blessed by a priest.“ He brought out a gun from his gun holster that was on the side of his suit to show them. ”Or in the tempest case, a silver katana that is blessed by a priest.”

Tempest clicked a button on her gauntlet, and immediately after clicking it, a bright light appeared in her hand, which took the form of a katana.

“Wow, that's cool,” Sunset said as she admired the Japanese sword.

“Come on, everyone, let go,” Tempest said as everyone began walking towards the warehouse.
….
The warehouse door opens, and everyone enters the dark building.

“It's dark in here,“ Fluttershy said, scared to be in the dark.

“Don’t worry, darling, we are here,” Rarity said as she put her hand on the shy girl's shoulder in an attempt to calm her down.

“So you all have arrived?" A voice said something shocking to everyone.

“Who are you? Show yourself.“ Sunset demanded.

“I am Lord Norlock, the vampire lord, and one of the Grogar Top Generals." Norlock said. While he talked, Grubber was able to find and turn on the light switch, blinding everyone for a moment. Once their vision returned, they looked up at where their heard the voice came from and saw Norlock hanging upside down from the ceiling . “And I shall be the one to destroy you all.”

Norlock jumped from the celling and landed on the ground. Grubber piloted the drone and had it charge and fire lasers at him. However, Norlock just blocked the attack with his hand. He then disappeared in a cloud of black smoke before appearing behind the drone and slashing his hand on it, destroying it. Grubber takes his gun from his holster and shoots at him. However, Norlock was able to dodge the bullets with ease. Starlight and Sunburst quickly fired a magical blast at him. Norlock responded by covering himself with his cape and letting the blast hit him. This resulted in a small explosion that covered him in smoke. Norlock quickly swiped his cape in the air, blowing the smoke away.

“So you guys can use magic.” Sunset ask.

“Yeah, but I am only good at studying magic, not using it,“ Sunburst said. ”That honor goes to Starlight, who is talented in both studying and using magic.”

“It's that the best you can do,” Norlock mocked. Tempest was suddenly behind him and was about to swipe her sword at him. However, Norlock simply sidestepped to avoid the attack, and immediately after avoiding it, he swiped at her. Tempest was able to dodge the attack and try to hit him with the sword. However, the vampire just simply dodged each attack until he had enough and kicked her in the chest, sending her flying and hitting the wall.

Suddenly something punched Norlock, sending him flying and hitting a couple of boxes, which broke upon impact. He got up and saw that it was rainbow dash. The rainbow-haired girl used her super speed to charge towards him again. However, before she could hit him, he disappeared in a cloud of smoke and suddenly appeared behind her. He grabbed her by the back of her shirt and was about to bite her, but Rainbow Dash quickly used her powers to cover her entire body with lighting that ended up shocking the vampire, causing him to let go and step back from her. He suddenly felt himself being caught in a magical aura and turned and saw it was Twilight, who lifted him in the air and slammed him on the ground. She was about to do it again, but he disappeared in a cloud of smoke and appeared in front of her. He swiped at her, but Twilight was able to form a magical barrier that blocked the attack. Applejack was suddenly behind him, grabbing him by the neck and tossing him on the other side of the warehouse. The vampire was able to gain his bearings and quickly land on his feet, unharmed. He launched himself forward towards the two girls, but Fluttershy appeared in front of them and blasted a wind attack that sent him back. However, Norlock simply put his feet on the ground, sliding to a stop. He held one of his hands out and blasted a black magical blast at them. However, rarity was able to form a large diamond shield that blocked the attack. Before Norlock can do anything else, Sunset teleports next to him and punches him with a flame-covered fist, sending him flying to the left side of the warehouse. Norlock quickly did a backflip and landed on the ground safely. Suddenly, a rope wrapped itself around him. He looked at the source of the rope and saw that it came from Grubber Gauntlet.

“Now, boss,” Grubber said. He turned to his side and saw that tempest was in the air, and was about to slash him. However, Norlock simply spun, resulting in Grubber being pulled into the air and hitting Tempest on the side, causing both to be toss in a different direction. Norlock quickly breaks his restraints and fires a magical blast at them. Fortunately, both of them quickly pushed each other out of the way, resulting in the blast hitting the wall and letting sunlight in. Norlock quickly backs away to get as far from the sunlight as possible. Seeing that both Applejack and Rainbow Dash nodded to one another as an ideal struck them. Rainbow quickly used her superspeed to run in a circle around him. This distracted Norlock so much that he didn’t notice Applejack trying to ram him. However, the vampire was able to notice her at the last moment and quickly disappeared in a cloud of smoke, resulting in her hitting a rainbow dash. The two fall into the group. The vampire appeared on the other side of the factory and far away from the hole. As soon as he appears, however, something punches him. He looked around to see nothing, only to receive another punch and another. However, following his instinct, he caught the next punch and stared at the person who punched him, which was Wallflower. He was about to attack her, but Trixie teleported to his side and fired a magical blast at his face, causing him to let go of her as he flew to the other side of the warehouse. He quickly stood up and turned to glare at them. The side of his face was burned, but it quickly healed up. He suddenly hears something being fired, so he turns and sees an ice ball being fired at him. Norlock quickly flew into the air to avoid the attack. However, when he was in the air, he didn’t notice that Flash had jumped into the air and cut his back. The cut instantly healed before he turned and looked down at flash. He blasted a magical blast at him, only for a flash to form a magic shield to block it. Rainbow Dash quickly flew in the air and rammed into him, causing him to fall to the ground, face first. When he tried to get up, Applejack quickly jumped from above and pushed his head onto the ground again. She quickly punched him over and over again, as hard as she could. Norlock quickly disappeared in a cloud of smoke and appeared behind her. He was about to bite his neck, but Applejack was about to react quickly and roundhouse-kick him in the head. However, the vampire was about to quickly put his arms up and block the attack.

He slid on the ground until he managed to stop. Applejack quickly rushed to him and tried to punch him, but he was able to dodge each attack with ease. He tried to attack back, but Applejack was about to block or dodge each attack. Meanwhile, as the two fight, Sunburst aims his gun and tries to shoot at Norlock. However, the two keep moving, making it hard for him to shoot. Applejack tried to punch Norlock, but the vampire disappeared in a cloud of black smoke.

“Where the heck did he go?” Sunburst said.

“Try looking behind you,” Norlock said from behind him. Startled, Sunburst quickly turned and tried to shoot him, but Norlock quickly swiped his hand, cutting the gun in half. He was about to attack Sunburst, but Starlight teleported next to him and quickly grabbed him, and teleported out. Immediately after the two teleported away, sunset appeared above him, and she released a fire wave from her hand that burned the area he was in. Norlock simply burst through the flame and was about to grab her, but Twilight used her telekinesis to pull her away to safety. Norlock landed on the ground and immediately caught something that was thrown at him. It was a garlic, and he quickly looked at who threw it at him, which was pinky. Before he could do anything, the garlic exploded, causing him to be blown back. However, before he could hit the ground, he disappeared and reappeared behind Pinkie. He quickly bit her neck and drank a bit of her blood. However, he immediately pulled back and started walking backwards as he coughed and vomited on the ground.

“Too sweet,” Norlock said.

“Wow, I guess Pinkie's habit of eating sweets must have made the blood inedible for vampires,“ Sunset said.

As Norlock coughed, Wallflower took the opportunity to form a shadow tentacle that grabbed him by the leg and tossed him in the air, then into Applejack, who punched him hard until he landed near the hole. When he landed, his hand landed where the sunlight was causing him pain.

" Ahhh," he said as he pulled back his hand. Before he can do anything else, Fluttershy appears not far from him and blows him away through the hole and into the outside sun. Norlock was able to quickly cover himself with his cape to shield himself from the sun.

“It is over,” Tempest said as she and everyone walked out of the warehouse.

“No, it isn’t.“ Norlock raises his hand in the air and fires a magical blast. The blast reached the air and formed a large black cloud that covered the city and the sun.

Norlock stood back up and glared at them. He propelled himself forward toward them. Rarity was able to quickly form a large rock first and launch at him, only for Norlock to break through it with ease. Immediately, rarity forms a diamond dome around them, which Norlock slams into. After recovering from the pain, he quickly punched the dome, and with each punch, the dome cracked and eventually broke down, only to reveal that the dome was empty and there was a large hole. He quickly turned behind and saw sunset and twilight blast their respective attacks at him, which formed a large magic attack of fire and magic. Norlock quickly jumped in the air to avoid the attack. While in the air, Rainbow Dash, using both her super speed and flight powers, slammed him into the ground, where she immediately rapidly punched him with her lightning cover fist. Norlock disappeared in a cloud of smoke during the attack and appeared in the air above them all. He rapidly fired a magical blast at them. Each of them was able to dodge the attack. As he fired, he didn’t notice Applejack had formed a vine, so she grabbed him by the leg and slammed him on the ground. He turned and saw the vine. After slashing it, he got up and saw flash in front of him. Flash's sword was covered in a golden light, and he immediately swiped it, creating a magical slash that was aimed at him. Norlock swiped the air, creating his own magical slash that collided with flash. Both sent a magical slash after another that collided with one another.

“Flash, try to use duplicate,“ the voice of Gilgamesh said in the flash.

"How do I do that?“ Flash asks as he fires another magical slash.

“Just concentrate and imagine that there were more than one of you.” Gilgamesh said, and Flash did as instructed. He closed his eyes, and immediately his body was covered in a blight light, and immediately copies of him began to split from him. The light dissipated from him, and Flash and all his clones tried to attack Norlock. However, the vampire simply dodged each attack with ease and even hit a few of them, causing them to disappear in a flash of light. However, one of them was able to get a lucky shot and was able to slash him from the front. This caused him to be thrown back and land on his back on the floor. He saw Tempest falling from the air with her sword aimed at his chest. Norlock was able to quickly roll out of the way before the sword hit him. He quickly jumped back on his feet and immediately punched another flash sentry copy that tried to hit him from behind, causing him to disappear in a flash of light.

Trixie fired a magical blast at him, but Norlock held his hand out and blocked himself from the blast. He propelled himself towards the magician, but she managed to teleport out of the way, and he instead flew to Applejack, who was behind Trixie, who punched him in the face and sent him flying back. He skidded to a stop and immediately managed to dodge a punch from Starlight, whose hands were covered in magical aura. She tries to punch him, but he manages to dodge each attack. He then swiped her away, causing her to be sent flying; luckily,Sunburst was able to catch her in his arms. He put her down on the ground gently, and the two immediately fired a magical blast at him, but Norlock simply swiped the attack away and was about to fire his own attack at them. However, Pinkie used her powers to fully encase him in ice.

Norlock, however, simply burst out of the ice, turned, and glared at Pinkie. He was about to propel himself towards her but immediately had to dodge as Grubber shot his gun at him. Norlock dodged each attack before disappearing and appearing in front of him. He grabs the short man by the throat and raises him in the air. He was about to pierce his heart with his hands, only for Flash to jump next to him and cut the arm that was holding Grubber.

Grubber fell to the ground, and the arm holding him immediately caught fire before turning into ashes . Norlock staggered backward as he held the stump that was his arm. A fire appeared on the stump and took the form of an arm before disappearing, leaving his arm completely intact. He glared at Flash, and immediately both charged at each other and tried to hit one another. Flash swung his sword at him, and Norlock swung his arms at him. As both fought, an idea suddenly came to sunset.

“Fluttershy, try to fly into the air and use you wind power to blow the cloud away.” Sunset said to Fluttershy, ”If we can clear the sky and get some sunlight here, we might be able to end this.”

“Ok, I will do my best,“ Fluttershy said as she nodded her head and flew into the air and into the center of the cloud. She took a deep breath and quickly released a large amount of her power into the cloud. This caused the clouds to slowly be blown away until all the clouds in the city were blown away.

During their fight, Norlock immediately noticed this, and immediately after that, his body started to burn up as the sun burned his body, causing him incredible pain.

“Aaaaaahhhhhhhh,” Norlock screamed. Flash took this opportunity to slash him with enough force that he was thrown back and landed on the ground. Norlock quickly sat up and used his cape to shield himself as much as he could from the sun. However, before he could do anything else, Grubber shot at him three times with his gun, causing him more pain. As he screamed, he didn’t notice Trixie teleport behind him and grab his cape.

“Now for Trixie's next trick,” Trixie said as she tore the cape off him, exposing him to more sunlight.

"Ahhhhhhhh!” Norlock screamed as he felt more pain. He fell to the ground in pain. Due to him being in pain, he didn’t notice tempest was standing in front of him. She kicked him in the head, causing him to lay on the ground on his back. He screams in pain as he is exposed to more of the sun. Tempest then plunged her sword into his chest, causing him to scream in pain as fire appeared on his body. The fire burned his body until there were nothing but ashes left.

After that was done, tempest made her sword disappear in a flash of light and sight in exhaustion.

“We won!” Rainbow Dash shouted in joy, which is reflected by everyone.

“Good job, Fluttershy,“ Tempest complimented Fluttershy, who had landed on the ground immediately after she cleared the sky.

“It was nothing, really,"Fluttershy said in a modest tone.

“It wasn’t nothing ; you did a really great job,“ Starlight said. ”Not just you but also everyone.”

“I agree,“ Sunburst said.

“Yeah,” Grubber said with a nod.

“All of you did excellent work out today,” Tempest said. ”But be warned: do not get overconfident, as this battle has just begun. We might have hit a critical blow on Grogar, but that doesn’t mean he will stop anytime soon.”

“Don’t worry,“ Sunset said. ”As long as we are all together, we can face anything a grogar throws at us.” All the guardians of harmony nodded their heads to show that they agreed with what sunset said.
….

“So Lord Norlock is dead." The other said this as he watched the battle that had taken place from the pool in the center of the chamber. "It doesn’t matter anywhere since they helped get rid of that traitor. Did that fool, though I didn’t know his intentions of betraying the master?”

The other knew that Norlock had no real loyalty towards Grogar, as he only joined his master once he realized he could not win against him. However, even though he held no loyalty, his skills and power alone would be reason enough to recruit him among their ranks.

“No matter, this is far from over." The other said: ”And I already have my next monster ready.”

As soon as he said that, a pair of red eyes appeared behind him. The owner of the eyes body was covered in darkness, making it impossible to identify it. But the eyes alone are enough to make it clear that the owner of the eyes is anything but human. The eyes glow with malice as it can’t wait to unleash terror upon the humans and the guardians of harmony.
….
End of chapter 8

End song

Played Shine by Mr. Big

[Instrumentals] The opening fades into the inside of a room and focuses on an accordion-book that was open all the way onto a table.

[I'm following every footstep] The next picture was of flash sentry and his band playing on a stage.

[Is for you to SHINE~] The photo after that showed princess Twilight pulling sunset out of the crater.

[SHINE~ down on me]The next photo was of sunset hugging wallflower after destroying the memory stone.

[SHINE~] The photo after that was of star swirl and Stygian practicing their magic.

[SHINE~ down on me] The photo after that showed a picture of vindicator battering the guardians of harmony.

[SHINE on this life that's burning out] Fading away from that one photo, the scene changed to show the last picture in the book.It was of sunset, Rainbow dash,Pinkie Pie,Fluttershy, Rarity ,Twilight ,Applejack,.Wallflower,Trixie , Flash sentry ,Princess Twilight,Discord ,start swirl and Stygian standing in front of the school statue smiling

[SHINE~] A hand then closes the accordion book.

Author's Note

I bet non of you expect the human tempest , Grubber,starlight and sunburst to appear in this chapter. And yes norlock is kill off for real so he is not coming back.

By the way the part where sunset was feeling sad due to her not knowing her purpose was a reference to the unused plot for friendship game. An additional fun fact is that the song what more ours out there that was sing by human twilight was supposed to originally be a duet with sunset. But that part of the story was cut out entirely.

In case you didn’t caught onto it already Joe is more than he seem but who he is is something I will kept a secret for now. So leave a comment on what you think he is.

The accounting that their mistaken as the vampire hunter was a shout out to marvel blade who is a vampire hunter.

Please leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Character bio: Lord norlock was a powerful vampire lord that has been around since the early days of humanity. When grogar was beginning to rise his powers Norlock join him when he realized the different in power between the two. While he hold no true loyalty with grogar he was still allow to join his ranks due to his powers and skills. This trait of him allowed him to rise to the ranks until he became his top generals. However unknown to many he sought to find a way to usurp grogar and would do so once the opportunity present itself.

Norlock posses incredible powers,magic,strength,speed, durability and his most powerful traits regeneration as he is able to recover from most attacks.

Next chapter: A nightmarish sleep

Chapter 9:A nightmarish sleep

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play she ra princess of power theme song

The intro starts with the other , sombra , queen chrysalis, Tirek and lord Norlock looking at the pool in the center of the dark chamber.

~ We're on the edge of greatness ~

~ turning darkness into light ~

~ We're right beside you ~

All the guardians of harmony are now on a battlefield and in front them was an army of reapers

~ Ready to Fight! ~

Everyone then pony up and turn into their superhero forms

~ (fight, fight, fight fight) ~

Both sides quickly charge into one another.

~ We're gonna win in the end! ~

Pinkie rises out of a tide, blasting reapers with water while rainbow dash blast them with lighting shocking them.

~ We must be strong, And we must be brave ~

Applejack is capturing and tying up reapers with vines. While rarity is using her magic to open up holes in the ground that cause many of them to fall in.

~(we must be brave) ~

Fluttershy is using her power to make a tornado that caught many of the reapers while twilight is using her telekinesis to pick up a few of the reapers and toss them in the air.

~ We're gonna find every bit of strength that we have ~

Sunset is using her magic to make a fire shockwaves that took out many of the reapers

~ and never let go ~

The scene then shifted to the guardians of harmony battering against the other and Grogar top subordinates.

~ (Oh ah Oh) ~

The other and sunset fire a magical beam towards one another resulted in a blight flash that cover the entire screen.

~ We must be STRONG! ~

The scene ends with a final shot of the guardians of harmony sitting down at the base of the school statue with wallflower Trixie and Flash sentry standing nearby.
….
Sunset Shimmer was on her bed, writing in her journal to tell Princess Twilight about her and her friends victory against Norlock.

"Wow, it sounds like you guys have been through a lot,” Twilight wrote to sunset.

“I know, right, but so far we have been winning our fights one after another,“ Sunset wrote to Twilight.

“I just wish there was a way for me to help,” Twilight wrote. ”But I have many duties now that I am the princess of equestria.”

“I know,“ Sunset wrote. “But we are doing good so far, and we have star swirl, discord, and black light to help us. I am sure we can get through this.”

“I know you will." Twilight wrote, ”But promise me you will call me if you need help.”

“I will,” Sunset said. ”Anyhow, good night, Twilight.”

“You too, sunset, good night,” Twilight wrote. Sunset closed her book and put it on the nightstand next to her. After that, she switched off the lamp next to her, laid down on her pillow, and went to sleep.

Unknown to her and everyone in the city, however, a figure is seen standing on a building somewhere in the city. The figure wore a black robe that covered its entire body. It’s entire face was covered in darkness, leaving its red, glowing eyes. Its hands, which are left exposed, were pale white with long claws like nails.

“Now for Canterlot City to experience a night they will never forget, so say Dream Reaper." The figure now known as the Dream Reaper said as he raised a hand in the air, and immediately black smoke came out of it and rose into the air. It spread throughout the city and went through the windows of houses, apartments, and any other forms of residence. The smoke then heads to the rooms where the residents of those places sleep and enters through their foreheads.
….
Sunset was woken up from her sleep by a loud noise. She looked around and saw nothing. After turning on her lamp, she looked around her room and immediately heard the noise again. She heard it come from outside her room, so she left her room to search for the sound of the noise. As she left her room, she heard the noise coming from her bathroom. She went in and turned on the light. She looked around and saw nothing. As she was about to leave, she stopped when she noticed something was wrong. Her reflection in the mirror above her sink was wrong, as it was of her in her old bully attire, which consists of her old black leather jacket, a dark pink shirt with her cutie mark, an orange skirt with pink and light yellow lines, and black and pink boots.

The reflection smirked the familiar evil smirk she used to do before jumping out of the mirror and onto the floor. Sunset backed away in fear as her copy began walking towards her.

“How is this possible?“ Sunset said as she backed away.

“What wrong? Don’t like to see yourself.“ Her copy said in a mocking voice she used to use. ”Or do you prefer this look?”

Immediately after she said that, fire started covering her double form, and once the fire was gone, in place of her double was a familiar demon that had haunted her sleep since the fall formal.

“Hello, sunset, did you miss me?" The demon smirked as she began walking closer to sunset. Sunset backed away in fear as the demon got closer.

Sunset ended up tripping and landing on the floor as she walked backward. The demon continues to get closer, and Sunset uses her arms to move backwards while she is still on the floor.

“You can’t be here." Sunset said, “You can’t be real.”

"Oh, I am real." The demon said, laughing, “Did you actually think I was gone? I never left you, and I will never leave.”

“No,"Sunset said in fear as she moved backwards until her back hit the wall of her bathroom.

“Yes,“ the demon said. ”I am you, sunset, and you are me. As long as you live, I will continue to exist.”

Sunset closed her eyes as the demon stood over her.
….
Twilight woke up from her sleep after hearing something that woke her up from her sleep. She looked around in her room and saw nothing.

"Hello, anyone there?“ Twilight asks. When no one answered, she shrugged her shoulders. "I must be hearing things.”

“I don’t think you were hearing things.“ A voice said something, causing Twilight to turn her head and see the source of the voice, which was midnight sparkle.

“Hello Twilight, “Midnight said as she smirked evilly.

"Ahhhh!” Twilight screams as she falls out of bed and lands on the floor. Midnight got on the bed and stood on it as she looked down on her with an evil smile.

"No, not again,"Twilight said. "You are not here. This is just a nightmare.”

“It is a nightmare, alright, “Midnight said. ”It is a nightmare; you won’t be waking up.” Midnight's hand grabs Twilight by the collar of her shirt. She then pulled her up, and the two were now at eye level.

"No,” Twilight said in fear.
….
Pinkie Pie found herself in a strange city. Everyone and everything was gray and dull, and all the people she saw were walking in a robotic manner, as if there were more robots than people. But what caught her attention was the dull look on their faces.

“It looks like someone needs some laughter,” Pinkie said as she decided to do what she did best and try to cheer up the people around her.

"Hey, why the long face?” Pinkie said as she approached one of the people walking in an attempt to cheer him up. But the person just walked away, ignoring her. She then walked to another person.

"Want hear a joke? "she asks, but he just simply walks past her. She tries again and again, but everyone just ignores all her attempts to talk to them or to make them laugh.

“Man, talk about a tough crowd,” Pinkie said in a cheerful voice, but inside she was bothered by the fact that none of her attempts worked. She then saw a stand selling muffins.

“Maybe some food might help me think,” Pinkie said as she approached the stand and bought a muffin. She bit into it and instantly regretted it, as the muffin didn’t have any taste.

“This is awful,“ Pinkie said as her hair deflated and became flat. ”This place is awful; the people are dull and won’t laugh, and the food doesn’t have taste.”
….
Rarity found herself in the boutique. She looked around in confusion.

“How did I get here?” Rarity said in confusion. The front door opened, and a person came in.

“Hoity toity,” Rarity said in shock.

“Greetings, I am here because I heard of a fashion designer,“ Hoity said. ”Are you the fashion designer I heard about?”

“Yes, I am,” Rarity said as she went to the back of the store and showed him her latest work.

"What do you think?” Rarity said.

“It is awful,“ Hoity said, shocking rarity.

“ Well, what about this?” Rarity said as she escorted him to the back of the store to show him all the dresses and clothes she makes.

“It is all awful,“ Hoity said. ”You are without a doubt the worst fashion designer I have ever seen.”

“But,” Rarity said.

“But nothing,“ Hoity said as he began walking away.

“Come back, please,“ Rarity said, but Hoity just walked away, ignoring her. Rarity lay on the ground with tears in her eyes.
….
Fluttershy found herself in a destroyed and burned-down forest.

“Where am I?“ she said in a fearful voice. As she walks, she steps on a newspaper. She looked down and picked up the newspaper. She read what was on the front page and immediately dropped the newspaper on the ground.

“No,” Fluttershy said as she looked down at the newspaper, which had the words All animals in the world are gone on the front page.

Fluttershy lay on the ground with tears in her eyes.
….

“I am the best,” Rainbow Dash said as she tried to outrun her opponent, but no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to. She fell to the ground, exhausted. She had been trying to beat her opponent in all matters of competition, such as badminton, ping pong, bowling, and now a race, but no matter which competition they compete in, she still loses.

“So much for being the best,” her opponent said as she ran off, leaving her behind.
….
Applejack stood outside her family farm and looked in horror as her family farm was shut down forever.

“It's gone,” Applejack said as she cried, seeing her family farm gone.
….
“Stop, please,” Trixie said as she stood on a stage dressed in her magician outfit. The audience in front of her keeps throwing tomatoes at her. She had been trying to entertain the audience with her tricks. However, all the tricks she tries to do end up backfiring, resulting in the crowd getting angry to the point where they are now throwing tomatoes at her.

“Why did you have so many tomatoes?“ Trixie whined as more tomatoes were thrown at her.

“Boo,” “you the worst." “Get off the stage." “My grandmother can do better tricks than you.”
….
“Why won’t anyone notice me?” Wallflower cries as people ignore her, and every time she tries to touch someone, her hands go through them. “Please someone notice me.”

Suddenly, someone walked through her. She looked at the person in shock before despair hit the girl as realizations hit her. People are not just not noticing her; they literally can’t see, hear,or even touch her. She had become completely invisible to the world.
….
“Aaaahhhhh!” Flash screamed as he was running through a hallway, being chased by a group of demonic clowns.
….
"Yes," Dream Reaper said as he watched negative energy fly out of countless buildings and houses. ”Soon the master shall return.”
….
The demon sunset stood over her human counterpart, and one of her hands was inching closer to her. However, suddenly, sunset grabbed her hand, much to the demon shock. Before she could do anything, Sunset suddenly got up and punched her so hard that the demon was sent flying and hit the bathroom mirror.

"What?"the demon said, confused as she stood up and recovered from the attack.

“You think you can scare me,” Sunset said as she glared at the demon. ”You might be scary, but you forget one small little detail.”

“And what is that.”The demon asked.

"Is that I face my worst fear every day when I look myself in the mirror.” Sunset said as she grabbed the demon by her clothes and rammed her onto the mirror. ”I might have to live with you forever, but that doesn’t mean I will let you out. Besides, there's still one little detail you forget."

“And what is that?” The demon asked.

“I know you are not the real demon,” Sunset said simply. The demon her was confused, but before she could say anything, a clawed hand went through the demon's chest.

“Sorry, but there's only enough room for one demon here, and you are not it.” A familiar demon voice spoke as the demon disappeared.

"I didn’t expect you to help,” Sunset said as she looked at the mirror, which showed the demon her inside it. But unlike the previous one, this one's wrist is chained up.

“I didn’t do it for you.” The demon her said. ”I did it for me since anything that happened to you happened to me. Besides, I wasn’t going to let some imposters run around here.”

Sunset didn’t say anything and just walked out of the bathroom, but stopped when she heard the demon talk again.

“This chain won't hold me forever,“ the demon said as she pulled up the chain to show them to sunset. ”Some day you will slip up, and once you do, I will be out.”

“I know,“ Sunset said without looking back as she walked out of the bathroom and closed the door. A bright light suddenly cover the room.
….
Sunset shot up from her bed, panting. She switched on her lamp, and immediately she saw negative energies flew out from outside of her window. She quickly got off her bed and went to the window to get a closer look. She saw a large amount of negative energy flying in the air.

“Grogar,“ Sunset said in realization.

"Good that you are awake." A voice spoke from behind her. Sunset quickly turned around and punched the person. However, the person was able to dodge the attack easily by tilting his head slightly.

Sunset calmed down when she saw it was Discord who was already in his fairy form.

“What's going on here?” Sunset asks the ancient fairy.

“One of Grogar monsters is out there causing terror,“ Discord explains. ”Whenever Grogar Send is currently putting everyone in the city in a nightmarish deep sleep that is almost impossible to wake them up from,”

“Well, why aren’t you affected?” Sunset asks.

“Blacklight Base had a magical ward used to block off magical attacks, and because of that, all the agents who were sleeping in Black Light Base weren’t affected, and those that were awake at the time immediately noticed what was going on and woke up everyone.“ Discord said. ”I was sent here to help wake you up, but it seems you already did that. How exactly.”

“I simply wasn’t scared since I already faced my fear,” Sunset said.

“Well, then let go; we need to wake everyone up,” Discord said as he grab sunset and teleported out of the house.
….

In twilight room, a bright light suddenly appeared, and when it dissipated, it revealed both sunset and discord. Susnet looked around confused for a second before she realized that she was in Twilight room.

“How did we get here?” Sunset said, confused.

“I teleported us here.” Discord said. ”Now let go; we need to wake twilight up.” Discord went to twilight bed. Sunset followed him, and saw Twilight sleeping on her bed. She could instantly tell that Twilight was having a nightmare if the way she was moving in bed was any indication.

“Twilight,“ Sunset said as she shook Twilight in an attempt to wake her up.

“That's not going to work.” Discord said. ”Magic is being used to put her to sleep, and only magic can work her up. As the saying goes, magic must defeat magic.”

“So how are we supposed to do that?“ Sunset asks.

“Simple,“ Discord said. ”All you have to do is use your empathy powers to enter her dream to help her wake up.”

“Right,” Sunset said as she grabbed Twilight's hand and activated her power. There was a bright flash that blinded her for a second. When her vision was clear, she saw she was still in twilight room. However, she also saw midnight sparkle holding twilight up by the collar of her shirt. Sunset quickly jumped on the bed and punched midnight, causing her to fall on the bed and let go of twilight.

“Sunset,” Twilight said, shocked as well as happy to see her friend.

“Twilight, this is just a nightmare. Wake up, “Sunset said as she landed on the ground, pulled Twilight up, and hugged her. “Wake up!” A bright flash suddenly covers the room.
….
Twilight woke up and saw the smiling face of sunset.

“Sunset,” Twilight said as she got up and hugged sunset. ”Thank you.”

“It’s ok, Twilight,“ Sunset said. ”It was just a nightmare.”

“Well, I hate to break up this touching scene.” Discord said getting both girls attention. He made twilight glasses appear in his hand and put them on twilight.” We need to go and wake up everyone else. We have an evil monster to take care of.”

"What's going on sunset?” Twilight ask.

“There is a monster in the city that is using its powers to make people experience nightmares in their sleep.” Sunset explained. ”We need to go and wake up the rest so we can beat it.”

"Ok.” Twilight nodded.

“Come on, let go,” Discord said as he grabbed both girls and teleported out of the house.
….
Pinkie sat down in an alleyway somewhere in the city in despair when suddenly a shadow stood over her. She looked up and saw it was sunset.

"Sunset,"Pinkie said as she grabbed her and pulled her up. She quickly shook the girl.

“It's just a nightmare, Pinkie. Wake up,” Sunset said as she shook Pinkie.
….
Rarity was in her room crying. After her encounter with Hoity Toity,. Suddenly, sunset appeared in front of her and pulled her up.

“Sunset,” Rarity said, confused.

“Wake up, rarity; this is just a nightmare,“ Sunset said, shaking rarity. A bright flash suddenly covered the entire room.
….
Fluttershy sat on the ground with tears in her eyes when sunset suddenly appeared in front of her and pulled her up. She quickly shook Fluttershy.

"It's just a nightmare. Wake up,” Sunset said as a bright flash suddenly covered the entire area.
….
“It's just a nightmare,“ Sunset said as she shook rainbow dash as a bright flash suddenly covered the entire area.
…..
“It's just a nightmare,“ Sunset said, shaking Applejack as a bright flash suddenly covered the entire area.
….
"It's just a nightmare,“ Sunset said as she used her body to shield Trixie from the tomatoes that the crowd was throwing. ”Wake up.” Sunset shakes Trixie to wake her up. A bright flash suddenly covered the entire area.
….
Wallflower sat on the ground in despair when she felt something touch her shoulder. Surprise She turned and saw that it was sunset.

“Sunset,” Wallflower said in shock. ”You can see me.”

“Wallflower, it’s just a nightmare. Wake up,” Sunset said as she pull wallflower up and shook her to wake her up. A bright flash suddenly covered the entire area.
….
"Ahhhhh!” Flash screams as he continues to run for his life. As he ran sunset suddenly appeared in front of him, causing him to stop.

"Sunset," Flash said, confused. Sunset immediately ran past flash and fired a magical blast at the demonic clown, causing them to disappear in a flash of light. Sunset then turns to flash and grabs him. She then started shaking him. A bright flash suddenly covered the entire area.
….
Flash shot up awake from his bed shock. He looked around and saw sunset was standing over him with one of her hands on his hand. He then saw the rest of the guardians of harmony and discord in his room.

“What's going on?” Flash asks. ”Why are you in my room, and why is everyone but Discord in their pajamas?”

“Grogar sent a monster that had the ability to trap people in a nightmare, and currently right now everyone in the city is trapped in a nightmare unless we do something about it.” Sunset said.

“And the reason we are in our pajamas is because Discord teleports us out of our room before we can change.” Rarity said annoyed before turning to the fairy in question. ”Seriously, couldn’t you wait till we change first?”

“Well, excuse me for wanting to save everyone as quickly as I can,” Discord said, annoyed.

“Guys focus,” Twilight said. ”We need to focus on the situation at hand.”

"Right,"both rarity and discord said at the same time.

“Flash, get Gilgamesh since we are going out to fight now.” Sunset said.

“ Right” Flash nodded as he reached and pulled open the drawer next to him, pulling out Gilgamesh. He then put him on his wrist and got off the bed. ” Let go.”

“Right,” Sunset said, "but first, demonic clown, really. What is that all about since I have never seen you afraid of clowns before?”

“Oh,” Flash blushed. ”I watched a horror movie yesterday night about demonic clowns and have nightmares about clowns since.”

“Anyhow, everyone, let pony up,” Sunset said as she and everyone transformed into their superhero forms. She then turned her attention to discord. ”Do you know where the monster is?”

“Yeah, I do,” Discord said. ”The intelligence department immediately went to work tracking down the monster that was responsible for this attack as soon as they were made aware of it. I will send us there now.” Discord snapped his fingers, and immediately there was a flash of light that covered the room, and everyone disappeared.
….
In a flash of light, everyone appears on a street somewhere in the city.

“All right, everyone, follow me,” Discord said as he led everyone through the city to where the monster is located. After a few minutes of walking, they reach their destination.

“There it is,“ Discord said as he and everyone stood in front of a tall building. Discord snaps his fingers, and a megaphone appears in his hands. He took a deep breath before screaming in it.

”Hey, ugly.” Scream Discord through the megaphone. Everyone around him closes his ears. "We are right here. Come down and face us, you big chicken.” Discord then makes the megaphone disappear.

“A little warning next time,“ Rainbow said, annoyed like everyone else.

“Sorry,“ Discord said sheepishly.

“So you have somehow overcome my spell." A voice said, and everyone looked up to see dream reaper flying above them. He flew down until he landed in front of them.

“I take it; you must be the monster that Grogar sent." Sunset said.

“I am dream reaper, and I shall be the one to destroy you once and for all.” Dream reaper.

“That is what they all said.” Rainbow Dash said as she and everyone got ready to fight.

"Reapers," Dream reaper said, and immediately a group of reapers appeared in a flash of light.

“Oh, please, we can take these guys on, no problem,“ Rainbow Dash said.

“How about us?“ a voice said, and immediately everyone looked up and saw it was Adagio, who was flying down with the other two dazzling, and not far from them was a large bird-like monster. As soon as they landed, the bird-like monster quickly revealed itself as cinch when she transformed into her human form.

“And don’t forget me." Another familiar voice said, and immediately following that, something large hit the ground, resulting in a large dust cloud being formed. When the cloud disappeared, it revealed it was vindicator who was already in his berserk form.

“Oh great, it’s you guys again,” Sunset said, annoyed. ”Don’t you guys ever quit.”

“Not until I get my revenge, "Cinch said as she turned into her horn demon form.

“That goes double for us,” Adagio said, which was followed by the two dazzling nodding in agreement.

“Well, in that case,” Discord said. ”Take this.”

He fired a large lightning attack that took out all the reapers, and immediately both sides charged at one another.

“Me, Wallflower, and Trixie will handle vindicator” Flash said.

“I will handle the dazzling,“ Discord said.

“Me, Fluttershy, and Applejaoc will handle cinch,“ Rainbow Dash said.

"Then dream reaper is ours to handle,” Sunset said.

Everyone split up to deal with their respective enemies.

“All right, ugly, it’s payback time.” Flash said to vindicator.”I am going to make you pay for what happened last time.”

“Trixie shall also make you pay,” Trixie said.

“Me too.” Wallflower said.

“Do you think you can take me?” Vindicator mocked. ”Well, bring it.”

Flash fired a magical blast from his sword at vindicator, but the attack did nothing. Vindicator responded by firing his nails at them. However, Wallflower was able to form a shadow dorm that protected them from the attack. As soon as vindicator stops firing, the dorm disappears, revealing all three are gone. Vindicator stood confused, and while he stood, the three people he was fighting appeared behind him. Thanks to Trixie, the three were able to get out of the dorm unnoticed. Trixie took advantage of his distracted state to gather as much of her magic as she could and fire a large magical blast at him. However, all this did leave a burn mark on his body that instantly healed. He turned and glared at them. He opened his mouth and was about to fire at them. However, Wallflower formed a large shadow hand that she used to forcefully close his mouth. Immediately, causing the blast to hit the inside of his mouth, which caused him to be blown backwards. He got up and glared at them while his mouth regenerated itself. He charged at them, ready to tear them apart, but Wallflower formed a shadow tentacle from behind him and grabbed him by the leg, causing him to fall to the ground face first. She then used her powers to drag him backwards before lifting him in the air and slamming him hard on the ground. She did this over and over again, and after one final slam, she tossed him on the road. Vindicator got up and lifted a car and tossed it at them. However, Trixie simply grabs Flash and Wallflower and teleports out of the way. The car simply hit the ground. The three then appear at a safe distance.

“I hope whoever owns that car has car insurance,“ Flash said as he looked at the broken car.

“Forget about that look,” Trixie said as she pointed at vindicator who once again charged at the three. Trixie gathered as much energy as she could to create a large magical blast, which she fired at his eyes. Immediately after the blast hit Vindicator, he fell to the ground, clutching his eyes in pain.

Wallflower took this opportunity to use her powers to cause a large number of shadow spikes to come out of the ground and impale him. However, Vindicator just stood back up, breaking the spike off the ground in the process. The spike dissipates, and as soon as they are gone, his body begins to heal up.

“This guy is tougher than he looks,"Flash said as he, Trixie, and Wallflower charged at vindicator.

Adagio, Aria, and Sonata surround discord and let out a sonic blast from their mouths. However, Discord simply flew into the air, letting the three hit each other. All three dazzlings were blown off the ground and landed on the ground. Adagio, being the first to recover, flew towards discord and let out another sonic blast from her mouth. Discord simply disappeared before the attack hit him. Discord then appears behind Adagio and snaps his fingers. Instantly, two cinder blocks were tied to her feet, causing her to be dragged into the ground. Both aria and sonata both flew in the air and headed towards discord. Their let out a large scream, and discord simply disappeared. Both look around, trying to find discord.

“Boo,"Discord said, as he appeared in front of the two girls.

"Aaahhhh, "both girls said in shock before their were hit in the face by pies.

“Hahaha,” Disocrd said before disappearing.

“How annoying,“ Aria said as she and Sonata removed the pie tin from their faces, letting it fall on the floor.

“Yum,"Sonata said as she used her tongue to lick the pie on her face. ”Banana cream pie.”

“I hate banana cream pie.” Aria said.

“Then how about pineapple cream pie?” Discord said as he appeared in front of Aria with a pie in his hand.

“Don’t you think about it” Aria said.

“You mean, don’t think about doing this,” Discord said as he slammed the pie on his face before disappearing.

“Lucky!“ Sonata said.

Adagio had just untied the cinder block on her feet and was about to return to the fight, but discord suddenly appeared in front of her, holding another pie.

“Excuse me, Miss Adagio, but do you like strawberry pie?” Discord said.

"No, I do not,” Adagio said.

"Good, because this is chocolate,“ Discord said, slamming the pie into her face before disappearing. Adagio then removed the pie tin from her face.

“Chocolate,“ Sonata said as she flew down, stood next to Adagio, and licked the pie off her face.

"Sonata, stop”Adagio said, pushing Sonata away, annoyed.

“This is getting annoying,“ Aria said as she flew down and stood next to them.

And it’s going to get more annoying.” Discord said as he suddenly appeared in front of them and aimed a water gun at them. He fired, and immediately a large water stream hit all three sirens, causing them to be blasted backward and hit the floor.

“Stop paying around,” Adagio said as she and the other two dazzling stood up.

“Well, if you want me to stop playing,” Discord said as he snapped his fingers, and immediately all three sirens were surrounded by floating boxing gloves.

“This is going to suck,” Adagio said.

“You and your big mouth,” Aria said before all three dazzling were punched by boxing gloves.

Cinch charged at the three girls, ready to tear them to pieces. However, Fluttershy uses her powers to form a large tornado to trap her in it. Cinch spun in the tornado before it dissipated. After it dissipated, Cinch began falling to the ground. However, before she hits it, Applejack forms a vine and grabs her, pulling her hard on the ground before using it to drag her across the ground. She stopped in front of Applejack, who punched her in the face hard. This caused her to be toss in the air and land on her back. Cinch then transformed into a spider-like monster and quickly charged at them again. She fired a large spider web at them. However, rainbow dash simply fires a lightning attack at it, burning it completely. Afterward, she used her super speed to run towards Cinch and rapidly punch her with her lightning-covered fist. Cinch fell to the ground in pain, and Applejack took this opportunity to run towards her and punch her in the face as hard as she could. This caused her to be toss in the air again. However, she was able to turn into a bird-like monster and quickly swoop down at them. Before she could get near, however, Fluttershy used her power to create a large wind currents that blew her away. She landed on the ground again hard.Cinch, then get up and transform into a giant snake monster.

“Don’t you ever quiet?“ Rainbow Dash said annoyed.

"Never,” Cinch said as she charged at them again.

Sunset fires a fireball at dream reaper, who forms a scythe in his hand and swipes at the fireball. He then fires a magical blast from his scythe at sunset who manage to form a shield to block the attack. Dream reaper body is then covered in a dark aura, and then points his scythe towards them, and immediately large black tentacles come out of his back and went directly towards sunset and the rest of the guardians of harmony. However, Twilight manages to use her telekinesis to hold the tentacles in place. Rarity uses this opportunity to form a large diamond boulder, which Pinkie Pie immediately touches. Rarity then sent the boulder towards dream reaper, and as soon as the boulder hit him, he was sent flying away. The dark aura and tentacles disappeared as he was blown back. Dream reaper landed on a bus bench, breaking it in the process. He stood up and slammed his scythe on the ground, and immediately a group of dark monster-like creatures suddenly formed and charged at them.

Twilight then uses her telekinesis to grab many of the creatures and raise them in the air before slamming them at the remaining monster. Both monsters disappear in an explosion of black smoke. Pinkie Pie then tosses many of her explosive goods at dream reaper, who uses his scythe to hit each of them, causing them to explode on impact. As soon as he hits the last explosive goods, he then makes a large black tentacle to come out of the ground and aim towards Pinkie Pie. However, rarity forms a large diamond hand and grabs the tentacle, stopping it in the process. Sunset then teleports next to dream reaper and punches him in the face with a fire-cover fist. This caused him to slide backwards a bit. Dream reaper then swipes his scythe at sunset who manages to dodge the attack. Dream reaper swiped his scythe again, only for sunset to dodge it again and again. He was about to swipe her again, but Twilight caught his scythe in a telekinesis aura. Sunset took this opportunity to blast a magical attack at him. This caused him to be blown backward again. Dream reaper then flew into the air and began firing at each of the girls. They were able to quickly dodge each blast. However, he continues to blast them non-stop. However, rarity managed to form a giant boulder above him. It quickly fell and was about to hit him. However, dream reaper was able to dodge it on time. This fortunately distracted him long enough for Pinkie Pie to form an ice cannon that fired an ice ball at him. However, dream reaper was able to quickly swipe at it before it hit him, thus destroying it instantly. He then charged back to the ground and went towards them, scythe raise.

“This is going to be a lot harder than I thought,“ Sunset said.

Flash was thrown back as vindicator swiped him away. Trixie blasted him with one magical attack after another, only for them to have little effect on him. Vindicator just simply blasted her again. Fortunately, Wallflower was able to form a shadow tentacle and pull her away before the blast hit her.

“Nothing we do is working on this guy.” Trixie said annoyed.

“I got an idea,” Wallflower said. ”Remember how twilight and sunset would combine their magic to create a larger attack? Well, let's do that.”

Trixie nodded, and quickly both girls concentrated their powers, gathered as much energy as they could, and fired a large magical blast at vindicator. The two large attacks combined into a larger attack that hit vindicator. The attack created a large explosion, and once the smoke cleared, there was now a crater, and in the center of it was Vindicator, who was now back to his regular form. His body was now covered with large scars and green blood. His left arm was missing, and they could see the flesh and even the bone that was under his skin. His face was also worse, as half of its skin was gone, revealing the flesh and bones under it.

“Now flash,” Gilgamesh said.

“Right,“ Flash said as his body and sword were covered in gold light, and immediately he quickly traveled down the crater and was in front of vindicator. As soon as he was in front of vindicator he quickly and repeatedly swiped his sword all over his body at such speed that he left afterimages of the attack. Once he was done, the glow on his body and sword stopped, and vindicator fell to the ground. As soon as he touched the ground, his body exploded in a flash of light.

“Finally, that guy is gone,“ Trixie said in relief.

“Well, don’t relax yet since we still have to help the others.” Wallflower said.

“In that case, let go.” Flash said as he began walking out of the crater, and immediately all three ran to help the rest.

Adagio, Aria, and Sonata were blown back as Discord blasted them with a magical blast. All three hit the ground hard. After they stood up, they started panting. Each of the dazzling was exhausted, and their outfits were a mess. This is the direct opposite of Discord, who looks like he was barely exhausted and looks perfectly fine. Since the start of this fight, Discord has barley taken any of the sirens seriously, as his powers were able to easily counter any attack they tried on him. He had the entire time been toying with the three sirens and is now beginning to grow bored fighting with them.

“You know, this has been fun, but I think it is time for me to stop.” Discord said.

“Don’t you underestimate us,” Adagio said as she, Aria,and Sonata screamed a large sonic blast from their mouths at discord. Discord simply responded by snapping his fingers, and immediately he disappeared. Standing in his place is cinch in her horn demon form. She looked around, confused, before the sonic blast hit her and blew her away. She was blown into the air and landed on the ground hard enough that she left an outline on the road. The dazzling look at what happened shocked shock. However, before they can do anything, discord appears behind them, and blast the three away. The three landed near cinch.

“Thanks for the help,“ Rainbow Dash said as she,Applejack,Fluttershy, Flash, Wallflower, and Trixie quickly stood next to Discord.

“You are welcome,“ Discord said. ”Now I think we should end this. Fluttershy created a tornado and sucked them in.”

"Got it,” Fluttershy said as she created a tornado, and immediately all four were sucked into it.

“Now let us send them away.“ Discord said, “Wallflower, Trixie, why don’t you use your new move?”

"Got it,” Trixie and Wallflower said as they gathered as much of their magic as possible and fired a large magical blast at the tornado. The two large attacks combined into a larger attack and hit the tornado. Immediately after it hit the tornado, a large explosion happened that covered the area in smoke, and immediately flying out of the smoke were four figures that were launched so high into the air that they became twinkles in the sky.

“And the dazzling are blasting off again.” Discord said. ”Well, let's go help the others.”

In the air, Dream reaper fires another blast from his scythe, only for rarity to form a diamond shield to block the attack. He was about to fire again, only for a shadow tentacle to grab his waist and pull him down to the ground. He landed on the ground face first, and as soon as he got up, he was punched in the face by an applejack, which sent him flying into the air and onto the ground. As he got up, rainbow dash, whose body was covered in lightning, was about to ram into him. However, dream reaper was able to form a large tentacle from the ground and have it grab rainbow dash. The tentacle then lift her in the air and toss her aside. He made more tentacle appear and was about to use them to grab the guardians of harmony, but Wallflower formed her own shadow tentacles and had them wrap around the other tentacles. With both tentacles now wrapped up, sunset quickly teleported in front of dream reaper and repeatedly fired a magical blast at him. However, dream reaper used his scythe to hit the attacks before they hit him. This, however, in turn distracted him long enough for Pinkie Pie to appear behind him and quickly touch his scythe.

"What?" dream reaper said in surprise.

“Surprise attack,” Pinkie Pie said as she then jumped away, and immediately after that, the scythe exploded, sending him flying away. He landed on the ground, and immediately, when he got up, he saw in his hand the broken half of his scythe. Before he could do anything else, however, Flash jumped in front of him and swung his sword, sending him flying and hitting the ground hard. Dream reaper tried to get up but found he was having difficulty doing so due to the immense pain caused by the sword wound.

“Let's end this,” Sunset said as she and the rest of the element bearers flew into the air. Each of them blasted sunset with their magic, powering her up. She then blasted the finishing blow at dream reaper.

“ Aaaahhhhh” He scream as the attack hit him, destroying him completely. Once that was done, the guardian of harmony flew down and powered down.

“Glad that is over,“ Twilight said.

“You telling me,” Rainbow said, yawning. ”I am exhausted beyond all belief. What I want to do now is go home and lay in bed.”

“Me too,” Sunset said, exhausted.

“I as well,” Rarity said. ”I still need my beauty sleep.”

"Ah, think there may be a small problem with your plan.” Applejack said.

“And what would that be?” Sunset ask.

“Because it's already morning,” Applejack said, pointing to the rising sun.

“It's already morning,“ Sunset said in shock before another fear hit her. ”Oh no, we have school today.”
….
In Mr. Cranky Doodle, the teacher was giving a lecture, but he stopped when he saw the main seven asleep.

“It looks like someone is getting detention.” He said.

In Ms. harshwhinny three students are being forced to stand outside of the classroom as punishment for sleeping in class.

“What I would give to be invisible,“ Wallflower said with a yawn, actually wishing for once to be invisible.

“How long do we have to stand here?” Trixie complaint.

“Until the bell rang,“ Flash said. ”Now be quiet, or else Ms. harshwhinny will hear us. You heard what she said one peep from us, and it is off to the discipline teacher office.”

“Ahhh,” Trixie said.
….
Unknown to everyone, however, is that standing outside of the school was Joe. He was staring at the school, or more specifically, the window that showed the classroom the main seven were in. He then began walking away.

….
End of chapter 9
End song

Played Shine by Mr. Big

[Instrumentals] The opening fades into the inside of a room and focuses on an accordion-book that was open all the way onto a table.

[I'm following every footstep] The next picture was of flash sentry and his band playing on a stage.

[Is for you to SHINE~] The photo after that showed princess Twilight pulling sunset out of the crater.

[SHINE~ down on me]The next photo was of sunset hugging wallflower after destroying the memory stone.

[SHINE~] The photo after that was of star swirl and Stygian practicing their magic.

[SHINE~ down on me] The photo after that showed a picture of vindicator battering the guardians of harmony.

[SHINE on this life that's burning out] Fading away from that one photo, the scene changed to show the last picture in the book.It was of sunset, Rainbow dash,Pinkie Pie,Fluttershy, Rarity ,Twilight ,Applejack,.Wallflower,Trixie , Flash sentry ,Princess Twilight,Discord ,start swirl and Stygian standing in front of the school statue smiling

[SHINE~] A hand then closes the accordion book.

Author's Note

Sorry for the late update but I had a bit of problem while writing this story but let not think about that.

Anyhow for those who did not understand why there were two demons in sunset nightmare. The reason is because the one trying to torment sunset was a fake created by dream reaper while the real one is actually imprisoned inside sunset hence the chains.

Speaking of nightmares I wrote each ones that effect them the most. Twilight nightmare would be midnight, pinkie pie would be not being able to making people happy, rarity having a famous designer cretic calling the outfit she design awful, applejack losing her family farm, Fluttershy living in a world without animals, trixe being call not great, wallflower being completely invisible and finally rainbow dash not being the best. As for flash I couldn’t think up a good fear so I make one up my own.

By the way the fight between Discord and the dazzling was to show how powerful he was. You see the reason for why it was so one sided is because Discord was that powerful. His fight with the other on the other hand was to show how powerful the other is to the point that Discord took him seriously.

By the way this part here is something I got from the Garfield show. I forget which episode it was but it was funny:

“Excuse me, Miss Adagio, but do you like strawberry pie?” Discord said.

"No, I do not,” Adagio said.

"Good, because this is chocolate,“ Discord said

By the way discord mentioned black light base have a magical ward. Fun fact this ward actually prevents the memory stone affecting everyone in black light base. Basically during the time of forgetting friendship he and everyone who was in the base at the time wallflower use the memory stone were unaffected by it. Meaning the entire time he knew that sunset was still good but he didn’t interfere until it look actually bad. Basically discord would have intervened at the last moment before the dead line so sunset was never actually at risk of losing her friends. As discord after discovering what was going on was able to use his powers to find out who was responsible but choose not to interfere until it had become serious. In addition to that even discord was affected their were still thousands of people in black light base and not to mention the data that their keep on sunset, which means no matter what happens that day sunset would still get her friends back.

By the way here another reference to Jackie Chan adventure:

magic must defeat magic is a phrase use often in that show.

Here some character bio:

Dream reaper: Dream reaper is a dream base monster whose powers is that he can make a person fall into a deep sleep where their would face their worst fear. In battle he fought with a scythe that he can use to fire magical blast as well as summon monsters to assist him in battle. In addition to that he can cover his body in a dark aura that he can manipulate to form tentacles that he can use in battle.

Next chapter: A relaxing sleepover.

Don’t forget to leave a comment on what you think of this chapter

Chapter 10 : A relaxing sleepover

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play she ra princess of power theme song

The intro starts with the other , sombra , queen chrysalis, Tirek and lord Norlock looking at the pool in the center of the dark chamber.

~ We're on the edge of greatness ~

~ turning darkness into light ~

~ We're right beside you ~

All the guardians of harmony are now on a battlefield and in front them was an army of reapers

~ Ready to Fight! ~

Everyone then pony up and turn into their superhero forms

~ (fight, fight, fight fight) ~

Both sides quickly charge into one another.

~ We're gonna win in the end! ~

Pinkie rises out of a tide, blasting reapers with water while rainbow dash blast them with lighting shocking them.

~ We must be strong, And we must be brave ~

Applejack is capturing and tying up reapers with vines. While rarity is using her magic to open up holes in the ground that cause many of them to fall in.

~(we must be brave) ~

Fluttershy is using her power to make a tornado that caught many of the reapers while twilight is using her telekinesis to pick up a few of the reapers and toss them in the air.

~ We're gonna find every bit of strength that we have ~

Sunset is using her magic to make a fire shockwaves that took out many of the reapers

~ and never let go ~

The scene then shifted to the guardians of harmony battering against the other and Grogar top subordinates.

~ (Oh ah Oh) ~

The other and sunset fire a magical beam towards one another resulted in a blight flash that cover the entire screen.

~ We must be STRONG! ~

The scene ends with a final shot of the guardians of harmony sitting down at the base of the school statue with wallflower Trixie and Flash sentry standing nearby.
….
The final school bell rang, and everyone, even the guardians of harmony, left the school through the front door.

“Man, that was tiring.” Rainbow Dash said.

“For once, I agree with you.” Sunset said.

“Anyhow, don’t forget about the sleepover tonight at sunset place.” Twilight said before turning to flash. ”Girls only.”

“I know,” Flash said, annoyed.

“Well, I, for one, can’t wait for my first sleepover,“ Wallflower said excitedly.

“Oh, look at the time.” Pinkie said, looking at her watch. ”It's time for me to go around the city and spread smiles on everyone's faces. I think I should stop at the park first and try to find children who are in desperate need of a smile.” Pinkie then went to her van, which she called the party wagon, which was parked not far from the school.

“Pinkie, didn’t we have this talk last time?” Twilight said. ”Don’t you remember the last time you went around the city promising children that if they followed you to your van, you would give them free candy and a fun time. It took my brother a long time to convince the parents of the child that it was a misunderstanding and not to press charges.”

“Don’t worry, I learned my lesson from last time.” Pinkie said. "Which is why I buy a crown outfit so people will know I am just trying to make them smile."pinkie said as she went into her van and started it up. She then drove off.

“Maybe you should call your brother in advance, just in case.” Sunset said.

“Agreed.” Twilight said as she pulled out her phone and began dialing her brother's number.

“Anyhow, I am going home now and getting my place tidied up.” Sunset said as she began walking home, and it wasn’t long before everyone began making the long walk to their respective homes.
….
Later that night, at sunset, she opened the door to her house and saw all her friends already standing outside her door.

“Oh good, you guys are here.” Sunset said happily as she led everyone to her room.

“Finally, a night of simple relaxation,“ Rarity said.

“I know how you feel,” Rainbow Dash said. ”Fighting monsters is good and all, but it’s nice to finally relax for once.”

"So, what are we going to do?” Wallflower asks everyone. ”This is my first sleepover, and I have no idea what to do.”

“Well, first we can change into our pajamas,“ Sunset said. ”Then we can play some video games I selected for this sleepover.”

“Cool video games,“ Rainbow Dash said happily.
….
Unknown to everyone, however, is that they were not the only ones enjoying themselves, as walking on the street of the city was a woman in her thirties. She had teal-colored hair and wore a green shirt, a black jacket, black pants, and black boots. This look was completed by the black sunglasses she wore. This woman is none other than Queen Chrysalis herself, who had used her magic to hide her bug wings. The reason for her trip into the city was because she was beginning to grow bored staying at Grogar underground base and decided to finally have some fun in the city.

As Chrysalis walks, she can’t help but look at how everything has changed since her imprisonment. Tall buildings that reach the heavens, fast vehicles that surpass horse carriages, and people walking on the street who pay more attention to those devices that, if she recalls correctly, are call phones than where they are going. As she walks, she eventually notices an establishment that catches her attention. It was two stores big and had flashing neon signs on it that said Axel Bar. In front of it were a group of vehicles, which, if she remembers correctly, are called motorcycles park in front of it.Curious, she went inside it.

When she went inside, she saw many types of people drinking what she could observe to be alcohol. If the fact that some of the people she sees are already drunk is any indication, there was also loud music being played. From what Chrysalis can gather, the establishment she just entered is a tavern of some kind. She went to the counter and sat on the chair that was available.

“What can I get you?” The bartender, who is a middle-aged man, asks her.

“Give me your best drink,” Chrysalis said. The man nodded and poured her a cup before handling the drink for her. After that, he left to attend to another customer. As Chrysalis sat to drink her drink, she couldn’t help but be reminded of her past and how, when she was still a changeling drone, she would go to tavern in order to gain information that she could use to her advantage.

It was moments like this that caused her to be reminded of how she used to be another changeling drone for the changeling hive. However, unlike the rest of her siblings and mother, who were content with simply living in the dark world, the changelings home dimensions, she wanted more in life. Hence why, she would often sneak off into the human world. It was during one of her frequent trips to the human world that she discovered that by eating strong emotions such as love, she was able to grow stronger. After this discovery, she went back home and told her mother about her discovery. She tries to convince her and the rest of her siblings to attack the human world and capture the humans so that they can be used as cattle from which they can harvest love and grow stronger. However, her mother and the rest of her siblings didn’t want to do what they considered unnecessary, as they were able to survive as they are now. Furious, she left, but not before stealing the royal jelly and a few Changeling eggs. After eating the royal jelly, she was able to become a changeling queen and start her own hives in the human world. After she managed to produce her changeling armies, she began her assault on the human world by attacking kingdoms, cities,towns, and villages and kidnapping the humans that live there in order to use them as cattle from which they were able to harvest love from.However, that all changes when two of her soldiers thorax and pharynx discover that they can simply devour the love they have for each other. They were able to convince the rest of her hive to do the same thing and have them simply eat the love they have for each other. Afterward, they wanted to be more peaceful and live in harmony with humans.

Chrysalis was so furious with this sudden change that she accidentally let it out that she lied to them about needing love to survive. This caused her hive to be furious that she had lied to them for all these years that their turn on her. With no choice, she had to flee. Since then, she has been on the run,as there is a huge bounty on her head, meaning she is constantly hunted. This wouldn’t be a problem, since she has the ability to change her appearance. However, after Thorax formed a peace treaty with the human kingdoms, they were able to help the human magic user develop methods to reveal disguised changelings. It is due to that she had to hide in a seclusion area such as a forest or cave, with the only time she went out of hiding was to feed, and even then it was in small villages.

It seems her dreams of conquering the human world are over. However, that all changes when the other manages to find and approach her. He then introduced his master to her. His master made an offer that she would be crazy to refuse. Which was to join him and lead his army, and in return she would receive unimaginable powers. Seeing she had nothing left to lose, she accepted his deal, and since then, she has become one of Grogar top generals. When the war officially started, she personally fought on the frontlines of the battlefield and battled against all kinds of creatures who dared to challenge her, whether they were centaurs,elves, harpies, humans, fairies, or her former changeling soldiers who sided with the humans in the conflict.

As Chrysalis was done reminiscing about her past, she couldn’t help but look at her reflection in her cup. It has been so long since she saw her true form. When she first entered the human world, she changed her form to closely resemble the humans, and when she first began her invasion of the human world, she decided to combine both her human form and her true form together. Hence, she resembled a human with bug wings. She had been using this form for so long that it became her default form.

She sighed before calling the bartender's attention again.

"More, "she demanded from the bartender.
….
“And final move!” Sunset cheers as she clicks a button on her game control, which causes her character to use its finishing move on rainbow character. She watched in joy as she saw rainbow dash character's health bar go down. ”Yes, I win.”

All her friends, with the exception of Rainbow Dash, cheered at sunset victory.

“And another point for sunset,” Pinkie Pie said as she tallied another point for sunset on a whiteboard.

“I almost won.” Rainbow said. Fluttershy, walk next to Rainbow Dash, and give her a reassuring smile.

“Don’t worry, Dash, you will get her next time.” Fluttershy said. The doorbell suddenly rang, gaining everyone's attention.

“Oh, that must be the pizza,” Sunset said.

“Trixie shall get it.” Trixie said as she went downstairs and to the front door of the house. She opened it and was shocked to see that the delivery guy was Flash Sentry.

“Oh, hi Trixie.” Flash greeted. ”I got the pizzas you guys ordered right here.” He handed Trixie three boxes of pizza.

“All right here, your payment,“ Trixe said, handing over the money to pay for the pizza. ”And here is an extra tip for you.”

Trixie then handed Flash extra money.

“Thanks, Trixie, that’s...” Flash said, but was interrupted by Trixie closing the door on him. She then went back upstairs to sunset room.

“All right, everyone, Trixie got the pizzas,“ Trixie said as she put the three pizza boxes on the table. They instantly opened the boxes and began to take a slice from the boxes.

“Thanks for ordering the vegetarian pizza sunset,” Fluttershy said.

“It was no problem,” Sunset said.

“So, what are we doing next?” Wallflower asked as she took a bite of her pizza.

“We can play twister.” Pinkie one said as she brought out a twister game board from her hair. Everyone quickly shoots down the ideal.

“No, thank you, darling,” Rarity said.

"Ah, agree with rarity,“ Applejack said. “The last time we played Twister, we got tangled up.”

“So many limbs.” Twilight said as she shuddered at the memory.

“And don't forget, my back was hurt for a week.” Sunset said.

“Ahhhh,” Pinkie Pie said. ”Then what can we do?”

“We can watch some movies.” Sunset said as she brought out a DVD cover with the Word Camp bloodbath on it. ”I got the new movie, Camp Bloodbath.”

“You mean that new horror movie about a monster that terrorized a group of campers? The one that has been marked as the most scary movie of the year.” Rainbow Dash said happily and unknownly to her, and everyone Fluttershy had a scare look on her face at seeing the cover.

“The same one,” Sunset said.

“ Score.” Rainbow dash said happily as she raised her fist to the air. However, this process accidentally caused the pizza in her hands to slip and hit the closet. This caused it to open and its contents to fall out.

“Oops,” Rainbow Dash said, embarrassed.

“Seriously, rainbow dash.” Rarity said. ”You have no class sometimes.”

“Here, let me help you.” Rainbow Dash said as she began to pick up the items off the floor. Sunset did the same and began picking up the objects on the ground. The first object she picked up was an open book. She looked down and saw that the book showed a picture of her winning her first fall formal. This caused sunset to freeze up when she saw the picture. Twilight, curious about why sunset stopped, went and stood next to her to take a peek and immediately understood why.

“You first fall formal,” Twilight said.

"Yeah,"Sunset said in a sad tone as the memory of how she used to be appeared in her mind.

“Come on, sunset, you are no longer that person.” Twilight said this in an attempt to reassure her.

“Yeah, I agree.” Wallflower said in an attempt to cheer sunset up. ”You no longer that person sunset.”

“Besides, you did some good during your queen bee day,“ Rainbow Dash said. ”Such as getting rid of the old queen bee, who was much worse than you were.”

"What do you mean?” Twilight asks, confused.

“Oh, right, you weren’t there." Rainbow said. “Before sunset came along, there was this girl named Breaking Dawn who was even worse than sunset.”

“That is something I agree with." Sunset said. “When I do something, it is because it was part of a much bigger picture, but when she does something, it was simply because she considers it was fun.”

“She was a psychopath, I tell you, Twilight,“ Rainbow said. “She got her kicks from causing people pain.”

"Yikes, that's bad," Twilight asks.

“You have no ideal,” Trixie said.

“It’s why no one cares when Sunset manages to get her and her gang kicked out.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Kick out,” Twilight asks in confusion.

“Yeah, when I first transferred to the school, I quickly did the research on the hierarchy that the students set up and realized that Breaking Dawn and her gang were the school rulers. This, in turn, makes them my biggest obstacle to gaining control of the school. Hence, I decided to try to get rid of them. I did this by secretly following them and collecting the information I needed to overthrow them. It was easy since I didn’t need to make false evidence since they were already doing incriminating things themselves. From shoplifting, stealing car batteries, underage drinking, and attacking people and stealing their money and possessions, after I gather enough evidence of them doing such things, I present them to vice principal Luna, who expelled them and got them sent to Juve.”

“When words got out that sunset was behind them being expelled, she was unanimously voted as the princess of the fall formal.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Wait, sunset actually won the first fall formal fair and square,” Twilight said in shock.

“Yeah, apparently everyone in school saw me as a hero for getting rid of Breaking Dawn and her gang.” Sunset said. ”It is actually how I gain snipe and snail as my minions, as they saw me as their hero for getting rid of breaking Dawn and her gang. Of course, the image of me being a hero was pretty much ruined when I began terrorizing the school, strangely thought snipe and snail remain loyal towards me even after I began my reign of terror .”

“Well, that image everyone has of you being a hero was fixed when you saved the school and the world from the dazzling,” Rainbow Dash said. ”After everything you did to show everyone you changed, there is no way they will not see you as a hero and a good person.

“I agree,” Wallflower said. "You have come a long way from the mean girl you were in the past.”

“Trixie agrees." Trixie said, nodding. Sunset looked around the room and saw everyone give her an encouraging and sincere smile.

“Thanks guys.” Sunset said.

“Now why don’t we clean this mess up?” Twilight said as she and everyone helped pick up the mess and put it in the closet. ”By the way, whatever happen to breaking Dawn and her gang.”

“Not sure.” Sunset said. ”I heard they got out of Juve, but for some reason they never tried to get revenge on me for what I did to them.”

“Well, let's just hope we don’t encounter those brutes." Rarity said. ”Trust me, darling, those brutes are not someone you want to deal with.”
….
Chrysalis had just drunk her ten drinks and was now getting bored. She was about to leave the bar when she heard a commotion was happening. She turned and saw three male teenagers talking to three teenage girls of similar ages. Normally she wouldn’t care, but there was something about the three girls that caught her attention. So she decided to see what was going on. She also decided to take a closer look at them.

One of the teenage girls had long yellow hair that stopped above her neck. She wore a white shirt along with a black leather jacket, which matched the black leather pants she was wearing, and in addition to that, she wore black boots. On her face, there was a scar on her left cheek. But what stood out the most was the red visor she wore on her eyes.

The next one has long red hair, with the one on the front having grown so long that it covers the right eye of her face. She wore a black shirt and a black biker jacket, which was zips up to the top. She wore blue trousers along with black shoes and gloves. What caught Chrysalis's eye, however, was the look in her eyes. In her eyes was bloodlust, the kind she saw in many battles among Harding warriors who had a strong desire for carnage and death.

The last one had spiky blue hair, and like her two companions, she wore a black jacket that was open, which exposed the blue shirt she was wearing. She also wore blue pants and black boots.

The three males were talking to the females, who, Chrysalis can tell, were getting annoyed. Eventually, the one with the red visor said something that seemed to anger one of the male teens. He went and tried to attack her. However, she just responded by flipping the table and immediately catching the fist with ease. She then swiped her legs at his feet, causing him to fall to the ground. She then stomps at his stomach hard. The other two male teens try to attack her, but the girl companions decide to help. The one with red hair stomps on one of the male feet, causing him to scream in pain. She then punched him in the stomach, causing him to go backward in pain. She then pulled him back by the shirt and punched him hard in the face. This resulted in him having a bloody nose. He tried to punch her, but she just dodged the attack with ease. She then grabs him by the arm, and then while his hand is still immobilized, she kicks his arm in the middle, causing a bone crack to be hard and the boy to scream in pain. She then pulled out a knife from her pocket and stabbed him in the stomach. The boy fell to the ground in pain. The last male tried to punch the blue-haired girl, but she just dodged each attack with ease before kicking him in the shin. This caused him to scream in pain. She then grabbed him by the shirt and, with ease, tossed him in the air, where he landed on the table where a group of bikers were sitting. The table broke immediately, which resulted in their drinks being spilled. Angered, the bikers turn to the girl and quickly charge at them.

However, despite being outnumbered by six to three and being bigger and more muscular, the three girls show no fear. All three charged in and attacked the bikers, managing to take them out with ease. As their fight chrysalis notice, the three girls fight with a mixture of martial arts and street fighting. Their skills were versatile and quick, and they were able to change between them on the fly. What more can she see in their eyes and could immediately tell that these three enjoy hurting people, with the red hair being the one to enjoy the most. After the fight was over, the three flipped the table back to normal before sitting down.

Chrysalis smiled upon seeing this.

“These three might be useful.” Chrysalis thought before walking towards the three. She grabbed a spare chair and dragged it with her. When she was in front of them, she sat in the chair. The three girls immediately stared at her when she was in front of them.

“Who the fuck are you?” The one with the visor said.

“The name is Chrysalis, and I like to say I was impressed with what you three did.” Chrysalis said. ”You three have impressive fighting skills.”

“Tell us something we don’t know,“ the red-haired one said.

“Anyhow, after seeing all that, I deem you the kind of people I need for a job I am doing. You see, me and my associates are doing a big job, and we need more people with skills such as the ones you three possess.”

“And what job is this?” The one with the visor said.

“Let's just say all you have to do is crush some skulls, if you know what I mean.” Chrysalis said.

“And what’s in it for us?” The red hair one asks.

“Let's just say if you join us, you will receive something greater than you can imagine.” Chrysalis said.

The three looked at each other before the one with the visor spoke.

“All right, you got my interest.” She spoke.

“Great,” Chrysalis said. ”Now may I know the name of my newest employees?”

“The name is breaking dawn.” The one with the visor said.

“My name is Widow, "the one with red hair said before pointing to the blue-haired one. ”And that one is jumper.”

The blue-haired one just nodded.

"She is not much of a talker, is she?“ Chrysalis said as she realized that Jumper had not talked during the whole conversation. She just shook it off and continued with the conversation. ”Well, then shall we all go?”

Chrysalis gets up and immediately leads all three to the back door of the bar. After going through the back door, they enter an alleyway. Chrysalis suddenly turned to the three, her eyes glowing. Immediately, she floated into the air.

“What the fuck?” Breaking Dawn said in shock. Before she and her companions could do anything, Chrysalis body was covered in a black smoke, which immediately surrounded and covered them. When the smoke cleared out, Chrysalis and the three girls were gone.
….
“Wow, that was a pretty good movie.” Sunset said as she turned off the TV and went to remove the DVD from the DVD player and put it in the DVD cover.

“That was actually pretty good.” Fluttershy said as she actually enjoyed the movie. She then turned her attention to Rainbow Dash. "What do you think of the movie Rainbow Dash?”

“It was great,” Rainbow Dash said as she put on a strained smile on her face. Unlike Fluttershy and everyone else who enjoyed the movie, Rainbow Dash had become shaken in fear after watching the movie.

“Well, it’s getting late, so I think we should go to bed.” Twilight said after checking the time.

“Ah man, do we have to?” Rainbow Dash complained.

“It’s getting late, rainbow dash.” Twilight said.

“I agree with Twilight,“ Sunset said as she yawned.

“Me too, darling,“ Rarity said. ”A lady such as myself needs her beauty sleep.”

“ Fine.” Rainbow Dash said.

Everyone then got their sleeping bags and put them on the floor. They then went into their sleeping bed and got ready to sleep.

"So, how was your first sleepover?“ Sunset asks Wallflower.

“It was great,“ Wallflower said, smiling.

"It is great that you like it.” Sunset said as she closed her eyes. It wasn’t long before she and everyone went to sleep.
….
In one of the many chambers that were in Grogar underground lair, there were three large cocoons hanging on the celling. The cocoon slowly cracked open, and immediately three large humanoid bug-like creatures fell from the celling and landed on the ground.

“What just happened?” Breaking Dawn said as she got up. She looked down and saw her visor on the ground. She picked it up and put it on before noticing the two humanoid bugs between her.

“What the fuck?” Breaking Dawn said as she jumped further away from them. "What in the hell are you freaks?"

“I should be asking you that myself.” Widow said as she looked at the creature in front of her.

“Wait a minute, that voice.” Breaking Dawn said as she realized the voice. ”Widow, is that you?”

“Breaking Dawn." widow said in shock before turning to jumper.”That means you are jumper.”

“What the fuck happened to us?” Breaking dawn said.

“Oh good, you three are awake.” A voice caught the three girls attention. They turned, and they saw it was Queen Chrysalis, who was now wearing her armor and crown, and in addition to that, she now had her bug wings out.

“What did you do to us?” Breaking dawn demanded.

“ just giving you your payment,“ Chrysalis said. ”I promise to give you something greater than you can imagine, and that something is power.”

“ Power.” Widow ask confused.

“Yes, power,” Chrysalis said. ”I transform you three into a more superior being. You now possess powers that surpass those of regular humans. Observe.”

Chrysalis pointed her hand to the floor, and immediately a magical blast came out of it and hit the floor, leaving a hole in it.

“Wow,” Breaking Dawn and widow said in amazement, and while Jumper said nothing, she had a look of amazement on her face.

“And that is just one of the many things you and your girls can do now.” Chrysalis said. ”Which is good since you and you girls will need all the powers you get to take down your targets.”

“Which is who exactly?” Breaking dawn, ask curious.

“A certain group of people has been causing me and my associates trouble.” Chrysalis said. ”Which is why I need you three to get rid of them, if you know what I mean. I am sure that with your skills and your new powers, you won't have any problems. Here, let me show you the ones I want you three to get rid of.”

Chrysalis said as she blasted a magical blast on the ground, and immediately a small image of the guardians of harmony appeared on the floor.

“Sunset shimmer,“ Breaking Dawn said in shock when she saw the image.

“You know her,” Chrysalis said in shock.

“Yeah, we do.” Breaking dawn said in anger.

“I take it you aren’t friends,“ Chrysalis said as she noticed the anger in her voice.

“Yeah, and we also have a score to settle with her.” Dawn said in anger.

“Good, because she and her friends are the ones I want you to get rid of." Chrysalis said.

“So not only do we have our payment early but also a bonus.” Breaking Dawn said as she smiled evilly, which was mirrored by her two companions. ”When do we start?”
….
End of chapter 10

End song

Played Shine by Mr. Big

[Instrumentals] The opening fades into the inside of a room and focuses on an accordion-book that was open all the way onto a table.

[I'm following every footstep] The next picture was of flash sentry and his band playing on a stage.

[Is for you to SHINE~] The photo after that showed princess Twilight pulling sunset out of the crater.

[SHINE~ down on me]The next photo was of sunset hugging wallflower after destroying the memory stone.

[SHINE~] The photo after that was of star swirl and Stygian practicing their magic.

[SHINE~ down on me] The photo after that showed a picture of vindicator battering the guardians of harmony.

[SHINE on this life that's burning out] Fading away from that one photo, the scene changed to show the last picture in the book.It was of sunset, Rainbow dash,Pinkie Pie,Fluttershy, Rarity ,Twilight ,Applejack,.Wallflower,Trixie , Flash sentry ,Princess Twilight,Discord ,start swirl and Stygian standing in front of the school statue smiling

[SHINE~] A hand then closes the accordion book.

Author's Note

So yeah not much action in this scene. This was more or less a breather episode. Anyhow did anyone like how I added some lore to how sunset win her first formal and how I add some explanation on how she gain snipe and snail as her minion.

Anyhow leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Next chapter: The changelings attack.

Chapter 11: The changelings attack

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play she ra princess of power theme song

The intro starts with the other , sombra , queen chrysalis, Tirek and lord Norlock looking at the pool in the center of the dark chamber.

~ We're on the edge of greatness ~

~ turning darkness into light ~

~ We're right beside you ~

All the guardians of harmony are now on a battlefield and in front them was an army of reapers

~ Ready to Fight! ~

Everyone then pony up and turn into their superhero forms

~ (fight, fight, fight fight) ~

Both sides quickly charge into one another.

~ We're gonna win in the end! ~

Pinkie rises out of a tide, blasting reapers with water while rainbow dash blast them with lighting shocking them.

~ We must be strong, And we must be brave ~

Applejack is capturing and tying up reapers with vines. While rarity is using her magic to open up holes in the ground that cause many of them to fall in.

~(we must be brave) ~

Fluttershy is using her power to make a tornado that caught many of the reapers while twilight is using her telekinesis to pick up a few of the reapers and toss them in the air.

~ We're gonna find every bit of strength that we have ~

Sunset is using her magic to make a fire shockwaves that took out many of the reapers

~ and never let go ~

The scene then shifted to the guardians of harmony battering against the other and Grogar top subordinates.

~ (Oh ah Oh) ~

The other and sunset fire a magical beam towards one another resulted in a blight flash that cover the entire screen.

~ We must be STRONG! ~

The scene ends with a final shot of the guardians of harmony sitting down at the base of the school statue with wallflower Trixie and Flash sentry standing nearby.
….
“Is there any way for us to avoid summer school?” Rainbow ask principal Celestia. She and Pinkie Pie are currently sitting down in front of Principal Celestia in her office. It turns out she wasn’t the only one who had bad grades. Pinkie Pie's grades are also slipping enough that she might also be sent to summer school.

“Yeah, I have many parties to plan during the summer, and I can’t do any of them from school.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Well, there is one way.” Celestia said gaining both girls attention. “In two weeks, there is a science fair. The prize for first place would also be extra credit. Earning it will be enough for you two to gain enough credit to avoid summer school.”

“All right.” Rainbow dash said as she pumped her fist into the air. After their talk with Celestia, both Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were heading to class. ”So all we have to do is come up with a cool project that will blow the competition away.”

“So what is the plan?” Pinkie pie, ask.

“I don’t know.” Rainbow Dash said. “Let's ask twilight or sunset for help. Maybe they know what to do.”

“Are you sure they will help? I mean, they're also taking part in the science fair.” Pinkie pie, ask.

“Of course they will help,” Rainbow Dash said confidentially. ”If we are lucky, they might let us take some credit for their project.”
….
“Sorry, we can’t help you.” Twilight said bluntly. She and Sunset were in the lab at her home working on their project when Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie walked into the room and asked for help.

“But why?” Pinkie Pie said.

“It's a competition, and we have to present our own project.” Sunset said.

"What are we supposed to do.” Rainbow whine.

“Hit the library, that's what,” Sunset said.

“ Books” Rainbow groaned. ”The only books i read are daring do.”

“Well, in that case, have a nice summer in school.” Twilight said as she and Sunset went back to do their project.

“Fine,“ Rainbow Dash said as she and Pinkie made their way to the town library.
….
In one of the many chambers of grogar underground lair, a reaper head was thrown onto the ground. After hitting the ground, it exploded along with its body.

“What a workout,“ Breaking Dawn said as she and her two gang started stretching their bodies. Around them were the cloaks of countless reapers. Indicating the three had massacred an entire group of them.

"Excellent," Chrysalis said as she looked over the three girls.

“So now that we are done with training, can we go and crack some actual skulls?” Widow said. ”Preferably a certain red-haired girl skull.”

“Yes, I believe you three are ready.” Chrysalis said. After that, the three went to a mirror that was nearby. The mirror shows, in full detail, their current bug forms. The three girls now have black-like exoskeletons covering their bodies. Their entire eyes are now green; they have insects like wings on their backs; their hands now have long, sharp claws; and in addition to that, all their hairs are now green. Their looks are almost identical, to the point that if it weren’t for their different hair styles and the fact visor on Dawn worn on her face, it would be impossible to tell them apart.

The three girls concentrate, and immediately a green flame covers them, and when it disappears, it shows the three girls in their human form. They smiled upon seeing this. Afterward, the three began making their way out of the chambers and into the outside world.

Unknown to them, the dazzling have been watching them the entire time from one of the entrances of the chamber.

“So what do you think, Adagio?" Aria asks Adagio.

“I think it is completely idiotic that they think those three will do better than us.” Adagio said.

“But what if they succeed in destroying the rainbooms?” Sonata said. ”We could get replaced.”

There was a small hint of panic in her voice as she said that. However, Adagio just rolls her eyes.

“Oh, please, we have been in this game longer than those wannabes.” Adagio said. ”If we can’t do it, then there have equally bad of a change in beating those rainbooms.”

All three then left the chamber.
….
It was the evening, and both Twilight and Sunset were in sugar cube corner, helping themselves to some milkshakes. They were currently trying to relax after a hard day of work of working on their project.

“Ahhh, that was a good milk shake,” Sunset said as she took a final sip of her drink.

“Anyhow, we still have work to do.” Twilight said. ”We can work on the design at your home.”

"Sure, twi” sunset said. The two girls left the shop and began the long walk to Sunset House. After a while, the two were finally in front of Sunset House.

“Hi sunset” A voice that sunset was familiar with said, causing her and Twilight to turn, and she saw Joe behind them holding a cup of coffee.

“Hey, Joe,” Sunset said, greeting the man.

“You know this guy's sunset.” Twilight asked, eyeing the man.

"Yeah,"Sunset said. ”Joe is an old friend of mine.”

"So, are you going to introduce me to your girlfriend, Sunset?" Joe said in a teasing tone.

“We are not dating.” Both sunset and twilight said it at the same time while blushing.

“Really?“ Joe said, raising an eyebrow. "You two seem to have good chemistry with one another."

"We are just friends,“ Twilight insisted . “Anyway, my name is Twilight. Nice to meet you, Joe. “Twilight walks to Joe and offers a hand to shake.

“Likewise,“ said Joe as he shook her hand. After they shake hands, he turns his attention to sunset.”So what are you two doing?”

“Just working on our science fair project,“ Sunset said.

"Yeah, we are currently working on the design of our project,“ Twilight said.

“Then I wish you two the best of luck.” Joe said as he waved bye and began walking away.

"Bye, Joe.” Both girls said as their also wave goodbye.

“He was nice.” Twilight said.

“Yeah, he was twi.” Sunset said. ”Now let’s go; we have work to do.”

Both girls then went inside Sunset House.
….
On the street, as Joe walked, he saw Breaking Dawn and her two gangs walk past him. As he continued to walk, he took a moment to turn and look at the three before putting his attention forward. He took a sip of his drink as he continued to walk away.

“Good luck, sunset,” Joe said.
….
“And done,” Sunset said as she and Twilight had just finished typing on her laptop.

“Everything seems alright,“ Twilight said as she examined what their type on the laptop.

“It's more than alright, Twi,” Sunset said. ”It’s perfect.” Sunset then saw the time on the clock on the wall. ”It’s getting late. I think it’s best you go home.”

“Yeah, I think you are right.” Twilight said as she packed her things and got ready for the walk home.

“Let me walk you home, twi.” Sunset said. The two then left Sunset House and locked the door. Before the two can leave, however, a voice gains their attention.

“Well, look who it is.” The voice said, and the two girls turned and saw that in front of them were breaking Dawn and her gang.

“Breaking Dawn." Sunset said in shock, as she had never thought she would see Dawn and her two gangs again.

“So that is breaking dawn,” Twilight said in shock.

“Yeah, she is.” Sunset said before looking at the two girls next to Dawn. ”And that is jumper and widow.”

Sunset said as she pointed to the respective girls.

“What are you doing here?” Sunset said as she walked in front and blocked their view of twilight.

“Pay back that what ” Widow said, and immediately after, she said that she and the other two girls bodies were covered in green fire and immediately changed to their true form.

“ What.” Sunset said in shock. Twilight, who looks over sunset shoulder, was also shocked to see that.

“ Like our new form.” Dawn said. ”Our new boss gives us these new powers as payment for our services.”

“What have you done?” Sunset said. ”You basically sold your soul to the devil.”

“Do you think we care?” Widow said. ”With our new powers, we are now stronger than when we were humans."

“But enough with that,“ Dawn said. ”We still have a job to do. Which is getting rid of you and your friends.”

Immediately after, she said that one of dawn hands turned into a blade, and she flew towards them. Sunset quickly grabbed Twilight and immediately teleported her and Twilight to safety. Dawn landed in the place they were. She and her gang quickly look around, trying to find them.
….
Twilight and sunset appeared in her room. After letting go of twilight sunset instantly reached into her pocket, and she brought her phone out and dialed on it.

“Come on, rainbow dash, pick it up.” Sunset mutters as she places the phone next to her ear.
….
In rainbow dash room, both Pinkie Pie and the rainbow hair girl were currently brainstorming all possible projects they could use to win the science fair. All the ideas they came up with were written on a whiteboard. However, a majority of them were crossed out for one reason or another.

“For the last time, Pinkie, no.” Rainbow Dash said to the pink-haired girl.

“But why?” The party girl whined.

“Because doing a cannon that fires cakes is not science.” Rainbow Dash said.

“How about a cake-making robot?” Pinkie suggested. Rainbow opened her mouth to speak, but stopped and closed her mouth as she put a finger on her chin in though.

“That actually sounds like it might work.” Rainbow Dash said. Suddenly rainbow phone rang. She pulled it out of her pocket and answered it.

“ Hello.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Hey, rainbow,” Sunset said.

“Oh, hey sunset.” Rainbow Dash said. ”How is it going?”

“Oh, just fine.” Sunset spoke calmly before switching into a higher voice. ”Except for the fact that me and twilight are currently being attacked.”

“ What.” Rainbow dash said in shock.

“You heard me.” Sunset said. ”Come to my house now before...”

Whatever sunset was about to say was interrupted by what sounded like glass breaking and screams. The phone then went quiet.

“Sunset,” Rainbow Dash said in concern.

“Dashie, what is wrong?” Pinkie asks in concern.

“ Trouble.” Rainbow Dash said. ”Something is attacking sunset and twilight. No doubt another monster.”

“I better call the rest.” Pinkie said as she brought a phone from her hair and began dyeing the phone to call the others for help.
….
Back at sunset house, there was a broken window where sunset room is. Their was what sounded like a fight was happening, and a few bright lights flashed from the window. It went like that for a little while before three figures were thrown through the window and landed on the ground in a heap. The three got up as floating out of the window cover in a magical aura were twilight and sunset. Both used their telekinesis to float each other down and gently land on the ground in front of them. Both of them had a few scratches on their clothes and skin, with some blood even dripping from their cheeks, foreheads, arms, and legs. Their know can’t keep this up forever as breaking dawn,widow and Jumper have proven to be extremely skilled fighters. It was only through their teamwork and quick thinking that they were able to survive this long. However, they know that won’t last long as they are being worn down. Their only hope to win this fight is to hold on long enough for help to arrive.

Both sides stood as they stared each other down. They waited for the others to make the first move, knowing that the first move could decide the outcome of the fight. They stood for a few more seconds until widow decided to make the first move and flap her wings, and charge at the two girls. Both Sunset and Twilight quickly blasted a fire and a magical attack respectively at her. However, she was able to maneuver her body and dodge the attack. She turned both of her arms into swords and was about to stab them. However, they were able to form a shield that blocked the attack.

This, however, did nothing to stop widow as she continued to stab the shield in an attempt to break it. It wasn’t long before both Dawn and jumper joined in as their turn both they hands into blades and began stabbing the shield in an attempt to break it.

“Twilight, we need to concentrate and expand the shield to push them away.” Sunset said.

“ Right.” Twilight said as she nodded. Both concentrate, and the shield expands and pushes the three girls away. The three girls landed on the group in a heap. Seeing their opening, the two girls use their telekinesis to lift the three girls into the air and slam them on the ground over and over again. After the final slam, they use their telekinesis to push them to the wall of the building in front of them. The three landed on the ground again. Jumper, being the first to recover, got up and glared at them. She fired a magical blast from her hand. The attack was about to hit them, but the two girls were able to dodge on time. However, the blast continues to fly until it hit sunset house front door. The attack caused it to be destroyed.

“My door.” Sunset nearly yelled in shock.

“Forget about the door,“ Twilight said, gaining sunset attention. ”We have bigger problems right now.”

The two girls turn their attention back to the three human-turned-Changelings. The three changelings flew into the air, and Dawn quickly turned both her hands into a mass of tentacles and launched at them. Both twilight and sunset quickly blast a large fire attack and a magical attack, respectively, that combine into a larger attack. The attack hit the tentacles, causing an explosion and resulting in many of the tentacles being destroyed or caught on fire. She recoiled back, and immediately all the remaining tentacles were pulled back and turned back into her arms. Dawn looked at her arms and saw that they were covered in scars, with some even bleeding in some parts. Small green flames appear on her hands, and the wounds disappear. She turned her attention to the two girls and glared at them.

“I am going to gut you two open like a fish.” Dawn said in anger.

“What is your problem?” Sunset said angrily.

"Yours is my problem.” Dawn said. “Because of what you did, our parents disowned us and cut me out of my inheritance.”

“ Inheritance?” Twilight ask confused.

“Dawn is actually from a rich family.” Sunset said. ”Apparently, her father was filthy rich business partner. It’s also how she got out of trouble most of the time since she would pull on her father connections and money to help her. Of course, I later learned her family wasn’t aware of what she had been doing and only learned of her behavior after they were expelled from school.”

“Wait, so you want revenge because sunset got you cut off from your inheritance?” Twilight ask.

“That is right,” Dawn said.

“But why do you wait till now to get revenge?“ Twilight asks, confused.

“Because due to me now being disowned I can’t no longer rely on my father's connection to help me, meaning I need to keep my antics down or be sent to jail.” Dawn said. ”But now with this power our new boss gives us, we don’t have to worry about any authorities destroying our fun, and what more we can finally get payback on the bitch that ruin our lives.”

“Sunset didn’t ruin your lives,“ Twilight said, defending her friend. ”You did that to yourself. Even if sunset hadn’t exposed you and presented the evidence to Luna, you would still have eventually been expelled. You ruin your own life.”

“Twilight is right.” Sunset said. ”You did this to yourself. You choose to be a group of delinquents. I didn’t do anything but show the evidence to Luna. You are the one who did the crime, and as the saying goes, don’t do the crime if you can’t do the time.”

“Shut up.” Dawn said as she ,widow and jumper fire a magical blast at sunset and twilight. However, sunset, grab twilight and teleport to a safe distance away. However, this didn’t stop them, as their fire again at them. Both quickly form a shield to protect themselves from the attack. The three changelings quickly flew over them and repeatedly fired at them. While the shield was able to withstand the attack, it couldn’t keep it up forever as small cracks began to form on the shield. Eventually, the shield managed to break enough to leave a big hole. The three fire at them again. However, the two gather as much of their energy as possible and fire a large fire and magical blast at the three girls. The fire and magical blast combined to form into a larger attack. The three changelings were able to, however, manage to dodge the attack. The attack just simply flew above in the air harmlessly. The three changelings then charge again at the two girls. Twilight, however, was quick enough to use her telekinesis to grab Widow and Jumper and slam the two against each other, with Dawn in the middle.

The three fall to the ground with a slam. Seeing her opportunity, sunset fires a large fireball at the three girls. The attack hit them, causing all three to be blast back. They landed on the ground in a heap. However, before they could take a breath, the three got up again and charged at them. Their fire magical blast after magical blast as they flew towards them. Sunset and twilight quickly form a magical shield to protect them. However, like before, this didn’t stop them as they flew over them and fired at the shield over and over again. Having enough, the three turned all their hands into large mallets, flew next to the shield, and began slamming on it. This created the desired results as their shield began to crack faster. Eventually, after one final hit, the shield cracked. The three were able to hit the two girls again. But before they could, three veins wrapped around the three changelings and pulled them away. They landed on the ground in a heap.

“It looks like we arrived on time.” A voice that sounded like rainbow dash spoke, and the two girls turned and saw the rest of the guardians of harmony behind them. They quickly ran and stood with the two girls.

"So, what are we dealing with here?” Flash asks.

"It is breaking dawn and her two gangs,” Sunset said, shocking everyone.

“What? ” Rarity said. Everyone turned and saw the three changelings standing up.

“Well, it seems the gang is all here.” Dawn said as she grinned evilly. She and her two gangs stood up and smiled evilly at them.

“Everyone pony up now,” Sunset said, and immediately everyone turned into their superhero forms.

“Let’s end this, “Widow said, and immediately all three flew into the air, and immediately all three hands turned into a mass of tentacles that quickly went towards them. Applejack quickly formed vines and had them tangled with some of the tentacles. Wallflower did the same and formed a group of shadow tentacles, and have them tangle with as many tentacles as possible. The remaining free tentacles try to grab them, but Flash, Sunset, Twilight, and Trixie fire at them, causing them to recoiled back in pain. Then Wallflower and Applejack pulled the tentacles, causing all three to land on the ground. They then pull on the tentacles, dragging them onto the ground. After they stopped dragging them, they let go of the tentacles, letting them fall to the ground. While they were still recovering, Fluttershy used her powers to trap the three in a tornado, and Pinkie Pie filled it with water, while Rainbow Dash used her powers to shock them while they were in it.

After the tornado subsided, the three landed on the ground in a heap. Seeing their chance, both sunset and twilight fire a large magical attack that combines into a larger magical attack. However, before it can hit them, they manage to recover on time, fly into the air, and avoid the attack. As soon as they were in the air, they turned their hands back to normal and were about to fire at them. However, before they could fire, Rainbow Dash flew into the air and used her super speed to ram Dawn from the air and slam her onto the ground. She then used her super speed to repeatedly punch all over her body. Both widow and jumper were about to fly down and help her. However, before they could both twilight and sunset, grab them in their telekinesis aura and slam them on the ground. Applejack then quickly grabs the two by the hair, lifts them into the air, and slams them on the ground over and over again. Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash was still hitting dawn, but she had to jump as a blade was suddenly swung at her. She managed to avoid it at the last minute, but she still managed to get a bit of a tear in her shirt. She also saw a bit of blood leaking from the tear. Her attention was then back at dawn, whose body was covered with small green flames. When the flame subsided, she adjusted her visor, quickly turned her other arms into a blade, and charged at her. Rainbow Dash was able to easily dodge each swing of her blade; however, while she was busy being distracted by the blade being swung on her, she didn’t notice Dawn turning one of her feet into a tentacle, which she used to wrap around one of her legs and pull. This caused rainbow dash to fall on her back.

Dawn took the opportunity to try to stab her. However, before the blade can reach her chest, a black tentacle wraps around it and pulls her forward. She was pulled over rainbow dash and landed on the ground. Afterward, she was dragged over the ground until the tentacle let go. Dawn then got up and saw wallflower. Glaring at her, she quickly flew forward and was about to stab her with both blades, but a diamond shield was formed at the last minute, protecting her from the blade. She was about to try to stab the diamond shield, but before she could try, Applejack was suddenly behind her and quickly used widow and jumper to slam her on both sides of her. She then pulled them back and did this again and again. However, when she was about to do it again, Dawn turned one of her arms into a mass of tentacles and quickly grabbed her arms, legs, and torso and lifted her into the air. This sudden action caused her to let go of widow and jumper. Both of them landed on the ground in a heap. Dawn slams Applejack on the ground and lifts her in the air to do it again and again. Before she can do it again, flash jump and cut the tentacles, causing applejack to land on the ground. Applejack, get up and look at Flash.

“Thanks, flash.” Applejack, thank him.

"You are welcome," Flash said.

Dawn pulled back the tentacles and reformed them into her arms. She, along with widow and jumper, glare at the two. Before the three changelings could do anything else, something punched all three of them. They look around, only to see nothing.

“What the fuck?” widow asks, confused like her two friends. Suddenly, they were punched again and again.

“Who the fuck is doing this?” Dawn asked as she was punched in the stomach. Furious Dawn and her two friends began randomly punching around until they managed to hit something. That something was Wallflower, who was punched hard enough that she was sent flying and rolling on the ground. Both Applejack and Flash quickly went to her side and helped her up.

“You ok?” Flash, ask Wallflower.

“I live,” Wallflower said.

“I am going to kill you three.” Dawn said as she and her two companions turned their arms into blades. They were about to charged at them again, but rarity intervened by forming a two-diamond shield on their left and right and using her powers to have them move forward, causing all three of them to be squished in the middle of it. She then moved them back and did this again and again. However, when she was about to hit them for the 20-time dawn and her two companions managed to fly in the air on time before the diamond squish them again.

When the three reach a safe distance, they immediately fire at everyone they see. Everyone of them was able to dodge the blast. However, they keep on coming. However as their fire their didn’t notice rainbow dash fly above them and use her lighting powers to blast all three to the ground. They landed on the ground in a heap. As the three tried to get up, Pinkie saw an opportunity to form an ice cannon and fire an ice boulder at the three. The attack hit them and sent them flying, where they hit a diamond wall that rarity form in front of them. This caused them to be squished in between the wall and the boulder. The boulder fell down, and all three landed on top of it. As they tried to get up, the boulder suddenly exploded, sending all three flying in the air and landing on the street. The force was hard enough that it left a crack in the street. The three got up and looked at them with a look of hate.

“Give up,” Flash said as he pointed his sword at them. “You can’t win.”

“This is far from over.” Dawn said as she, widow and jumper used their wings to fly in the air and charge at them. However, Applejack jumps in the middle and punches Dawn; Rainbow Dash punches widow with a lightning cover fist; and Twilight uses her telekinesis to push jumper back. All three changelings were pushed backward and slid to the ground. As the three got up, Dawn immediately noticed something missing. She looked in front of her and saw her visor not far from her. She was about to get up and get her visor, but sunset teleported in front of it, and step on it.

“My visor,“ Dawn said in anger as she glared at sunset. “You bitch.”

"It's time we end this.” Rainbow Dash said.

"Agreed,"Sunset said. Dawn and her two friends tried to get up but were caught in a telekinesis grip by both sunset and twilight. Rarity then makes a giant ball of diamonds, and Pinkie Pie touches it. Immediately after that rarity, use her power to send it flying towards them. The boulder hit the three and sent them flying, with them still on the boulder. As soon as they were high in the sky, the boulder exploded, causing them to be blown high into the sky until they became a twinkle in the sky.

“Well, great, that is over.” Rainbow said.

“Yeah, it is good. You guys come when you can.” Sunset said. ”You guys really save our necks there.”

“It was no problem,“ Rarity said.

“Anyhow, I don’t think this is over.” Twilight said catching everyone's attention. ”I think it is best we report what happens to black light.”

Everyone nodded in agreement when they heard that.
….
Dawn, Jumper, and Widow screamed as they fell from the sky and landed in the everfree forest. All three stayed on the ground for a little while before their got up.

“That bitch,” Dawn said as she got up. “I am going to tear sunset head off for destroying my visor.”

"You are not the only one.” Widow said with jumper nodding in agreement. ”I want revenge as much as you do.”

“Well, it seems you guys didn’t do as well as I thought you would.” A voice said causing all three to turned and saw chrysalis leaning on a tree nearby. ”It seems I overestimated your skills in dealing with them.”

“Hey, it isn’t our fault,“ Dawn said. ”We were winning against Sunset and her little girlfriend until the rest of her fucking friends interrupted us.”

“I suppose you do have a point,” Chrysalis said. ”The guardians of harmony did outnumber you. Well, I guess I cannot really blame you for falling this time. Well, that is a problem I am planning to fix sooner rather than later. Anywhere, let go.”

Chrysalis began walking away, and it wasn’t long before the other three began following her.
….
End of chapter 11

End song

Played Shine by Mr. Big

[Instrumentals] The opening fades into the inside of a room and focuses on an accordion-book that was open all the way onto a table.

[I'm following every footstep] The next picture was of flash sentry and his band playing on a stage.

[Is for you to SHINE~] The photo after that showed princess Twilight pulling sunset out of the crater.

[SHINE~ down on me]The next photo was of sunset hugging wallflower after destroying the memory stone.

[SHINE~] The photo after that was of star swirl and Stygian practicing their magic.

[SHINE~ down on me] The photo after that showed a picture of vindicator battering the guardians of harmony.

[SHINE on this life that's burning out] Fading away from that one photo, the scene changed to show the last picture in the book.It was of sunset, Rainbow dash,Pinkie Pie,Fluttershy, Rarity ,Twilight ,Applejack,.Wallflower,Trixie , Flash sentry ,Princess Twilight,Discord ,start swirl and Stygian standing in front of the school statue smiling

[SHINE~] A hand then closes the accordion book.

Author's Note

Anywhere what you think of the fight between dawn and her gang and the guardians of harmony. In case you were wondering why dawn said she need to keep her antics dawn despite being in a bar fight in the previous chapter. The answer is simply because the bar fight happen in the less than friendly part of the city. Basically gang fights and criminal activity happens enough times in that part of the city that police don’t get involved unless something serious like someone getting kill happens. And the bar where the fights took place have experience enough fight that it doesn’t even call the police. Basically dawn and her gang have been causing troubles where people don’t even bother calling the police.

Anyhow dawn also acts a dark foil to sunset and what she could have become if she didn’t change or have any morals at all. Basically dawn is a more worse version of sunset and what she could easily had become.

Their also perfectly foil each other as their have many similarities and differences.

Both were bullies who have a sun base name. Both have two minions that their employed to help them. Both use to have a lavish lifestyle with dawn from a rich family and sunset being celestia personal student and both loses such lifestyle due to their action.

However the different is that sunset prefer to use blackmail and intimidation to get her ways and rarely use violence. Dawn on the other hand is a psychopath who prefer to use violence. The other different is that when sunset did something it was because it was part of a more bigger picture and a stepping stone to reach her goals. Dawn on the other hand just did it because she find it fun and because she like to hurt people. Finally sunset does have morals and is able to learn from her mistake and is willing to change to be a better persons. Dawn is a awful person through and through who isn’t willing to acknowledge anything that happens to her was her fault and isn’t willing to change.

Anyhow as you can notice dawn and her gangs are going to be a lot more of a serious threat as evidenced by the fact their were able to make the guardians of harmony to bleed during the fight.

By the way this bit here was supposed to be a call back to the first equestrian girl movie :

“So what is the plan?” Pinkie pie, ask.

“I don’t know.” Rainbow Dash said.

Equestrian girl movie:

Twilight Sparkle: Looks like if I want my crown back, I'll have to become Princess of the Canterlot High Fall Formal. So that's what I'm gonna do!

Spike : And how exactly do you plan on doing that?

Twilight Sparkle: I have no idea!

Another example was dawn phrase

“Well, it seems the gang is all here.”

Sunset in the first equestrian girl movie said something similar:

“Gee, the gang really is all back together “

This also help to add how similar those two are.

Anyhow leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Next chapter: A war between a king and a queen

Chapter 12: A war between a king and a queen

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play sword art online op 1 Crossing Field

~I always admit the ways of my cowardly past; I can't help that. And still, I always act afraid I am oblivious, and now it's back to haunt me forever ~

~ Countless skies that I've painted surely, this is where my heart finally doesn't fall apart, won't fall apart ~

~ You give me light; when I have lost my way, I fall asleep because I always find you in my dreams ~

~ I wanna always be with you. I'll give you everything I have~

The scene changes to the guardians of harmony,discord ,star swirl, Stygian, and Princess Twilight in sugar cube corners enjoying themselves.

….
In Miss cheerlie class sunset ,twilight,pinkie pie,rainbow dash, rarity ,Fluttershy and Applejack were listening to the class lecture. However, their lectures were interrupted by a knock on the door, which caused Miss cheerlie to stop her lecture as she went to answer the door. After opening the door, she began talking to what sounded like Principal Celestia.

"What do you think is going on?” Rainbow Dash ask sunset.

“Not sure” sunset said.

Miss cheerlie walked to the front of her class and cleared her throat.

"Class, I would like to announce we now have two new students,” Miss cheerlie said before turning to the class door. ”Now why don’t you two come in and introduce yourself?”

From the open door, two new students came in. One was a teenage boy dressed in a green jacket, a black shirt, and black pants. He has a slight muscular build and long yellow hair that reaches down to his neck. All in all, the teen can be described as handsome. The other one, however, was someone all the users of elements of harmony recognized.

“Starlight,“ Sunset said in shock, which was mirrored by her fellow guardian of harmony as standing next to the teen was Starlight Glimmer, who is now wearing the same outfit her pony counterpart wore when she went through the mirror.

“Greetings everyone, I am Thorax Hive,” the teen introduced himself.

“And I am starlight glimmer,“ Starlight introduced herself.
….
After class was over, everyone, including Starlight and Thorax, was now in the janitor closet with Discord, and in front of them was the holographic screen, which shows star swirl.

“I see you all meet thorax” Star Swirl said.

“So why is he here exactly?“ Trixie asks.

“It is simple.” Star Swirl said: ”After you reported to me about the attack from yesterday night, I managed to gain videos of the fight that was recorded by the nearby street cameras and immediately knew who was responsible for changing those three girls. Hence, I contacted someone who can help you.”

"So, how can this guy help us?” Trixie ask.

“It is because I have personal experience with the one who is responsible for the transformation of those three girls,“ Thorax said. ”The one who is responsible for their transformation is Chrysalis, the former queen of the Changeling.”

“The former queen of the changeling,“ Twilight said. "What do you mean, former?”

“I mean former since I am the one who replaces her; you see, I am actually the current king of the Changeling,“ Thorax said, much to everyone's confusion.

“I think it is best you introduce the real you to them,” Discord said. ”It is probably more easy to understand if you do.”

"Right," Thorax said, and immediately a green flame covered him, and once it subsided, it revealed Thorax, who looks to be now in his thirties. He is now wearing a green royal robe, which completes the green and yellow clothing he is now wearing, which resembles the kind of clothing one expects to see in medieval times. He is also now wearing a crown on his head, but what stood out the most were the elf ears and bug wings that he now has. ”Greetings everyone! I am Thorax, King of the Changelings.”

“Wait, so I am standing in front of an actual king,” Rarity said in shock. She then brought out a compact mirror from her pocket to look at her reflection. ”Do I look presentable?”

"Seriously, rares you look find already,“ Applejack said.

“Well, excuse me for wanting to make a good first impression,“ Rarity said with a huff.

“Now now their no need for formality.” Thorax said with a chuckle. ”You can just act casual with me. So just call me thorax.”

"Anyhow, I call Thorax here because he has experience dealing with chrysalis,“ Star Swirl said. ”And given how dangerous chrysalis is, you will need all the help you can get.”

“Wait, I understand why Thorax is here since he is needed to help us. But why is Glimmer here?” Rainbow point out.

“It is because I am here to help accompany Thorax and act as his guide during his stay in this city.” Said starlight. ”Besides, you will need all the help you can get in dealing with chrysalis.”

“Anyhow, I think that is all for now, so I suggest you all head to your next class.” Star Swirl said: ”And I advise you all to be careful, as we don’t know when Chrysalis or Dawn and her gang will attack, so you all better keep your guard up.”

Everyone nodded or voiced their agreement after hearing that. After the meeting was called to an end, Thorax returned to his teenage form, and everyone went to their next class.
….
In one of the many chambers of Grogar underground base, Chrysalis is seen holding a flyer advertising the science fair that is taking place at Canterlot School.

“A science fair,” Chrysalis said as she examined the flyer before turning her attention to the other, who was the one who gave her the flyer. ”Why did you give me this?”

“It's simple,“ the other said. ”Apparently, from what I heard, the guardian of harmony or at least four of their members are apparently planning to enter. I believe such information might be useful to you.”

After saying his piece, the other than began walking out of the chamber, leaving Chrysalis to her though.
….
It was lunch time, and everyone was in the cafeteria eating their lunch. The guardians of harmony were sitting down on a table, eating their lunch with starlight and thorax.

"So, how was your first day of school?” Twilight asks the two new students.

“It was ok, "said Starlight.

“Not bad. I got to say you humans education had changed greatly from my time.” Thorax said before he took a bite of his burger. ”This is pretty good. What is it called?”

“It is called a hamburger,“ Rainbow Dash said.

"Well, it is pretty good,” Thorax said before he took another bite of his burger.

“So thorax, you said you are Changeling like breaking Dawn and her gang, right?” Twilight said.

“That is correct,“ Thorax said as he swallowed his food. "Why do you ask?”

“Well, I am a bit curious as to why your true form doesn’t look anything like Dawn and her friends,“ Twilight asks.

"Oh, the reason why I looked different from Dawn and her gang is due to a side effect from devouring love, which was freely given." Thorax said. When he saw the confused look on everyone's face, he decided to elaborate more. ”You see, changelings like myself are emotion eaters, which means we devour emotions. The stronger the emotions, the stronger we become. The strongest emotion we ever devour would be love. During Chrysalis reign as the Changeling queen, she had us attack villages, towns, and cities so we could capture the inhabitants and use them as livestock from which we could extract love from. However, that all changes when me and my brother Pharynx discover we can share love with one another.”

"How did you discover that?” Sunset asks.

“It all stared when I tried to leave the Changelings hive.” Thorax said. ”You see, I didn’t like how we were attacking and capturing innocent people to use as livestock, so I decided to try to run away. So one night, I decided to sneak out. However, what I didn’t know was that my brother's pharynx saw me leave. He chased after me in order to bring me back to the hive, which eventually led to a fight breaking out between us as I tried to fight to escape and he tried to fight me in order to bring me back. We were so distracted by our fight that we didn’t notice a group of knights had stumbled upon us until it was too late. They attack us with the intent to kill, and we just barely escape with our lives. However, even though we managed to escape, we sustained too many injuries from both the fights we had with each other and from the knights. We eventually succumb to our wounds and fall unconscious in the middle of the woods. When we came too, we discovered that an old farmer had found us and had taken us to his home to heal us up. When we asked him why he helped us, he just told us that it was the right thing to do. During that time, we were so bedridden that we had to stay in bed for weeks. During that time, our bonds grow stronger, and we discover we can eat the love we have for each other. Due to this discovery, we were able to heal up much faster than anticipated, as we learned that eating love that was freely given is stronger than love that was forcefully taken. It is due to this that we were able to heal faster. After being fully healed, we said our goodbyes to the farmer and went back to the hive to show our fellow Changelings our discovery. After showing them our discovery, we manage to convince all our fellow Changelings that we can simply eat the love we have for each other instead of attacking and stealing love from humans. After eating the love we share for each other, we found ourselves going through a metamorphosis where we transformed from our bug form to this more humanoid form. Afterward, we wanted to seek peace with the humans, as there was no longer a need for us to attack them. However, Chrysalis didn’t like the idea of peace, that she became furious enough to accidentally confess to having lied to us about needing love to survive. This caused all my fellow Changelings to be furious that she had lied to them for all these years that their turn on her, which caused her to flee. After she fled, I was crowned the Changeling King, and afterward, I began trying to make peace with the humans. It took a while since there were many who doubted our desire for peace after everything we did, but once we proved our desire for peace was genuine, when we helped them fight Grogar and his army, we were able to live in harmony with the humans.”

After he finished his story, everyone stayed silent as they tried to process his story.

“Wow, you've been through a lot,” Sunset said, trying to break the silence.

“Yeah, me and my fellow Changelings have.” Thorax said. ”Anywhere I heard this thing you call a science fair coming up, what is a science fair?”

“Oh, a science is an event that is hosted by the school that offers students the opportunity to experience the practices of science and engineering for themselves.” Twilight said. ”In fact, me and Sunset are planning to enter it.”

“Don’t forget us too,“ Rainbow said before gesturing to Pinkie Pie.

“Oh right, you're trying to get extra credit to avoid summer school,“ Applejack said.

“Do you guys even have something to present at the science fair?” Flash asks.

“Off course,“ Rainbow said. ”Me and Pinkie Pie have come up with a project that will blow the competition away.”

"Somehow, I doubted it,” Applejack said.

"What is that supposed to mean?” Rainbow Dash said.

"Oh, nothing, “Applejack said.

The group then continued to eat their lunch until the bell rang and everyone headed to their next class.
….
After school had ended for the day, everyone had left through the front door of the school.

“So what are your plans for today?” Flash asks.

“Well, me and Twilight are going to her lab to work on our project,“ Sunset said.

“Me and Pinkie Pie are also working on our project.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Well, I am planning on showing thorax around the city,“ Starlight said. ”I figure it will help him get a good layout of his new environment.”

“Maybe I should come with you,” Flash said. ”I can show all the good places to hang in the city.”

“Your assistance is appreciated,“ Starling said to flash before turning her attention to everyone. ”What about the rest of you?”

“Trixie is performing at a client birthday party today,” Trixie said.

“Stygian is showing me his garden that he set up in blacklight base,” Wallflower said.

“I am helping in the animal shelter today,” Fluttershy said.

“I have a dress that I need to complete by tomorrow,“ Rarity said.

“I am helping my family sell apples at the market today,” Applejack said.

“Well, in that case, I hope you all have a good time.” Thorax said. Afterward, everyone parted ways for their respective destinations. However, unknown to them while they were walking away, sitting down on one of the light poles, was a small bird. If one were to look closer, they would see, in the place of its eyes, what looked like a camera lens is seen. It looked closer to the guardians of harmony, broadcasting what it saw back to the one who made it.
….
In an abandoned warehouse, Toxzon was watching through his robot bird that he sent to spy on the guardians of harmony.

“A science fair, “Toxzon said as he heard their conversation.

“Well, in that case, my friend, why don’t we attack them there?" Fishy said. ”Especially with the new weapon you are developing.”

“I quite agree, Fishy,” Toxzon said. "This science fair will be a good place to debut my newest creation. The guardians of harmony won’t know what hit them.”

“Yes, they won’t,“ Fishy said as he laughed, which was followed by Toxzon.
….
“So what is this call again?” Thorax asks as he holds the ice cream cone in front of him. Currently right now he,Flash and starlight are currently in the mall.

“It is called ice cream. try it." Flash said. ”It’s good.”

Thorax took a lick of it and immediately began taking a huge bite off it and another.

“Um, I think you need to slow down; if not, you might get...” Flash said, but was interrupted by Thorax screaming and putting his hand on his head. ”Brain freeze.”

“It hurts.” Thorax said.

“Yeah, that happened when you ate ice cream too fast,” Flash said as he and Starlight watched Thorax rub his head until the pain stopped.

“Maybe you should tell me that first.” Thorax said as he finished his ice cream. ” So what's next on the agenda?”

“How about something to eat?” Starlight said.

“There is a food court not far from here.” Flash said. ”Come on, let go.”

Immediately after, he said that everyone went to the food court to eat. After picking the food they wanted to eat, they went and looked for an empty table. It took a while, but they managed to find a single empty table. After sitting down and placing their food on the table, they began to eat their food.

“This, whatever this is called, is delicious,“ Thorax said as he took a bite of his taco.

“You don’t come out much, do you?” Flash asks.

“Yeah, I don't, since my position as the Changeling King meant I was always so busy with my duties that I rarely got time to explore human civilization.” Thorax said.

“Oh,” Flash said, "well, while you are here, you should try to enjoy your time here as much as you can before you have to go back.”

"Yeah, I think I will, “Thorax said as he took another bite of his taco. “So what is next? on our agenda: ”

“Well, they is the mall arcade,“ Flash said.

“What is an arcade?“ Thorax asks.

“Oh, you will see once you get there." Flash said.
….
“Dang it,“ Flash said as Thorax beat him on one of the arcade games. ”How are you so good at this?”

"I'm not sure,” Thorax said. ”I must be really good at gaming, that I previously thought.”

“That or you are really bad with games.” Starlight said to flash. ”Anyway, do you want to go to the prize boots and pick up a prize since I think we already have enough?”

Starlight gestured at the pile of tickets next to her for emphasis.

"Sure, let's see what we can get,” Thorax said as he picked up the ticket and went to the prize booth.

"What would it be, sir?” The person at the prize booth asks them. Thorax looked around at the prizes that were available before stopping when he saw a pair of fuzzy dice. Thorax pointed towards the fuzzy dice.

“That would be 100 tickets, sir,” the attendants at the prize booth said. Thorax gives him the tickets, and after checking to make sure they are the correct amount , the attendants give him the dice.

“Not bad,” Thorax said as he examined the fuzzy dice. He then turned to flash and starlight. "What do you two get?”

“I got this laser pointer,“ Flash said, showing the laser pointer.

“I got this new digital watch,” Starlight said, showing the new watch she had gotten. Thorax saw the time on the digital watch and saw it was already evening.

“It seems it is already getting late.” Thorax said. ”It is best I return home for now.”

“Speaking of home, where are you currently staying?” Flash asks the Changeling king.

“Oh, I am currently staying at Blacklight,“ Thorax said. ”They have many spare bedrooms that are provided to their agents.”

“Cool,“ Flash said. ”Anyhow, I think we should start going home.”

“Agree,” Starlight said, and immediately all three left the mall and bid farewell to each other as they separated.
….
“These two look promising,“ Chrysalis said as she stood in the main chamber of Grogar Lair, staring at the images that were being played in the pool that was in the center of the chamber.

"What are you watching?“ Widow asked as she, Dawn, and Jumper entered the chamber and stood by Chrysalis to see what she was looking at.

“Potential recruits,” Chrysalis said, pointing to the pool. The three looked into it and saw two boys, who seemed to be around their ages, stealing car batteries from a car parked near a hotel complex. The first teen had black hair that was slicked back. He wore a white shirt, a black leather jacket, and blue pants. The other teen was slightly taller than the first. He had yellow hair and wore a beanie hat. He wore a black shirt, a leather jacket, and pants.

Chrysalis, along with Dawn and her two friends, watch the two boys steal another car battery from a car. Counting the latest one, they gain a total of five batteries. After putting the batteries in two separate bags, they were about to leave, but a security guard from the hotel stopped them. The guard then said something to them, and while Chrysalis and Dawn, along with her two companions, couldn’t hear what was being said, they however could figure out that it was most likely him telling them not to move so he could apprehend them if the way he was approaching them and the look on his face were any indication.

The two boys, however, weren’t fazed, and once the security guard got close, the shorter one jumped and kicked the guard in the face, causing him to be pushed back and land on the floor on his back. The security guard got up while rubbing his noise and charged at the short one and tried to punch him, but the taller one was behind him. He kicked him from behind, causing him to be launch forward and toward the short one, who punched him once he was near. He fell to the ground on his back and immediately the short one jump and stepped on the guard's stomach, causing him pain. The taller one then went to him and kicked him in the face, knocking the guard out. They then grab the bags containing the car battery and run towards their motorcycles. They hung the bag on the handlebars of their motorcycle and put on the helmets that were on the seat before driving away.

“Wait, I think I saw those two before in Axel bar.” Dawn said. ”I believe they are called the Cho brothers.“

“Cho brothers,” Chrysalis said in curiosity.

“Yeah, from what I heard, they are a pair of brothers who work as hired muscle and are willing to work for a huge pay check.” Dawn said. ”And from what I heard, they are quite good.”

“You don’t say.” Chrysalis said as she smiled.
….
In an abandoned warehouse, the Cho brothers are seen sitting on a table, counting the money they earn from selling the stolen car batteries.

“Look at all the money we make, Danny.” The taller one said to his brother, now known as Danny. ”This is a good haul.”

“I quite agree with you, Albert.” Danny said to his brother. ”Not as much as I would prefer, but still quite a good catch.”

“Then how about a bigger catch?“ A voice spoke, and both brothers turned and saw a woman they had never seen before. This woman is none other than Chrysalis, in the same human disguise and outfit she wore when she first encountered Dawn.

“Who the heck are you?” Albert demanded as he and Danny approached Chrysalis.

“Just someone who is looking for hired muscle,“ Chrysalis said. ”I heard about you two, and you have potential. But sadly, you are wasting it on petty crimes.”

“Well, what do you expect us to do?” Albert said. ”Me and Danny have nothing but each other, and because of that, we are just doing what we can to survive.”

"Yes, I am aware of that, hence why I decided to give you two the opportunity of a lifetime,“ Chrysalis said. ”You see, me and my associates are planning something bigger than you can imagine, and we need skilled people like you two.”

Hearing that both brothers had a look of interest.

“And what is in it for us?” Danny asks.

“How about something greater than money, something that even the rich can’t get with all their money?“ Chrysalis said that both brothers now have their attention on her. ” Power. Real power ,the kind that can make people rich and poor bend to your will.”

Both brothers look at one another, and as if understanding what the others were thinking, they nod their heads before turning to Chrysalis.

“All right, you got our attention, miss...” Danny said.

“Chrysalis,“ said Chrysalis as she smiled. ”And you just made the right decision.”
….
It had almost been two weeks, and Thorax had integrated well with his new environment and made some new friends during his time at the school. Currently, Thorax and Starlight are at Sugarcube Corner with the guardian of harmony, enjoying themselves.

“So tomorrow is the science fair. I hope you guys got everything ready.” Applejack said as she took a sip of her drink.

“Oh, me and Pinkie are more than ready.” Rainbow said, to which Pinkie nodded.

“What about you two?” Wallflower said to twilight and sunset.

“Oh, we already finished ours two days ago.” Twilight said.

“Yep, me and Twilight can’t wait to add another ribbon to our wall.” Sunset said.

“Well, unfortunately for you, you have to wait until the next science fair since we are winning this one.” Rainbow boast.

“Yeah, I am sure you will,"Starlight said.

"What is that supposed to mean?” Rainbow Dash demanded.

"Nothing," Starlight said.

“Well, this science fair sounds interesting,“ Thorax said. ”I think I might come tomorrow to see it. It might be a good experience.”

“Well, be prepared to watch me and Pinkie win this one.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Yeah,“ Pinkie said. ”I even already have a celebratory cake to celebrate our victory.”

“I highly doubted you two could win.” Applejack said.

“Oh, yeah, how about a wager?” Rainbow Dash said gaining applejack attention.

“I am listening,“ Applejack said.

“If I win, you have to be the model for rarity dresses for a month,” Rainbow Dash said.

“And if you lose, then you have to do it for two months,“ Applejack said.

“Deal,” Rainbow Dash said as she and Applejack shook hands.

….
In the abandoned warehouse that serves as Toxzon Base, said mad scientist is seen with a blowtorch and using it to work on his latest creation. Said creation is covered by a large tarp, which makes it impossible to see what it is.

“And done,” Toxzon said as he put down the blowtorch and closed the hatch.

“And right on time too, as the science fair is tomorrow,“ Fishy said. ”Tomorrow shall mark the debut of your newest invention and the end of the guardian of harmony.”

“I quite agree with you on that, as I can’t wait for tomorrow.” Toxzon said.

"I as well.” Fishy said as he laughed.
….
“All right, everyone, tomorrow shall be the day we attack the guardian of harmony,“ said Chrysalis as she stood in front of her personal troops. Currently, all her personal troops are comprised of Breaking Dawn, her gang, the Cho brothers, and her latest recruit. All of them were currently in human form as they stood in front of chrysalis.

“Finally, I am getting tired of waiting,“ Dawn said.

"You are not the only ones,” Albert said.

"So, when do we start?” The newest recruit asked. The newest recruit was a male teen around dawn age. He has short red hair, and his clothes consist of a black shirt, brown jacket, and pants.

“An excellent question, Brad.” Chrysalis said to the newest recruit, now known as Brad. ”As you all know, tomorrow Canterlot High School will be hosting what is known as a science fair, and no doubt the guardian of harmony will be there as at least four of their members will be entering, and no doubt the others will be there to give them moral support. We shall attack them then and there.”

“I hope you didn’t plan to start without me.” A voice spoke, causing everyone to turn to see Cinch walking in.

“Cinch, what do you want?” Chrysalis said.

“I want to come along, as I have a score to settle with that school,“ Cinch said.

“Us too," a voice said, and everyone turned to see the dazzling walking in.

“You guys want to join in too.” Dawn said.

“Well, what do you expect? We also have a score to settle with that school.” Aria said.

“And I also have a score to settle with the guardian of harmony.” Another voice said, and everyone turned and saw vindicator walking in as well.

“You too,” Dawn said.

“That's right,“ Vindicator said. ”I finally grew my body to its proper size, and I am now itching for another fight with the guardians of harmony.”

“Well, the more, the merrier,“ Chrysalis said. ”All right, everyone, get ready, as tomorrow we strike.”
….
In Canterlot High School, many students and teachers, along with a few parents and guardians, are currently in the school gymnasium as the school science fair is taking place in that location. Currently, students are putting their projects on their respective tables and setting them up for when the judges will arrive.

“I can’t wait to show everyone our project.” Rainbow Dash said as Pinkie Pie stood in front of their science fair project. Said project was currently on the ground cover with a large tarp, making it impossible to tell what it was.

“Oh, this will knock their shocks off,” Pinkie Pie said in an excited voice. At the table in front of them were twilight and sunset shimmer, who had placed their projects on the table. Like Pinkie and Rainbow Dash, their project was covered by a tarp, making it impossible to see what was under it.

"What do you think rainbow dash and pinkie pie make?” Twilight asks Sunset.

"I'm not sure, but whatever it is, it is big.” Sunset said.

“Well, it seems ya all are ready,“ Applejack said as she and the rest of the guardians of harmony, Starlight, and Thorax walked next to them.

“ Ya ,ready to win.” Rainbow Dash boasts.

"Somehow, I doubt that,” Applejack said.

“Oh yeah, just wait, as we will win first place.” Rainbow Dash said.
….
“Well, I believe we give everyone enough time to get set up.” Celestia who was standing on the stage holding a clipboard, said as she observed all the students in front of her. Next to her were Luna and Miss cheerlie both of whom were also holding a clipboard.

“Then this means we can begin examining the students project,“ Luna asks Celestia.

“Yes, we can,“ Celestia said.

“Finally,“ Luna said as she, Celestia, and cheerlie got off the stage and approached the nearest table, which was Microchip. “All right, what do you have here, and will it go crazy and try to kill us again?”

“One time, I created a robot that went rogue one time,” Microchip said, annoyed before muttering something quietly before clearing his throat. “Anywhere, my project is this.” Microchip gestured to his invention, which was on the ground next to him. The invention was a robot wearing a chef's hat. “This little baby here is something I like to call breakfast bot, and as the name suggests, it is a robot that specializes in making breakfast. Allow me to demonstrate.”

Microchip then pulls out a button and clicks on it, activating the robot. The robot then went to the table, where two eggs, a frying pan, an orange, an empty plate, and a glass cup were on it. It grabbed the eggs, broke them, and placed them on the frying pan; afterwards, it grabbed the frying pan with one hand and held it over the other hand. The other hand retracted and out came a small fire, which the robot used to cook the food in the frying pan. After a few minutes, it slides the eggs onto the empty plate before taking the orange and placing it near its chest, which opens up. It place the orange inside, and once in the chest, close up. After a few moments, a faucet then extended out from its chest, and out came what looked like orange juice. It then pulled the faucet back into its chest once it was done.

"Hmm, impressive,“ Celestia said before taking the cup and drinking it. Once she was done, she placed the cup back on the table. ”And the juice is quite good too.”

The three judges then went to another table and another, eventually reaching rainbow dash and pinkie pie tables.

“All right, what do you two have?” Luna said.

“Be prepared to have your socks blown off with our amazing project,“ Rainbow Dash said, and immediately she went and pulled the tarp off to reveal an exercise bike that was attached to a large baking oven.

“So what does this do exactly?“ cheerlie asks.

“Well, it’s simple,“ Rainbow Dash said. ”This here is an oven that doesn’t use electricity but instead uses this exercise bike.” Rainbow gestured to the bike. ”All you have to do is paddle on it, and it will turn on.” Rainbow then sat on the bike and began paddling on it. Immediately after she started paddling, the oven turned on.

“Well, what do you think? It is quite cool, don’t you think?” Pinkie Pie said.

“Well, it is quite unique,“ cheerlie said, trying to be polite.

“Anyhow, I believe we should check on the other students projects." Luna said, and immediately all three judges went to sunset and twilight tables.

“So what do you two make for this year's science fair?” Celestia asked the two.

“Well, why tell you when we can instead show you?” Sunset said as she pulled the tarp, revealing a drone.

“So what does this drone do?” Cheerlie ask.

“This drone has an A.I. that allows it to follow orders. Just watch.” Twilight said. ”Activate.”

The drone activated once it heard twilight command. It then flew into the air.

“It also has many features that can be used. observed." Sunset said. ”Take a photo of me and Twilight.”

The drone flew in front of sunset and twilight and took a picture of the two.

“Not just that, but it can also be used to set up remainder for events, and in addition to that, it has access to the internet, meaning anything you want to know, all you have to do is ask it.” Twilight said. ” Watch. Drone what today is.”

“Today is the day of the science fair.” The drone replied in an artificial voice.

“Now watch this. Drone, what is the capital of France?“ sunset asked.

“The capital of France is Paris.” The drone replied.

“Mind if I try?” Luna asks.

“Sure, go ahead,” Twilight said.

“What is the capital of Canada?” Luna asks.

“The capital of Canada is Ottawa.” The drone said.

"Impressive," Celestia said, to which the other two judges nodded in agreement.

“Well, it seems someone’s here about to lose.” Applejack said as she walked toward rainbow dash and pinkie pie table.

“It isn’t over yet,” Rainbow Dash said. ”They haven’t mentioned the winner yet.”

“Yeah, but it is kind of obvious it won’t be you guys.” Starlight said as she and Thorax walked towards the two.

“We will see.” Rainbow Dash said, to which Pinkie nodded in agreement.
….

“Their it is,“ Chrysalis said as she and her personal troops, cinch,vindicator and the dazzling stood in front of the entrance of Canterlot High School. Behind them was an army of 100 reapers, all ready for battle. ”Canterlot High School It will be here where our enemies will finally fall.”

“Well, what are we waiting for? Let go.” Dawn said in an eager tone.

“Agree, let's start our assault now,”Chrysalis said before turning to everyone. ”We are going in now, so get ready.” Immediately after saying that, Vindicator turned into his Berserker form, and dawn,widow ,jumper,Danny ,Albert and Brad turned into their Changelings forms. “All right, let’s go.”

Everyone then began walking to the doors of CHS. Unknown to them, however, on the upper floor of the school was Discord, who was watching them walk towards the school entrance.

“Well, that is not good.” Discord said.
….
On the streets of Canterlot, countless people were running away in fear. The reason for this was because something big was running down the streets. It was big enough that it shook the ground. This something was a giant robot that was piloted by Toxzon.

(Go here if you want to know what the robot looks like: https://turtlepedia.fandom.com/wiki/Stockman-Pod.It is the third-form one.)

“Look at how they flee from me,"Toxzon said with a laugh.

“That is to be expected, my friend.” Fishy said. ”For you have created a weapon of great destruction.”

“And soon, with the use of this weapon, I will finally destroy the guardians of harmony,“ Toxzon said.

“And once they are destroyed, there will be none left to get in our way.” Fishy said.

“Yes, soon everyone will know of my genius.” Toxzon said as he piloted the robot towards the school. However, unknown to him, as he piloted the robot to the school, he ended up passing a certain bar. The outside security camera of the bar caught the robot walking past it.

“This isn’t good.” Star Swirl said as he sat in his office looking at his computer, which shows the images that were caught by the outside security camera. ”I need to call discord so he can warn the guardians of harmony.”
….
Back in the gymnasium, Celestia had walked onto the stage to announce the winner of the science fair.

“Attention everyone, attention please,“ Celestia said through a microphone, gaining everyone's attention. ”I like to inform everyone that me and my fellow judges have already finished examining everyone's project, and after much discussion, we have finally made a decision on the winner.”

“Come on, please be us." Rainbow dashed as she crossed her fingers. Pinkie Pie, who was next to her, was doing the same.

“I hate to break it to you guys, but I don’t think it will be you who will win.” Starlight said. Currently, she, Thorax, and the rest of the guardians of harmony are standing next to them.

“You don’t know that,” Rainbow Dash said.

“The winner is…”Celestia said, but was interrupted by a red light flashing throughout the room and a recorded voice repeatedly saying, “Magical threat alert.”

"It's the magical threat alarm,” Luna said. ”That means there is a magical threat going on in the school.”

“Everyone, please remain calm,” Celestia said with the microphone in an attempt to keep everyone calm. ”Please calmly make your way to the exit that leads to the school field and let the professionals deal with it.”

Hearing that everyone, with the exception of the guardians of harmony, starlight, and thorax, began making their way to the exit that led to the school soccer field,.

“Well, it seems trouble has just arrived again at the school.” Sunset said before turning her attention to the rest of her friends. "What do you guys think the trouble is? Wild equestrian magic or grogar.”

“ Grogar” A familiar voice said, and everyone turned and saw that standing in front of them was Discord, who was now in his fairy form.

“I take it; you are the one who activated the alarm.” Flash asked, to which Discord nodded.

“Yep,“ Discord said. "I saw our latest troubles entering through the school front door.”

”So what grogar sent this time.”Wallflower ask.

“Oh, just a certain bug queen and her courts.” Discord said, and immediately after staying, both Thorax and Starlight had a look of realization on their faces.

"Chrysalis," Thorax said.

“Yep, and it’s gets better,“ Discord said in a sarcastic voice. ”Star Swirl, call me early just now and inform me that Toxzon is heading towards the school right now while piloting a giant robot.”

“Oh, great, just what we need.” Sunset said in a sarcastic voice.
….
“That is new.” Widow said as she and everyone heard the alarm that was being played throughout the school.

“Forget the alarm,“ Chrysalis said as she led everyone through the school hallway. ”We have something more important to attend to right now.” They eventually reach the double door that leads to the gymnasium. “All right, if the flyer that the other gave me is any indication, then the science fair is taking place here, and if the science fair is taking place here, then it means the guardians of harmony are right behind this door. So I hope everyone is ready since we are going in now.”

Chrysalis opened the door and saw that inside the room were the guardians of harmony, all of whom are now in their superhero form,Starlight who now has her hi-tech armor on, Discord, and Thorax, who is now in his true form. It was the last person who got Chrysalis full attention.

“ Thorax.” Chrysalis said in anger, seeing one of the Changelings responsible for her losing her hive.

"Chrysalis," Thorax said, seeing his former queen.

“So you must be Chrysalis,“ Sunset said as she and everyone looked at the former Changeling queen. She then turned her attention to chrysalis new recruits. ”I see you have some new recruits.”

“Well, what do you expect?“ Chrysalis said. ”I need to recruit more help to even the odds given the fact that you managed to win last time due to you outnumbering Dawn and her gang.”

“Wait a minute. Where is vindicator” Discord said as he now noticed someone from the enemy side was missing. Immediately after he said that, something large burst through one of the large windows of the gym and landed on one of the tables, causing the student project that was on it to be destroyed. That something was vindicator.

"Well, now that everyone is here already,. I said we should get this over with." Chrysalis said as she turned her left hand into a sword. ” Charged.” She pointed her hand-turned sword at the guardians of harmony, and they allies, and immediately all the reapers charged at them.

“I guess that is our cue,” Rainbow Dash said as she covered her entire body with lighting and used her super speed to run towards the army of reapers running towards them. As soon as she zips past the first group of reapers, they were instantly shocked by the lightning attack and explode upon death. Fluttershy then uses her power to create a powerful wind current that blows countless reapers away, along with some of the students projected. The reapers exploded once they landed on the ground or tables. A group of reapers charged at Wallflower, but they were instantly caught by the shadow tentacles that Wallflower created. She tosses them aside, and like with Fluttershy attack, they explode on impact once they land on the ground and tables.

“My turn.” Trixie said as she pointed her hands to a group of reapers and immediately caught all of them in a telekinesis aura. She lifted them in the air and slammed them into another group of reapers. Both groups of reapers exploded on impact. She quickly formed a magical shield that blocked a magical blast that was fire from a reaper. She then teleported behind the reaper and fired a magical blast at it from behind, causing it to fly into the air and land on another reaper. Both immediately exploded upon impact.

"Wow, it looks like your training is paying off.” Wallflower said amazed at Trixie's new ability.

"Well, of course. What did you expect from the great and powerful Trixie?” Trixie boasted.

“Well, then let me show you some of the new skills I learn.” Wallflower said, and immediately, from the ground around her, shadow tentacles burst out from the ground around her. At the end of the tentacles were large dragon heads that quickly attacked the reapers. They munch on them, which causes them to explode. After making the shadow dragons disappear, she then concentrated and immediately emerged from the grounds were a group of shadow figures that resembled knights. They were armed with swords and shields.

“ Attack.” Wallflower ordered, and immediately the knights charged to armies of reapers, cutting them down. However, the reapers manage to get a few lucky hits on the knights, causing them to explode in a cloud of black smoke. Even so, the knights are still inflicting a large loss on the reapers numbers.

“Not bad.” Trixie said.

“ Thanks.” Wallflower said. However, while the two were distracted, Chrysalis suddenly flew in front of Wallflower and was about to stab her. However, before she could, a magical blast hit her from the side, causing her to be blown back, where she landed on a table, breaking it and the project that was on it. She got up and turned her hand back to normal before turning in the direction where the blast came from. She saw that the person who fired at her was thorax.

"Thanks,"wallflower said, thanking the Changeling King.

“No problem,“ Thorax said. ”But word of advice: please keep your guard up.”

"Noted," wallflower said.

Chrysalis fired a magical blast at Thorax, who formed a magical shield to block the attack.

“I will handle chrysalis,“ Thorax said. ”The two of you help the rest.”

"Ok,” Wallflower said as both she and Trixie nodded and ran off to help the rest of their friends.

“I am going to end you.” Chrysalis said as she used her wings to charge towards Thorax, who flew into the air, avoiding her attempt to ram him. This wasn’t enough to deter Chrysalis, however, as she simply flew into the air and fired magical blast after magical blast at Thorax, who managed to dodge the attack while firing his own magical attack back at her.

One of the shadow knights had just stabbed another reaper, causing it to explode upon death. However, before it could move to its next opponent, vindicator grabbed it and tear it into two, causing it to explode in a cloud of black smoke. He turned and saw a shadow knight charging at him with its sword raised. Vindicator just responded by slamming his fist at it, causing it to explode. He then turned and saw that Rainbow Dash was using her lighting power to destroy the last group of reapers that were left. He was about to jump at her, but something was thrown into one of his eyes. It exploded upon impact, causing him to scream in pain. He rubbed his eye and turned, and he saw that it was Pinkie Pie who was responsible for the attack.

"You," vindicator said as he fired a magical blast from his mouth at Pinkie Pie. Fortunately, said girl managed to avoid the attack with ease. Vindicator fires another blast and another at Pinkie Pie, who manages to dodge the attack with ease. She then reached into her hair, pulled out a bunch of cupcakes, and tossed them at vindicator face. Vindicator quickly used his arms to cover his face. The cupcakes hit his arms and exploded upon impact. Once he was sure that there wasn’t another explosion attack, he removed his arms from his face and immediately saw that Pinkie Pie was gone. “Where did you go?”

Vindicator looked around for pinkie pie when suddenly a large ice boulder with pinkie pie on it landed on his head. He was pushed to the ground, and immediately after the boulder hit him, Pinkie then jumped off it, and after jumping off it, the boulder exploded. Vindicator got up in a daze. After shaking his head clear, he looked in front of him and saw pinkie pie. Vindicator roars and jumps towards the pink-haired girl with his fist raised, trying to slam them at her. However, Pinkie Pie managed to backflip away before the fist slammed down on her. Vindicator then runs towards Pinkie and tries to grab her with his large hands, only for Pinkie Pie to dodge each attempt. She then pulled out a bunch of sugary goods from her hair.

“Eat my explosive goods.” Pinkie said as she tossing them onto vindicator who managed to use his large arms to block the attack. "Now it's time for you to face my new attack. Ice knight.” Immediately after Pinkie Pie said that, she pointed her hands at the ground, and immediately a large stream of water came out and landed on the ground. She then raises her hands into the air, and immediately the water rises up and takes the shape of a knight. Pinkie Pie then used her power to freeze the water. The end result was a giant ice statue of a knight. Pinkie Pie then motions with her hands, and immediately the golem charges at vindicator and punches him hard enough to send him flying. He landed on one of the tables, breaking it and the project that was on it. Vindicator got up, and immediately he and the Ice Knight charged at one another and began grappling with one another. As Pinkie Pie was busy dealing with vindicator a large shadow suddenly covered her. She looked behind her and saw it was cinch who was now in her horn demon form. She was about to punch Pinkie Pie, but before she could, a large diamond hand grabbed her by the wrist and tossed her aside. She landed on a table, causing it and the project on it to break. Cinch got up and saw that the diamond arm was attached to a giant diamond golem. She saw that next to the golem was rarity.

“Pinkie wasn’t the only one who learned some new tricks,“ Rarity said.

“I am going to tear your head off.” Cinch said as she charged at rarity, who controlled the golem to charge at Cinch. The golem punched cinch in the face, causing her to be thrown back again. She landed on the ground, and immediately after getting up, she was able to dodge another punch that was aiming for her face. Cinch, try to punch the golem. However, the golem used its arms to block the attack, and immediately after that, it began punching Cinch again, who managed to dodge and even get in a few hits. It wasn’t long before both began trading punches.

“Prepared for a world of pain, old man.” Albert said as he and Danny stood in front of discord. Danny didn’t say anything but instead just slammed a fist into one of his palms.

“Then, in that case, bring it.” Discord said, "Unless, of course, you just all talk.”

“We show you who is all talk.” Danny said as he and Albert flew into the air and charged at Discord, who just simply snapped his fingers, and instantly two large cinder blocks were suddenly tied to their feet, causing both brothers to be dragged to the ground. Both look at their feet in shock before regaining their bearings and simply use their claws to cut the rope of them.

“Fancy trick,“ Albert said. ”But you are not the only ones with tricks.” Albert fired a magical blast at Discord, who just snapped his fingers, and immediately he disappeared, and in his place was Danny. Danny, who was confused by what happened, didn’t have time to react before the attack hit him, causing him to be blown back. He landed on the ground in a heap.

“Danny,” Albert said as he flew towards his brother's side. Once he was near Danny, he quickly helped him up. ”You ok?”

“Yeah, I am alright,“ Danny said before he and Albert turned to discord. ”You're going to pay for that.”

Both brothers flew towards Discord, who simply snapped his fingers, and immediately two large flying boxing gloves appeared in front of them. The gloves flew towards them and punched them so hard that they were sent flying. They landed on a table, breaking it and the project that was on it.

“This guy is getting annoying,“ Albert said as he and Danny got up.

“And it's going to get more annoying,“ Discord said as he appeared in front of them. ”Unless, of course, you decide to surrender.”

“The only one who should surrender is you.” Albert said as he and Danny charged at discord.

“Why do I even bother?” Discord said annoyed.

“prepared to die.” Aria said as she and Sonata let out a sonic blast from their mouths at Rainbow Dash, who used her super speed to avoid the attack. She then appears behind the two sirens, grabs their shoulders, and immediately shocks both of them with lightning. Both scream in pain, and once rainbow dash let go both sirens fall to the ground in a heap. Their bodies were burned, and there was a bit of smoke coming from them.

“You know, it's kind of funny how easy that was since when we first faced you, it took us everything to finally win. But now, with each fight, you guys become more and more easy to take down.“ Rainbow Dash said. ”It's kind of sad, actually. I almost feel sorry for you. Well, almost being the key word.”

“Then how about facing me?” A voice spoke, and Rainbow turned to the source and saw that the person who said that was one of the new recruits.

“So, who are you supposed to be.”Rainbow Dash asks.

“The name is Brad Loadman,” Brad said, introducing himself to Rainbow Dash. ”And I will be the one collecting your head.” Immediately after he said that, he turned one of his hands into a blade and charged at her. When he was in front of her, he was about to stab her. However, before he could, rainbow dash suddenly disappeared, much to his surprise. He quickly looked around to try and find her. ”Where the heck are you?” As if to answer his question, something fast rammed him on his side. The force was strong enough that he was sent flying and eventually landed on the table, causing it and the project that was on it to break. He turned and saw that the thing that rammed him was rainbow dash. She then suddenly appeared next to him, and before he could react, she grabbed him by the leg and began using her super speed to drag him across the floor.

"Ahhhhhh!” Brad screamed as he was drag.

Both Sonata and Aria, who had recovered enough, began to stand up.

“I feel like burned tacos,“ Sonata said.

“And you going to feel more than that once we are done with you.” A familiar voice said, and both sirens looked up and saw Wallflower and Trixie standing in front of them. ”Since it is time for us to pay you back for what happened last time.”

“As if you two are capable of doing that.” Aria said, and immediately both she and Sonata slammed their feet on the ground, creating a shockwave attack. However, before the attack could hit them, Trixie grabbed Wallflower and teleported out of the way. The shockwave continues to move forward until it hits another table, which so happens to me the table microchip used early to present his robot. This means when the shockwave hit both the table and the robot were launched into the air and broke into pieces once they hit the floor.

Meanwhile, both Trixie and Wallflower appear behind the two sirens. Wallflower used her magic to wrap the two in shadow tentacles, lift them into the air, and slam them on the ground again and again before tossing them aside.

“Hey, wasn’t that microchip robot?” Trixie said, noticing the broken robot.

“I think it was.” Wallflower said.

“Yikes, Trixie hates to be the one to tell him that his robot is broken.” Trixie said.

“Oh, you don’t have to worry about that.” A voice said, and immediately the two turned behind and saw widow and jumped behind them. Both of them had turned their hands into blades and were about to stab them, but before they could, a vine wrapped around their legs and pulled them away. The vines drag them on the ground until they stop next to Applejack, who immediately grabs them by the hair and slams them on the ground over and over again before throwing them away and right into Fluttershy, who uses her power to blow them away. The two landed on the ground in a heap. As soon as they try to get up, starlight suddenly appears in front of them and hits them in the face with a magical aura cover fist. The force of the punch was powerful enough to launch them backwards until they hit a table, causing them to break it and the project that was on it. The two got up and saw Applejack, Fluttershy,starlight,Trixie and Wallflower standing in front of them. Both sides glare at one another before charging into one another.

Flash fires a magical blast from his sword at Adagio, who sprouts her wings and flies into the air. She screamed, letting out a sonic blast from her mouth. But Flash quickly forms a magical barrier that protects him from the attack. However, both Aria and Sonata suddenly fly next to her and scream their own sonic blast at flash. The combined attack was enough to destroy the shield, and once the shield was broken, he was blown back. He flew into the air and fell to the ground. As soon as he got up, he saw that the dazzling were now flying above him. They open their mouths, ready to fire another attack. However, before they could, something rammed into the three girls, causing them to launch to the side. Flash followed the directions where the dazzling were launched and saw them land on the ground. He looked closer and saw that what hit them was brad. He tuned to the direction where Brad came from and saw Rainbow Dash, who had her hand held out, indicating she was the one who threw Brad.

“ Thanks.” Flash said.

“No problem, “Rainbow Dash said as she walked next to Flash. ”Now let's deal with these creeps.”

“Agree,” Flash said as the two turned their attention to their opponent, who was getting up. Rainbow Dash fired a lightning attack at them, causing them to scream in pain before falling back on the ground.

“Seriously, those three are getting easier to beat.” Rainbow Dash said.

Both twilight and sunset form a shield to block a magical blast from dawn.

“It is over sunset.” Dawn said as she turned her hands into a mass of tentacles that launched at them. However, before they could hit them, Sunset grabbed Twilight, and the two teleported out of the attack. ”Where the fuck did you two go?” She retracted the tentacles and turned them back to her hand as she looked around for them. Suddenly a magical aura grabbed her and slammed her onto the ground. She got up and glared at them before firing a magical blast at them. Both girls managed to avoid the blast, but it ended up hitting their drone, which was behind them. The attack exploded as soon as it hit the down, destroying it completely.

“Our drone.” Sunset said before turning to dawn. ”Ok, now it is personal.” Sunset then teleports behind to dawn and fires a large magical blast from behind. The blast was so strong that it sent her flying. While in the air, twilight caught her in a telekinesis grip and slammed her onto the ground. She was about to get up, but suddenly Albert and Danny landed on her, and it wasn’t long before jumper,dawn,brad,the dazzling, Vindicator, and Cinch landed on them as well. It wasn’t long before the guardians of harmony, along with discord and starlight, gathered together.

“Hey, where is Thorax?” Sunset said before noticing someone else was missing. ”And where is chrysalis?”

As of to answer her question thorax landed in front of them. His clothes were torn, and he was covered in wounds that they could see green blood coming out of them.

“ Thorax.” Starlight said as she ran to him and helped him up. ”Are you ok?”

“Yeah, I will live.” Thorax said as his wounds were slowly healing up.

“Not for long, you will.” A familiar voice said, and everyone turned to see chrysalis landing in front of them. Her armor was dented and had a few holes in it. She also has a few wounds on her body with green blood dripping from them.

“I think it is best we end this.” Sunset said, and immediately she, twilight,Trixie and Wallflower gathered up as much energy as they could and immediately fired a large magical attack that combines into a larger attack. Chrysalis was able to quickly form a large magical shield that protected her. However, the attack was still so strong that when it hit, it created a large explosion that sent her and everyone that was behind her to be blown back until they hit and broke through the walls and landed on the soccer field where everyone—students, faculty, parents, and guardians—was still at.

“I think it is best we leave the school until the problems are resolved,“ Celestia said as she led everyone off the soccer field and out of the school.

“ Ow.” Vindicator, who was now back in his regular form, said as he got up. It wasn’t long before the others also got up. Chrysalis, who, after getting up, turned her attention to the guardians of harmony and their allies.

“ Surrender.” Sunset said. ”You can’t win.”

“Don’t get cocky.” Chrysalis said as her wounds were healing up. "This is far from over.”

“Actually it is over.” A voice said, and everyone turned to the source of the voice, which was from above them. Once they looked at the sky, they saw a large object falling from the sky. It landed on the ground, creating a large dust clouds. Once the cloud cleared, everyone saw that it was a giant robot piloted by Toxzon. ”Since now that I am here, I am going to kill every last one of you.”

The robot then pointed its hands at everyone, and immediately a bright blue glow appeared on its palm.

“Things had just gotten more complicated,” Sunset said.
….
End of chapter 12

End song

Play Date a live season 3 ending last promise

Author's Note

Sorry for the late update everyone but due to complicated reasons i was unable to complete my story.

Anyhow i bet non of you except to see starlight and thorax here. But then again thorax appearance was foreshadowed with the chapter title.

Actually the good changelings making an appearance was already foreshadowed in my first chapter.In case you don’t remember I mentioned that they is foreshadowing in the first chapter. If you read back you will find that one of the creatures that the guardians of harmony saw was an elf with bug wings.That elf was actually a changeling.

Now here is some character info:

Danny and albert cho:The cho brothers were two brothers who at the age of two were left at an abusive orphanage by they mother. At the age of eight the two escaped from the orphanage.Since escaping the two survived by pickpocketing from people and shoplifting and the occasional breaking into someone house. At the age of ten one of the people they pickpocket from manage to catch them.However instead of taking them to the police the man show pity to the two boys and brought them to a monastery where the monks that lived there took the two boys in.

The monks raised them as they own and eventually taught the two boys martial arts.However before teaching the boys they make them vow to only use it for self defense and not for personal gain.The two boys agree but however they grew bored with the peaceful ways of the monks and thus secretly took parts in underground fighting clubs to gain money. However one of the monks who grew suspicious of them secretly followed them one day and saw them took part in one of they fights.

An argument broke out between the brothers and the head monk which resulted in the two brothers being kicked out .Now back on the streets the two brothers now use they new martial arts skills in countless robberies.

Brad loadman: Brad loadman was born in a rich millionaire family.Due to his pampered lifestyle he grew spoiled and eventually bored.One day he came up with the idea to add excitement in his life by performing robberies.

He convinced his other two friends to join him by convincing them that if anything happened they can use they family wealth and influence to avoid the consequences. The three started small from robbing shops to banks. But eventually they started robbing from other rich or upper class people.However it eventually go wrong as one day they try to robbed from fancy pants.They underestimate the security guards and the security system of his house.This end up causing the death of two of brad friends and brad himself being arrested.

On the day of the trial he was confident that his family wealth and connections would get him out.However he forgot that some of his victims were members of the elite as well who is just as rich if not richer than his family and thus are able to use their connections to ensure that the judge assigned would be an honest judge that won’t be bride.He was sentenced to 10 years in prison with his family publicly announcing that they disowned him and cut him off from his inheritance.

However the prison transport that was transporting him encounter an accident that caused it to crash into a tree.This in turn allowed him to escape and his been on the run since then.He eventually join an illegal underground fighting club in order to make large money in the hopes of one day regaining his lavish lifestyle.Chrysalis one day approaches him with the promise of power and with nothing left to lose he accepted her offer.

Next chapter:The three way fight between a king, a queen and a mad scientist.

Don’t forget to leave a comment on what you think of this chapter.

Chapter 14: A blast from the past

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play sword art online op 1 Crossing Field

~I always admit the ways of my cowardly past; I can't help that. And still, I always act afraid I am oblivious, and now it's back to haunt me forever ~

~ Countless skies that I've painted surely, this is where my heart finally doesn't fall apart, won't fall apart ~

~ You give me light; when I have lost my way, I fall asleep because I always find you in my dreams ~

~ I wanna always be with you. I'll give you everything I have~

The scene changes to the guardians of harmony,discord ,star swirl, Stygian, and Princess Twilight in sugar cube corners enjoying themselves.
….
It was a bright and early morning in Canterlot City, and a transport truck can be seen driving through the street. It made a few twists and turns before reaching its destination, which was the city museum. It parked in front of the museum, and shortly after parking, two men walked out of the driver's seat and headed towards the back. After opening the back of the truck, they their enter it, and shortly afterward, they exited the truck holding a large crate box. After exiting the truck, they entered the front door of the museum and began making their way through the museum hallway.
….
“Finally, you have arrived.” The museum curator said as she stood next to an open display case. Standing next to her was a security guard who was holding a crowbar in one of his hands. As soon as the two men put the crate down, the security guard used his crowbar to open the box. Once the box was opened, it revealed that it was full of packing peanuts. The curator then walked next to the security guard and put her hands into the box. After a while of going through the box, she found what she was looking for and pulled out an hourglass. She smiled as she looked at the hourglass. ”This will make a fine addition to the museum.” The curator turned to the open display case and put the hourglass inside of it, and just as she was about to close it, a voice stopped her.

“Hold it right there." A female voice said, and everyone turned to see a woman dressed in a black suit and tie and wearing black sunglasses walking into the room, and following her were three men and a woman dressed in a similar manner.

“What the. Who the heck are you people?” The curator demanded. As the woman and the men and woman stop in front of her.

“My name is Agent Smith.“ The woman now known as Smith said as she produced a badge from her pocket and held it in front of the curator, "And my associate and I have been sent here to retrieve the hourglass.”

“ What.” The curator said in shock. ”You can’t do that; this hourglass is a historic artifact of unknown origins. It needs to be put on display for the world to see.”

“Then I am sorry to say this, but you need to hand it over immediately.” Smith said as she put her badge in her pocket.

“And why should we give it to you?” The security guard asks.

“Because we are with the government, and refusal to give us the hourglass can lead to severe consequences.” One of the other agents said. ”So hand it over now.” Seeing no choice, the curator reluctantly handed over the hourglass to Smith, who smiled after receiving the artifact.

“Thank you for your cooperation.” Smith said before she and the other agents made their way to the exit of the museum. After exiting the museum, they make their way to their parked van, and just as they were about to reach it, a magical blast hits the van, destroying it. The five turned to where the blast came from and saw the other standing not too far away.

“The other.” One of the male agents said in shock.

“What are you doing here?” Smith said as she held on to the hourglass tightly as she already suspected the reason for his appearance.

“I come for the hourglass.” The other said as his eyes glowed red. ”Hand it over, and I promise to spare you life.”

“ Never.” Smith said. ”You will only get this hourglass when you pry it from my cold dead hand.”

“Very well if that is what you wish.” The other said. ”Berserker,caster, and viper.” Immediately after saying that, the three dark warriors were instantly summoned. ”Attack them and bring me the hourglass.” After giving his orders, all three dark warriors charge towards the five agents. One of the agents quickly stepped forward, and immediately a green flame covered his body. The flame then grew in size, and once it subsided, it revealed that standing in the place of the agent was a large Minotaur that was twice as big as Berserker. The Minotaur charged at the three dark warriors. Seeing the approaching Minotaur, Berserker acted quickly and charged towards it with one of his fists raised. Once he was close to the Minotaur, he tried to punch it, but the Minotaur managed to catch the fist with ease. Berserker tries to use his other fist to hit the Minotaur, but it manages to grab it also. The Minotaur then squeezed both hands, causing Berserker to scream in pain as he fell on his knees. The Minotaur then ran forward, dragging Berserker with him. As he ran, he pulled Berserker forward and toss him towards the other two dark warriors, who were able to dodge the thrown dark warrior. Berserker continued to flew and was heading towards the other, who just simply snapped his fingers, causing Berserker to be caught in a magical aura, which stopped his flight. Berserker was then gently placed on the ground. After being placed on the ground, Berserker quickly went back, charging towards the Minotaur.

The Minotaur gives out a loud scream as he tries to punch Viper, who manages to dodge the punch with ease. Seeing this, the Minotaur tries again to punch Viper, who dodges the attack again and again. After dodging another punch, she threw a dagger that was aimed towards the Minotaur face. However, the Minotaur quickly uses one of his arms to block the attack before it hits his face. The Minotaur then moves the arm away from his face and pulls the dagger out of his arm. After removing the dagger, the wound that was created by the dagger was instantly covered by a small green flame, and once it subsided, the wound was gone. The Minotaur then toss the dagger at Viper, who manages to dodge the thrown dagger with ease.

“Is that all you got?” Viper said in a mocking tone that caused the Minotaur to roar in fury as he slammed both of his fists onto her, only for Viper to move to the side, dodging the attack with ease. As the Minotaur was about to make another attempt to hit Viper again, he saw caster standing not too far away from him with one of his hands pointing towards him. He fired a large fireball at him. However, before it could hit him, a wall of fire suddenly appeared in front of the Minotaur, and once it subsided, it revealed the other female agent, who put one palm forward, and once the fireball hit her palm, it was absorbed by the female agent. After absorbing the fire attack, her entire body was covered by fire that suddenly appeared on her body. Once it subsided, it revealed that the female agent's appearance had chance. Her hair, which was originally black, is now white and has grown until it reaches her waist. Her skin was tan colored, and she now has elf-like ears. Her outfit has also changed to a black and red dress. The female agent glared atcaster and blasted a large fireball atcaster, who responded by firing a large waterball at the fireball. The two attacks hit, canceling each other out. The Minotaur then walked forward and stood next to the female agent, and both looked at each other before nodding. The female agent turned back to Smith and the other two male agents.

“You three get out of here now.” The female said. ”We will hold these guys back as much as we can while you escape.” Smith and the other agents look at one another before nodding. Their began running in the opposite direction in hopes of escaping. However, that was caught short when the other teleported in front of them. One of the male agents steps forward, and immediately a blue glow covers his body, and his body grows bigger and more muscular. Once his body stopped growing, he immediately charged towards the other, who just simply fired a magical beam from his staff at the agent. The beam hit the agent, and he was sent flying back towards Smith and the other male agent. Reacting quickly, the two quickly jumped out of the way before he hit the two. After dodging the attack, the other male agent quickly stood up, and on his forehead, a third eye suddenly appeared. The male agent then turned to the other and fired a magical red beam from his third eye. However, the other simply held his hand forward, and a large magical shield appeared, blocking the attack. After making the shield disappear, the other fires a large fireball towards the two. The three-eye agent reacted quickly by projecting a magical shield from his third eye, which helped shield them from the attack. Once the shield subsided, Agent Smith pulled out what looked like a high-tech gun from her pocket and fired an energy blast from it. However, the other simply forms a shield to block the attack. This, however, didn’t deter Smith, as she continued to fire at him. The three-eye agent was also about to fire another attack at the other but stopped when he and Smith noticed a large shadow over them. The two turned and saw Berserker standing behind them. He raised his sword up and was about to strike them, but before he could, the other male agent rammed him on his side with enough force that he was sent flying in the other direction.

“Thanks for the help, max.” The three-eye agent thanks the other male agent.

“It was no problem, Matt.” The other male agent now known as Max said. A loud sound was heard from behind them, and everyone turned to see the Minotaur had slammed Viper on the ground, and after slamming her onto the ground, he then picked her up and toss her aside. Meanwhile, Caster and the other female agent were trading attacks. The female agent fired a large fire stream that took the form of a dragon. However, caster fired back a large water stream that also took the form of a dragon. Both attacks hit and cancel each other out. Caster was about to fire another attack only for a magical beam to hit him, which sent him firing back.

“Thanks Matt.” The female agent said as she turned to Matt.

“You welcome Sam.” Matt said to the female agent, now known as Sam.

“Don’t celebrate too soon, guys, since it is not over yet.” Smith said as she and everyone looked around to see the down viper, berserker, and caster getting up. All five agents then quickly gathered together, and after gathering together, they stood and watched as the dark warriors and the other began to surround them. Both Viper and Caster stood in front of them, facing the Minotaur and Sam, while the other and Berserker stood behind them, facing Max and Matt, and standing in the middle of all four agents is Smith, who was clutching the hourglass closely to her chest with one of her hands, and in her other hands was her gun.

“What now?” The Minotaur asks.

“We have no choice.” Smith said as she looked in both directions. ”We have to fight our way out.”

Both sides stared at one another in silence for a moment before that silence was broken with both the Minotaur and Sam charging towards their opponent, which was followed by Max and Matt charging towards their opponent. Smith, however, just stood in place, clutching her gun as tightly as she could.

“I just hope we can get through this.” Smith said before turning and pointing her gun at the other and firing it.
….
“ Ahhhhhh.” The Minotaur screams as he punches Berserker with enough force to send him flying. Berserker then landed on the ground, and instantly after landing, he poof in a cloud of black smoke. The Minotaur took a deep breath as he was beyond exhausted. The outside of the museum has become a complete wreck, as the roads and sidewalks were full of cracks, and there was some debris that littered the streets. In addition to that, some street lights can be seen on the ground, and not only street lights but also underground pipes can be seen sticking out of the ground. All in all, the entire area looks like a war zone, which is an appropriate comparison given the fact that an intestine battle had just been fought. The Minotaur took a look around and saw both Max and Matt on the ground, not too far from him, unconscious but still alive. He then heard a blast being fired and quickly turned behind him just in time to see Sam firing a large fireball at caster. As soon as the fireball hit caster he disappeared in a cloud of smoke. After Caster was defeated, Sam just stood where she was standing, as she was beyond exhausted. Her entire body was covered in wounds and scratches, and there were some tears on her dress. As she tried to regain her breath, she didn’t see a magical blast hit her from behind, causing her to fall to the ground unconscious. The Minotaur looked at the direction where the blast came from and saw the other. The other looks at the prone form of Sam before turning his attention towards the Minotaur.

“I have to admit you and your friends are quite impressive, especially how you manage to defeat my dark warriors. Unfortunately for you, it is still not enough for you to win.” The other said. The Minotaur glared at the other before charging towards him with a loud battle cry. The other, who was not fazed by the charging Minotaur, simply responded by firing a magical attack from his hand. The attack hit the Minotaur, causing him to fly off the ground and land on his back, unconscious. After falling unconscious, a green flame covered his entire body, and when it subsided, it revealed what looked like an elf wearing green armor. However, at a closer inspection, one can see a pair of bug wings on his back, meaning that the elf and, by extension, the Minotaur and the agent were a Changeling the entire time.

“Green horn.” Smith cried out towards the Changeling, now known as Greenhorn, from the ground she was currently lying on. Currently she was lying on the ground with bruises and cuts on both of her body and clothes. There was also a bit of blood coming out of the cuts on her forehead and cheeks, and in addition to that, there was also a bit of blood covering her clothes. One of her hands was on the hourglass while the other one was still weakly holding the gun. She turned to the other angrily and pointed the gun towards him. Before she could fire at him, the other disappeared and reappear in front of Smith. He then snapped his finger, and the gun was covered in a blue aura, and immediately after being covered by a blue aura, it suddenly floats out of her hand and into one of the other hands. After it landed on his hand, a blue flame suddenly covered it, and after the flame covered it, the other dropped the now-burning gun onto the floor.

“Is that all you have?” The other said as he looked down at Smith.

“ Bastard.” Smith said before the other fire a lightning blast from his staff onto Smith, causing the female agent to scream before falling unconscious. With the agent unconscious, the other turned his attention away from her and to the hourglass. He snapped his fingers, and the hourglass was covered in a blue aura before flying out of the unconscious agent's hand and into the other hand. He then smiled an evil smile as he observed the hourglass.

“Well, now that I have this, I think it is time for me to begin my mission.” The other said before tapping his staff into the ground and disappearing in a cloud of blue smoke.
….
“And done.” Rarity said as she had just finished sewing the dress that Applejack was currently wearing. Both girls were currently in rarity bedroom with Applejack standing on a stool with a full-length mirror in front of her, which allowed Applejack to get a clear detail of her current attire, which was a pink gown dress. "What do you think, Applejack?" Does it look great?”

“Well, it’s something.” Applejack said as she tried to hide her discomfort at having to wear a dress. Rarity circle around Applejack a few times before stopping.

“Yes, I quite agree it is something darling.” Rarity said with a smile on her face. She then clapped both of her hands together before heading towards her closet. ”Well, now that we are done with this dress, we can try the other dresses that I have just recently finished.”

“Ah, how many more dresses do I have to try today.”Applejack asked, trying to hide her annoyance.

“Oh, not much, darling, just 10 or 20 more, and we are done for the day.” Rarity said as she opened her closet and began going through the clothes that were inside it. After a while, she pulled out a green sea foam dress.

“I will literally take anything right now to get out of this situation.” Applejack though, and as if in response to her thoughts, rarity phone ring. Hearing that rarity put one of her hands into her pocket and brought it out. After answering it, she put it next to her ear.

“Hello, this is rarity bell. How can I help you?” Rarity said. “Oh, hey Discord. What.” Applejack turned to look at rarity and saw the serious look on her face. ”Yes, we will be there as soon as we can.” Rarity then put her phone back into one of her pockets and began walking back to the closet to put the dress back.

“I take it their trouble.” Applejack asks rarity. Despite asking rarity, she already knows the answer.

“Yes, they are." Rarity said. ”We need to go to Black Light headquarters now. According to Discord, it is very serious.”

Applejack nodded her head and got off the stool, and after getting off it, she began taking off the dress. However, as she was talking off the dress, she couldn’t help but wonder what kind of trouble they were going to face this time.
…..
“Guardians of harmony I am sorry to say this, but I have grave news that I must tell you.” Star Swirl said in a serious voice. Currently, Star Swirl was in his office, sitting down on his desk. In front of him were all the guardians of harmony, discord, thorax, and starlight.

“What kind of grave news?” Sunset asks.

“The kind that might result in the destruction of the world.” Discord said in a serious voice,

“Oh no, you mean aliens are invading the world to steal our magic.” Pinkie Pie shouted, causing everyone to look at her weirdly.

“ What.” Thorax asks confused.

“Ignore it; it’s just Pinkie being Pinkie again.” Applejack said. Their was silent for a moment before Star Swirl decided to get the conversation back on track.

“ Anyhow.” Star swirl said with a small cough. ”I think it is easy for you to understand if I just show you.” He snapped his fingers, and immediately a holographic screen appeared, showing an image of an hourglass.

“What the heck is that?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“That hourglass you see in front of you is a magical item called the sands of chronos.” Star swirl said.

“Sands of chronos.” Twilight asked with a look of interest, which was mirror by sunset.

“Yes, the sands of chronos is a powerful magical item that allows its users to travel through time.” Discord said in a serious voice. ”Up until recently it was lost until a group of archeologists managed to find it.”

“When words reach us of the artifact being found, we send our agents to retrieve it.” Star swirl said. ”However, before they could return to base with it, they were attacked by the other, who, after beating up the agents, took the artifact.” After hearing that, a look of worry appears on everyone's face.

“Are you saying that one of our enemies now has an item that can allow them to travel through time?” Sunset asks in worry as she remembers the time Twilight told her of when the pony Starlight Glimmer traveled back in the past in order to alter history, which resulted in equestria almost being destroyed multiple times.

“That’s exactly what I am saying.” Star Swirl said in a serious voice. ”Our enemy now has a means to travel back in time to alter the past.”

“So what are we going to do now?” Rainbow Dash asked with a worried look on her face, which was mirrored by everyone. As thought runs through their mind on what their enemy could do to alter history. They could go back in time and prevent their parents from ever meeting or killing them when they were still babies. Or worse, go back in time to prevent Grogar from ever being defeated.

“Well, the good news is they haven’t traveled back in time yet, as a security camera at the city dock caught footage of this.” Star Swirl said before snapping his fingers, and immediately the holographic screen showed what looked like recorded footage, which showed the other and Sombra standing at the edge of the dock. The other made one small tap with his staff on the dock, and the two were instantly covered in a magical aura. Afterward, they flew off the dock and began flying across the sea.

"Sombra," Flash said in shock. ”He is still alive.”

“Apparently so.” Discord said. ”But that’s not important right now. As we should put our focus on the bigger picture. Which, in this case, prevents the other and Sombra from messing up the timeline.”

“I still don’t understand if they already have the hourglass; why haven’t their travels back in time yet?” Twilight asked.

“I asked myself that same question too once I saw the footage, and my guess is that the hourglass isn’t as powerful as it used to be.” Star swirl said. ”My guess is due to age the hourglass powers had greatly decreased and thus they are unable to travel too far back in time. Which is probably the reason why they are heading towards this island.” Star Swirl snaps his fingers again, and the image shows a familiar island that everyone but Wallflower recognizes.

“That's the island with the other portal to equestria .” Sunset said.

“You mean the same island you guys accidentally got stranded on after your cruise ship got shipwrecked?“ Wallflower asked.

“Yes, the same one,” sunset confirmed.

“But why do they even want to go to that island?” Applejack asked.

“Obviously they are going to the island in order to get to the portal.” Star swirl as he snaps his fingers, making the holographic screen disappear. ”My guess is that they are planning on harnessing the magic of the portal to power the hourglass with enough magic to travel further back in time.”

“Which means we need to get to the island first before Sombra and the other get there and use the portal to power up the hourglass.” Twilight said.

“That’s correct.” Discord said.

“One problem.” Sunset said. ”They already gotten a head start. How are we supposed to beat them towards the island?”

“Oh, don’t worry, we already have that cover.” Discord said.
….
“This is going to be sweet.” Rainbow Dash said, smirking. She turned to Pinkie Pie, who was sitting down next to her. ”Don’t you think so, Pinkie?”

“I agree, Dashie, it is going to be sweet.” Pinkie Pie said happily. Currently all the guardians of harmony, discord, thorax, and starlight were sitting down in what looked like an advanced water vehicle, which is kept in a docking bay for water-type vehicles that was located in the base.

Sitting behind the two girls were twilight and sunset, both of whom had a look of awe as they looked around in the vehicle they were in.

“This is quite an amazing vehicle,” Twilight said.

“Well, of course, what do you expect of a vehicle created by black light?” Discord said from the driver seat. He clicked a few buttons on the control panel, starting the vehicle up.

“Um, are you sure this vehicle is fast enough to reach the island?” Trixie asks.

"Oh, I assure you, this vehicle is more than enough.” Discord said before snapping his fingers, which caused a portal to open in front of the vehicle. He drove the vehicle through the portal, and as soon as they went through the portal, it closed. Sunset looked out through the window of the vehicle and saw that they were somewhere at sea.

"Wait, if you can open a portal, then why don’t you just open one directly toward the island?” Sunset asked.

“Well, one reason is because it will take a large amount of magic for me to send us all there, and I need to preserve as much magic as I can in our upcoming battle.” Discord said. ”Second, I need to know the exact location of where the island is so I can successfully teleport us there.”

“Oh,” Sunset said.

“Now enough talk. It’s time for us to go.” Discord said before pushing a button on the control panel. Instantly after clicking the button, two turbos appear on the back in the vehicle. Their started up, and instantly the vehicle began traveling through the water at a incredibly high speed.

“ Weeeee.” Pinkie Pie shouted out in joy while everyone else but Discord screamed.
….
“Finally, we have arrived.” Sombra said as he and the island saw the island was coming into view. The two landed on the sandy beach of the island and began making their way through the jungle of the island. As they walked through the jungle, the animals that were nearby began fleeing as fast as they could, as if they could sense something awful about the two newcomers. As the two continued to walk through the forest, they didn’t see the parrot that was perched on a tree bench nearby. It stared at them for a moment before flying away. The two eventually stop once they reach the portal. The other taped his staff on the ground, and immediately after he did that, the sand that was covering the portal was lifted into the air and thrown aside. With the sand out of the way, the two now have a clear view of the portal. As the two took a moment to stare at the portal, they heard something and looked up to see a giant plant monster appear in front of them. It let out a roar before trying to grab them with its vine-like appendage. Unfazed by the monster's appearance, Sombra pulls out his sword and fires a large stream of fire at the head of the plant monster. The monster let out a scream of pain before eventually falling onto its side, and shortly after falling onto its side, it let out a few weak roars before eventually stopping.

“Now if there is no other distraction, I think it is best we should start now.” The other said before encasing the hourglass in a blue bubble. He then levitated the hourglass to the middle of the portal, and shortly after it was placed in the middle of the portal, the other fire a stream of magic from his staff into the middle of the portal. After he stopped firing into the portal, a small stream of magic came out from the middle of the portal and into the encased hourglass. The hourglass glowed a yellow color as it absorbed the magic of the portal.

“Yes, it’s working.” The other said. ”Soon the guardian of harmony shall be destroyed.” As the two watched the hourglass absorb the magic, they didn’t notice the parrot from before perched on the tree branch behind them. It stared at the two for a moment before flying in the direction of the beach.
….
“Finally we are here.” Discord said as he slowed down the vehicle before parking it onto the shores of the beach. After parking the vehicle, he clicked a button on the panel, which resulted in the door that was on the side of the vehicle opening up and a small metal ramp extending out of the entrance of the vehicle. The ramp extended until it reached the sandy beach. Discord then turns his attention towards everyone. ”All right, everyone, let’s go.”

“A little warning next time would be nice.” Twilight mutters as she under her seatbelt. After opening her seatbelt, she and everyone, along with discord, began making their way down the ramp and onto the beach.

“Do you think we beat the other and sombra to the island?” Wallflower asked as she and everyone looked around the beach to find any trace of the other and Sombra. As everyone was busy looking around the beach for any traces of Sombra and the other there didn't notice that Fluttershy had walked towards one of the nearby trees to look at the parrot that was perched on its branch. She let out a smile as she looked at the bird.

“Hello little one, have you seen anything weird lately?” Fluttershy asks the bird, who turned its attention towards her.

"Yes, it’s working.” The parrot said, gaining everyone's attention as they turned to look at the bird. ”Soon the guardians of harmony shall be destroyed.”

“Uh-oh.” Discord said. ”It seems they managed to get to the island before we did.”

“So what are we going to do now?” Rarity asks in worry.

“It might not be too late.” Sunset said in a determined voice. ”There might be still a chance that they haven’t time traveled yet. Everyone pony up and let's go.” Everyone nodded, and immediately all the guardians of harmony turned into their superhero form. Thorax turned into his changing form, Discord turned into his fairy form, and Starlight put on her hi-tech armor.

“All right, everyone, let go.” Discord said as he and everyone ran off toward the jungle . As sunset ran into the jungle with everyone, she took a moment to look at the parrot and instantly recognize that it was the same bird that she and Twilight encountered when they first arrived at the island. She, however, decided to shake it off and continue to follow everyone into the jungle , not noticing that the bird had turned its head in their direction, watching them as they ran towards the jungle. It then spread its wings and flew after them.
….
“ Almost.” The other said as he smiled evilly. He saw the portal to equestria was getting smaller as its magic was being drained into the hourglass. With each second passed, the portal is losing its magic, and pretty soon it will disappear completely.

“Don’t you think it’s already enough?” Sombra said as he looked at the portal.

“Not yet.” The other said. ”We need to drain the portal completely so we can fully charge the hourglass with enough magic to arrive at our precise time.”

“Then it’s too bad we are here to stop you ruffians.” A voice said, and immediately the two turned to look behind them and immediately saw the guardian of harmony and their allies standing behind them with a look of determination.

“So you all have arrived.” Sombra said. He was not surprised to see that the guardian of harmony had somehow managed to track them. ”But it is all for naught, as the hourglass is already on the verge of fully draining the portal, and once it is sufficiently charged with the magic of the portal, we will travel back in time and eliminate you and all your friends before you can even be a threat to the master.”

“As if we will let you.” Sunset said as she fired at the hourglass in the hope of destroying it. However, the magical blast she fired at the hourglass did absolutely nothing as the blue bubble it was currently in shielded it from the attack.

“Nice try, but sadly it isn’t enough.” Sombra said before firing a magic blast at the group. Reacting quickly to the attack, Discord snaps his fingers, and a magical shield appears in front of them, which protected them from the attack. After the shield successfully blocks the attack. Discord makes the shield disappear, and immediately after he makes the shield disappear, Rainbow Dash fires a lightning attack at them. However, Sombra simply stabbed his sword onto the ground, causing a large black crystal to appear in front of him and the other. The crystal blocks the attack with ease, much to the frustration of rainbow dash.

“Oh, come on.” Rainbow said annoyed.

“Allow me.” Applejack said before charging towards the crystal and punching it, causing it to shatter. However, shortly after shattering it, the other fire a magical blast at her, which sent her flying back. She almost ended up hitting the rest of her friends, however, luckily before she could, Twilight managed to catch her in a magical aura. After catching Applejack, she gently put her down. ”Thanks twi.”

“You welcome.” Twilight said before firing a magical blast at Sombra, who simply fired a magical blast at it, causing the blast twilight fire to explode mid-flight. He then fired a large stream of fire at them. However, rarity was quick to form a diamond shield to protect her and her friends from the attack. However, this didn’t deter him, as he continued to let out a stream on fire on them. However, since he had his entire focus on what was in front of him, he didn’t see Discord teleport into the air, and as he floated in the air, he took aim and pointed one of his hands toward the hourglass and fired a large lightning attack that took the form of a dragon. The lightning attack traveled down toward the hourglass but was unfortunate intercepted by a large magical shield mid-flight. The lightning attack hit the shield, and after the attack dissipated, the shield disappeared. Discord was about to fire another attack but stopped once he sensed something was behind him. He turned and saw the other was now behind him. He fired a large magical blast at him. Luckily, Discord was able to dodge the attack on time. The other, however, continues with his assault as he tries to blast discord from the sky. While the two fight in the air, on the ground, Sombra continues with his assault of the diamond shield. However, due to him having his full attention on the diamond shield in front of him. He didn’t notice the person walking towards him from his side until their tap on his shoulder. Sombra turned his head to the side and was greeted with a diamond-covered fist that sent him flying with enough force that he went through a few trees before stopping as he hit a large rock, causing him to slide onto the ground seemingly unconscious.

“Thanks for the diamond boxing gloves, rares.” Applejack said as she turned to rarity, who made the diamond boxing gloves Applejack was wearing disappear.

“It was no problem, darling.” Rarity said. Applejack then turned her attention towards Sunset and Trixie.

“Good job you two teleporting us out.” Applejack said.

“Of course, what do you expect from the great and powerful Trixie?” Trixie boast.

“Anyhow, we should now put our attention on the hourglass.” Sunset said as she and everyone turned to the hourglass. She looked at the portal and saw it was now big as a puddle. ”Damn it, it’s almost done draining the portal. We need to stop it now.”

“But how?” Twilight asked. ”The hourglass is protected by a shield.”

“Then we simply have to combine our attack.” Sunset said before turning behind to face everyone. ”Everyone, we need to stand back a bit so me and Twilight could fire our combined attack to destroy the hourglass.” Everyone nodded, and everyone quickly moved back a bit until they were at an acceptable distance from the hourglass. “All right, Twilight, gather as much energy as you can.” Twilight nodded as she and Sunset began gathering as much energy as they could. Once they believed they had gathered enough energy, the two looked at one another for a moment and nodded. The two then put their attention towards the hourglass and fired a large magical attack at it. The two attacks combined into a large attack. However, before the attack could hit the hourglass, a shadowy smoke appeared in front of the blast, and it reform into Sombra, who then stabbed his sword onto the ground, and immediately after he did that, a large black crystal appeared in front of him. The attack hit the crystal, causing a large explosion that destroyed the crystal and sent Sombra flying. He flew back until he hit the rock structure that was behind him. He slid to the ground in pain before finally getting up. He looked in front of him and saw that the hourglass had completely drained the portal.

“ Yes.” Sombra said as he smiled evilly under his helmet. ”The hourglass is fully charged.”

"No,"Sunset said as she fired another magical blast at the hourglass in the vain hope that it would destroy it. However, unfortunately, like before, the bubble that encased the hourglass protected it from the attack. Before she or anyone could do anything else, a familiar voice caught their attention.

“Everyone look out.” The voice said, and everyone looked up to see a large magical blast heading towards them. Reacting quickly, everyone ran forward to avoid the attack. However, they weren’t able to get out of the way fast enough, as when the blast hit the ground behind them, it resulted in a large explosion that sent them flying. Their landed in a heap, and after recovering from the fall, they quickly got up to see discord flying towards the hourglass. When he landed in front of it, he tried to grab it, but before he could, he was instantly caught in a magical aura that pulled him back and sent him towards them. Before he hit them however, Discord was able to regain his bearings and stop his sudden flight.

“A good attempt but not good enough.” The other said as he landed next to the hourglass. He then snapped his fingers, and the bubble surrounding the hourglass disappeared, and shortly after it disappeared, the hourglass floated down in front of him. He then grabs it with his hand and raises it into the air. After doing that, a magical beam was fired from the hourglass and into the sky, and shortly afterward, a large yellow portal opened up, which began pulling both sombra and the other into it.

“ No.” Sunset said with a look of dread, which is mirrored by everyone.

“What now?” Fluttershy asked with fear.

“We stop them from going through, that’s what.” Starlight said as she and everyone quickly ran towards the two. Once they were near enough, everyone quickly jumped into the air. This resulted in both the guardian of harmony and their allies to be sucked in the direction of the portal as well.

“We need to stop them before they reach the portal.” Twilight said.

“Leave it to us.” Starlight said as she aimed her hands downward and fired a magical blast that rocketed her towards the other. Thorax, on the other hand, uses his wings to fly towards Sombra. As soon as Starlight stops in front of the other, she tries to fire a magical blast at him. However, unfortunately, he managed to react quickly and fire a magical blast at Starlight. She flew out of the current of the portal and began falling back towards the island.

“ Starlight.” The guardians of harmony shouted when they saw starlight fall past them.

“I will go after starlight. You all stop the other and sombra.” Discord said before flying after starlight. Meanwhile, with thorax, Sombra, who spotted thorax heading towards him, fired a magical blast from his sword at him. Fortunately, Thorax reacted quickly and dodged each blast that was fired at him. Thorax then rammed into sombra with enough force to send the two out of the wind current of the portal. The two then began falling back down onto the island.

“ Thorax.” Rarity cried out, which was imitated by the rest of the guardians of harmony.

“Worry about yourself.” The other said gaining everyone's attention. They look up in time to see him fire a magical blast at them. Quickly everyone moved out of the way before the blast hit them. This annoyed the other, who was about to fire again but stopped. Instead, he just looked down at them and smiled evilly before he covered his body in a magical aura and began flying towards the portal, and before they knew it, he had entered through the portal, and much to their horror, as soon as he entered, it began closing.

“ No.” Twilight said. "We are not going to make it.”

“Oh yes, we will.” Sunset said before turning to rainbow dash. ”Rainbow Dash, I want you to fly me and Twilight towards the portal.” She then turned to Twilight. ”Twilight, while rainbow dash is flying us towards the portal, I want you to use your telekinesis on the others and pull them towards us as quickly as you can. I will also do the same and use my telekinesis to pull them towards us.”

“ Ok.” Twilight said, not wanting to waste any more time, both she and Sunset use their powers to cover all but rainbow dash in a magic aura. Afterward, Rainbow Dash got behind them and grabbed the backs of their shirts, and as quickly as she could, she flew upwards towards the portal. As she flies towards the portal, both sunset and twilight use their magic to pull their friends towards them. However, as Rainbow dash fly towards the portal, she saw that it was already getting smaller and smaller. Seeing that she had a look of determination on her face, she quickly activated her super speed and headed to the portal as fast as she could. This ended up working as Rainbow Dash successfully flew through the portal on time, and shortly after flying through, the rest of their friends were pulled in through the portal, and not a moment too soon as the portal finally closed after they went through it.
….
“ Wow.” Rainbow said as she looked at her surroundings, which were mirrored by everyone. Currently they found themselves in a prismatic vortex, which to sunset looks quite similar to the one she always sees when she travels through the portal.

“What is this place?” Flash asks. Currently he and everyone were behind rainbow dash and were being pulled by twilight and sunset through the use of their telekinesis.

“We must be in the time stream.” Twilight said in awe.

“Guys, we need to stay focused.” Sunset said bringing everyone's attention towards her. “Don’t forget what we are here to do. We need to stop the other from altering history because if we don’t then the world is doomed.”

Hearing that everyone was quick to remember what their mission was, and immediately their face turned to one of determination. Rainbow Dash quickly activated her super speed and, with all her might, raced forward towards the end of the vortex. While she did that, both twilight and sunset, with all their might, pulled their friends towards them as fast as they could.
….
Two years in the past:
In the sky over the island, a portal opened up, and shortly after opening up, the other came out of it. He took a look down at the island below him before gently setting himself down. He made the aura surrounding him disappear before he quickly looked around at where he landed. Once he realizes where he landed, he quickly realizes that the spot he was standing on was the exact spot where the portal should be.

“The portal isn’t here.” The other said in shock as he looked at the ground he was standing on. ”Does that mean it doesn’t exist during this time period? Now that’s quite an interesting revelation. But that still leaves the question of what caused it to open here in the first place.” The other stood in though for a moment before ultimately deciding to brush it off. ”Well, whatever caused the portal to open up in the first place isn’t my problem, and besides, I have other important obligations to attend to right now.” The other then walked off towards the jungle until he reached the beach, and immediately after reaching the beach, he covered himself in a magical aura, and after covering himself, he flew off the ground and began flying across the sea to head towards his main destination, which was the mainland.

“Soon the guardians of harmony shall be destroyed.” The other thought as he smiled evilly.
….
In the halls of Canterlot High School, the sounds of happy chattering and laughter can be hard as the students in the hallway interact and talk to their friends and loved ones. However, the feeling of laughter and joy instantly disappeared, and a feeling of dread filled the hallway once they saw who had entered the hallway. Quickly everyone in the hallway backs themselves onto the lockers or the walls of the school in order to clear a path for her least they face her wraith. The person smiled when she saw that, and afterward she began making her way through the hallway, and as she walked, the sound of her boots stomping echo through the hallway, causing everyone to feel a sense of dread. This person was none other than the self-proclaimed queen of the school sunset shimmer, the most fearful and hateful person in the whole school. She smiled evilly as she looked at the scare faces of the students as they eyed her. It always filled her with great joy seeing how her very presence was enough to cause everyone to cower in fear before her. She wasn’t the only one feeling this, as following hers were her minion snipe and snail, who were also enjoying the look of fear everyone was giving them. She eventually stopped walking once she reached her locker. Her minions did the same and stood next to her and watched as she opened her locker. After opening it, she went through her things before finding what she was looking for, which was a small pen drive that had her cutie mark on it. She smiled once she saw the pen drive, which contained all the blackmail information she had on all the students as well as some of the teachers of the school. She pocketed it and closed the locker door, and after closing the door, she once again began walking through the hallway, followed by her two minions. As she walked through the hallway, she stopped walking once she came upon two students who were going through their lockers. Their respective lockers were facing one another, meaning they had their backs facing one another as they went through their lockers. They pull out their respective books from their lockers, and after closing their locker doors, they turn to look at each other, and immediately as soon as they face one another, the expression on their faces turns into hatred as they glare at one another in anger.

Sunset took a closer look at the two people and saw it was rainbow dash and applejack. Seeing the bad blood between them caused Sunset to smile evilly as she enjoyed seeing how, due to her skills in manipulation and trickery, she was able to turn two people who were once the best of friends into the most hateful of enemies. It was sights like this that make sunset feel a sense of empowerment, as it helps to remind her of how much power and control she has over the student body. Sunset was brought out of her though once she heard the sounds of footsteps and saw that both Rainbow Dash and Applejack had stopped glaring at one another and began walking in her direction. As the two walked past her, they took a moment to turn and glare at her before continuing down the hallway. Sunset can’t help but scowl when she sees that. She hated seeing that there were still people who weren’t afraid of her. However, she knew that will soon change as one more year is left before the portal is open, and she will soon gain the power she needed to take what was rightfully hers as well as put Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and everyone in that rightful place. She smiled evilly at that thought before continuing her walk through the hallway, and as soon as she began her walk through the hallway once again, both of her minions instantly followed after her.
….
In Canterlot City, a figure can be seen standing in a dark alleyway. This figure was none other than the other. He stood in though as he tried to think of a way to destroy the guardians of harmony.

“I can’t go to the school; as the second I arrived at the school, discord would sense my presence.” The other said. ”And I can’t let him or his allies be aware of my presence, as they could ruin everything. I need to be cautious and destroy them all in a way that won’t alert anyone of my presence, but how.” He stood in though for a moment before an idea finally came to him. He smiled evilly before tapping his staff on the ground, and shortly after he did that, he disappeared in a cloud of smoke.
….
Back at the island, another portal suddenly opened up in the sky above it, and shortly after it opened, Rainbow Dash, who was still carrying sunset and twilight, came out of it, and it wasn’t long before the rest of their friends also came out. Rainbow Dash flew down towards the island, and as soon as she was near enough, she gently put both twilight and sunset down on the island, and shortly after being put down, the two gently put the rest of their friends down on the ground. After doing that, everyone began looking around at their surroundings.

“Where or, in this case, when are we?” Wallflower asked.

“I am exactly not sure how far in the past we are.” Sunset said. ”But one thing for sure is that we need to stop the other.”

“Hey, isn’t this the spot where the portal should be?” Pinkie said as she looked at the ground they were all standing on, and immediately after saying that, everyone quickly realized that they were standing on the spot where the portal was supposed to be located.

“The portal isn’t here.” Twilight said in shock.

“Is that mean we didn’t time travel?” Applejack asked.

“Well, it’s either that or it means that the portal didn’t exist back then.” Sunset said.

“Which brought open up the question of what caused the portal to open up here in the first place." Twilight said as she ran her fingers on her chin in though.

“Um twilight, as much as I also want to know what causes the portal to open, we have a much bigger problem to deal with.” Sunset said. ”Which is stopping the other from tempering with the past?”

“Sunset is right,” rarity said. ”We need to focus on stopping the other first before he does something to change history.”

“Um, I hate to be a downer, but we don’t even know when we are.” Pinkie asked.

“That is a good question, but right now I think we should focus on getting back to the mainland first.” Sunset said.

“And how are we supposed to do that exactly?” Wallflower said. ”We don’t exactly have a ship or anything like that to get us back to the mainland."

Both Sunset and Twilight rub their fingers on their chins in thought for a moment before an idea strikes Twilight. She snapped her fingers, gaining everyone's attention. ”I have an idea.”

….
At the shores of the beach, the guardians of harmony, with the exception of rainbow dash, can be seen sitting on what looks like a diamond-shaped board, which has what looks like a large shadow sail attached in the middle of the boat.

“You ready, rainbow dash.” Twilight said, turning to Rainbow Dash, who was hovering behind the boat with both of her hands on it. ”

“Ready,” Rainbow said.

“All right in that case, Fluttershy and Pinkie now.” Sunset said, and immediately after saying that, Rainbow Dash, with the use of her super speed and flight ability, began pushing the boat off the shores and into the seas. While she did that, both Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy also helped to move the boat faster by using their respective abilities. Pinkie Pie uses her powers over water to make the sea water move the boat faster, and Fluttershy uses her powers over the wind to create a large wind current to blow on the sails of their ships. The combination of rainbow dash speed, pinkie pie water manipulation, and fluttershy wind manipulation caused the boat to move across the sea at an incredible high speed.
….
Later that afternoon, after school was over for the day, sunset shimmer can be seen walking down the street of Canterlot City. After a bit of walking, she eventually reaches her house. She unlocked the front door, and after entering through the door, she closed and locked it. After that was done, she then went up the stairs, and as soon as she was up the stairs, she went to her room door but immediately stopped once she saw that there was something on the door. That something was an envelope, which was taped to the door. On the envelope were the words to sunset. She pulled the envelope off the door and opened it to see that there was a letter inside. She pulled it out and began reading it, and immediately her face turned pale, and a look of shock appeared on her face before it turned into fear.

“No,” Sunset said. ” Impossible. How could anyone know?”
….
Wallflower sighed as she opened the door to her room. Like always, she was in a depression mood as everyone in school ignored her. She hated how she was invisible to everyone, but sadly, she knew that’s not going to change anytime soon, which is a fact that even makes her even more depressed. As she was about to go lay down on her bed to read her book on taking how to better take care of plants, she saw an envelope on the nightstand next to her bed. Out of curiosity, she went and picked it. She saw that the envelope was addressed to her, so she opened it up and saw that there was a letter inside. She pulled out the letter and read it.

“Dear Wallflower." Wallflower read out loud. ”I am sorry for not noticing you sooner, because if I had, I would have thrown you a super duper awesome party. Let me make it up for you by throwing you the most super duper awesome party you will ever have in your life. I already have invited everyone from school, and they have all agreed to come. Hope to see you soon. Signed you new best friend, Pinkie Pie.”

“ Friend.” Wallflower smiled as she looked at the time and place the letter said to meet. ”I have a friend now.”

….
“Applejack, you have a letter,” Granny Smith said as she handed a letter towards Applejack, who was currently picking the apples from her family orchards.

“Who is it from?” Applejack asked Granny Smith.

“Don’t know, it doesn’t say.” The old lady said as she handed Applejack the letter. After handing the letter, she walked off. After pulling the letter out, she began reading it.

“Hey you idiot country girl.“ Applejack read out loud. ”If you are able to read this, then you know that this is sunset shimmer, and I am calling you out. It is about time we settle this once and for all. Just you, me, and no one else. No tricks, no help. Meet me at the time and location written on the letter, that is, if you aren’t chicken.”

“Oh, that snake.” Applejack said in anger as she clutched the paper hard. ”Once I am done with her, she will be eaten from a straw for the rest of her life.”
….
Fluttershy, who was in her room brushing her pet bunny angel when suddenly a bird flew into the room through the open window. It flew in front of the girl and saw it was carrying a letter addressed to her.

“Oh for me.” Fluttershy said as she took the envelope, and after she took the envelope, the bird flew away. Fluttershy opened it to see a letter was inside of it. She took the letter out and began reading it out loud.

“Hey fluttershy, this is Tree Hugger, and I am writing this letter to tell you you have been invited to be a member of the nature and animal lover club. Like, come please to this time and location for your initiation.”

“A club that is about loving nature and animals.” Fluttershy said with a smile. ”That sounds lovely.”
….
Twilight, after entering her lab at her house, was about to enter to start on her latest project when she heads a knock at her door. She went to open it to see it was her brother's shining armor.

“Their a mail for you, Twilight." Shining said. ”Apparently it’s from Everton.”

“What really?” Twilight said excitedly as she took the letter, and immediately after taking it, she closed the door on her brother. She then went to sit on one of the chairs that were available. She opened the envelope and pulled out the letter that was inside. She was about to read it but stopped when she heard barking. She turned to see her dog, Spike, who was running towards her. She smiled at him, and once he was near, she pulled him up and placed him on her lap. She patted him before reading the letter.

“Dear Twilight Sparkle." Twilight read out loud. ”We, the school administration board of Everton, have received your letter of applications and, after going through your school record and history, have deemed you suited for our Independent Study Program. Please meet with our representative at the given locations and at the given time. Sighed the administration board of Everton.”

Twilight smiled as she put the letter down. After putting it down, she grabs Spike with both of her hands and pulls him up so he will be facing her.

“Do you hear that spike?" I am finally in Everton.” Twilight said happily, to which Spike responded by barking.
….
“Pinkie mail for you.” Maud said in a monotone voice as she stood in the doorway of the house. Pinkie, who heard what Maud said, quickly walked from the living room towards Maud and grabbed the mail.

“Thanks, maud.” Pinkie said as she grabbed the mail before walking back towards the living room. She opened the mail and pulled out a letter.

“Dear Pinkie Pie, we, the secret society of the party planners, have decided to make you an official member of our society.” Pinkie read out loud. ”Please meet us at this time and location for your official imitation.”

“A secret society of party planners,” Pinkie said happily.
….
“Rarity, there is a mail for you.” Sweetie Bell said as she walked into her sister's room. She saw that rarity was currently sitting down next to her table doing her next design for her dress. Sweetie Bell walked to her sister and handed her the envelope.

"Oh, thank you, sweetie bell.” Rarity said as she grabbed the envelope from Sweetie Bell, who walked out of the room. She opened the envelope and saw there was a letter inside it. She pulled it out to read it.

“Hey rarity! This is sunset shimmer.” Rarity read a loud. ”I am calling you out. Today we are going to end this feud of ours. Meet me at the time and location written on this paper. Be they or else I will upload the blackmail information I have on your little sister and their friends on the school website. See you soon, rarity.”

“That brute.” Rarity said as she clutched the letter. ”Is bad enough she ruin my chance at the spring fling, but now she is targeting my sister. I am going to teach her a lesson.”
….
“Trixie, there is a mail for you.” Trixie mom said as she walked to the living room to give the mail to Trixie, who was currently sitting down on one of the sofas in the living room watching TV.

“From who, mom?” Trixie asked.

“Not sure.” Trixie's mother said as she gave the young magician the mail. Trixie opened it and pulled out a letter that was inside of it.

“Dear Trixie Lulamoon, you have been selected for the magician hall of fame, which is an honor that is reserved for the greatest magician. Please head towards the location at the precise time that is written on the paper.” Trixie read out loud. After reading the letter, Trixie had a huge smile on her face. ”Magician Hall of Fame.”

“Finally, the great and powerful Trixie is finally given her due to recognition.” Trixie said happily.
….
Rainbow Dash was sitting down on her bed playing with her guitar when the door to her room suddenly opened, and in came Scootoolo, who had come to visit Rainbow Dash. She was able to get inside the house since Rainbow Dash gave her a copy of the house key.

“Oh, hey squirt.” Rainbow said as she turned to Scootoolo.

“Hey rainbow dash, there is a mail for you.” Scootoolo said as she handed her the mail.

“Who is it from?” Rainbow said as she put down the guitar and took the mail.

“Don’t know, it doesn’t say." Scootoolo said as rainbow dash open the mail and brought out the letter that was inside.

“Hey, rainbow crash,” Rainbow read the letter out loud. ”This is sunset shimmer, and I am sending you this letter to tell you that we are settling this conflict tonight. It will be just us and no one else. No tricks and no help, just you, me, and our fist. I wrote the place and location of the fight: be there or be square. Signed sunset shimmer.

After reading the letter Rainbow Dash, clutch the letter angrily.

“What are you going to do, Dash?" Scootoolo asked.

“I am going to beat her up, that’s what.” Rainbow Dash said in a determined voice.
….
“Hey flash, there is a mail for you.” Flash little brother, Hope sentry said as he went to the dining room, where Flash was currently sitting down and eating a plate of lasagna.

“Oh, really, thanks, man.” Flash said as he took the mail from his little brother, who left the kitchens after giving him the mail. He opened it and pulled out the letter that was inside.

“Dear flash sentry.” Flash read out loud. ”I am writing this letter to tell you that I can help you with sunset. You see, I am well aware of your problem with sunset, and I can help. For you see, I know a secret of sunset shimmer that she will try desperately to prevent anyone from finding out. For if this secret ever gets out, then everything she has built during her reign as the queen of Canterlot School will be undone. Meet me at the time and location that is written on this paper.”

“A secret that sunset doesn’t want out.” Flash said in curiosity. He sat there for a moment in thought before ultimately deciding it was worth checking out.
….
“Land ho.” Pinkie Pie shouted when she saw the beach of Canterlot City.

“Pinkie, we can see that you don’t have to shout that.” Applejack said.

“I know I just want to say that.” Pinkie said as she, along with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, moved the boat towards the beach. It wasn’t long before they reached the beach, and after driving the boat up onto the sandy beach, everyone immediately got off the boat, and immediately after getting off, Wallflower made the shadow sail disappear while rarity made the diamond boat disappear.

“So what now?” Rarity asked as rainbow dash landed next to her.

“For now we should return to normal form so not to attract unnecessary attention.” Sunset said and immediately depowered and turned back into their regular forms. ”Well, now that’s out of the way, let’s go into the city and try to find out what time period we are currently in.”

Everyone then walked out of the beach and into the city. As they walked through the city street, everyone took a quick look around the city to see that everything looked identical and everything was how they remembered it.

“Nothing seems to be different.” Rainbow Dash said. ”You sure we time travel.”

“I am sure we did.” Sunset said. ”The fact that everything looks identical would mean that we didn’t travel too far in the past. But that still leaves the question of how far in the past did we actually travel.”

“I would say two years,” Pinkie said.

“And how do you know that?” Flash asked.

“Oh, that’s easy. I just read the date that on this newspaper.” Pinkie said, pointing towards a newspaper that was on a rack next to a shop. Everyone quickly looked at the newspaper and saw the date.

“So we really are two years in the past.” Wallflower said.

“So what are we going to do now?” Fluttershy asked. ”I mean, we don’t exactly know where the other is or what he is planning to do.”

“Fluttershy right, we need a plan.” Applejack said. ”We can’t just go running around the city, hoping we somehow run into that varmint.”

Sunset put a hand on her chin in thought before an idea suddenly came to her.

“Then we go get help.” Sunset said as she snapped her fingers, "And I just know the place to get help.”
….
The guardian of the harmony stood in front of the bar that would lead them to the secret headquarters of black light.

“Sunset, are you sure this is a good idea?” Wallflower asked.

“No, I am not sure, but desperate times call for desperate measures.” Sunset said. ”Besides, it is not like we have much of a choice in this matter, as we need to stop the other as soon as possible before it is too late. So unless anyone else has any other idea, I said we go in now.”

Sunset began walking towards the entrance of the bar, and it wasn’t long before everyone else followed her inside. Once everyone entered through the front door, they saw that the bar was empty, and the only one inside was the bartender, who turned to look at them as soon as they entered.

“Aren’t you a bit young to be here?” The bartender asked.

“Listen, we need you to call Discord now and tell him that grogar top servant is currently running around in the city.” Sunset said as she and everyone walked to the barbed until eventually stopping once they were in front of him. The bartender had a look of shock on his face for a moment before he calmed down and looked at all of them with a look of suspicion.

“I am sorry, but I don’t know what you are talking about.” The bartender said as he secretly pushed a button that was attached at the underside of the table.

“Listen, we know about Blacklight and all that is about your secret organization.” Sunset said. ”We also know about the elements of harmony since we are the elements new users.” After saying that Sunset and all the users of the elements of harmony show the bartender the geodes that they are wearing around their necks. The bartender had a look of shock on his face once he saw the geodes.

“And how you guys became the users of the elements of harmony exactly.” A voice said, and immediately everyone turned behind to see discord standing behind them.

“ Discord.” Sunset said in relief. ”Am I glad to see you.”

“Don’t try to change the subject.” Discord said in a serious voice.

“Well, if I am being honest, it is quite an unbelievable story.” Sunset said. ”I don’t know exactly where to start.”

“How about the beginning"Discord said.
….
After a bit of talking and showing their powers and abilities, as well as going through a lie detector test, everyone was now gathering in one of the monitor rooms, where currently countless agents of black light are hard at work trying to find the other.

“Sir, we found something that might be of interest.” One of the agents called, and immediately everyone turned to see that on one of the screens of the monitor was the past twilight and shining armor who were driving in a car to somewhere. Not just them, but on the other monitors, the screen shows the past guardians of harmony were either walking or driving to somewhere.

“Um, why are you showing our past shelves?” Rainbow asked.

“It’s because we have checked the route they are taking and saw that they are all heading towards the same location.” One of the agents said.

“This must be the work of the other.” Discord said. ”My guest is he is luring all your past selves into one spot so he can destroy all of you in one swift attack.”

“Then we need to get them quick.” Twilight said. “Where are their headings?”

“Judging by the routes they are taking, I would say here.” One of the agents said as he clicked a button on the panel, and immediately the screen on the monitor changed to show an abandoned building.

….
“So this is where Sunset wants to settle it.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked at the building that was in front of her. It was old and worn down. She looked at her watch and saw it was four o'clock, which means she is ten minutes early. After she was done checking her watch, she went through the front door of the building, and immediately she found herself in a hallway. She walked through the hallway a bit until she finally arrived in a large room that was at the center of the building. Unlike the rest of the room she walked past early, the lights in this room were on, which indicated that this was probably the room where she was supposed to meet sunset. She checked her watch and saw she at least had six more minutes before sunset arrived, so she decided to sit at one of the chairs that were in the room, and after barely a minute past, she heard footsteps coming from one of the other entrances into the room, and immediately she stood up and turned to the door where the footsteps were coming from. The door opened, and Rainbow Dash got in a battle stanch as she expected sunset to come through the door. However, when the door opened and the person walked into the room, she saw the last person she expected to see in a place like this.

“ Rarity.” Rainbow Dash said in shock as she saw rarity walk into the room. As for rarity herself, she too was shocked to saw rainbow dash.

“Rainbow Dash, what are you doing here?” Rarity asked her.

“That’s what I should be asking you.” Rainbow said. ”I came here to beat up sunset.”

“Really well, that’s exactly the same reason why I am here, as sunset sent me a letter to meet her here.” Rarity said as she walked next to Rainbow Dash and showed her the letter she received. ”Apparently she wants a fight. Normally I wouldn’t do something as barbaric as get involved in fights, but Sunset threatened to upload all the blackmail information she has on my sister and her friends if I didn’t come.”

“Really,“ Rainbow said in surprise. ”But Sunset also sent me a letter saying she wants a fight with me.”

“You too, huh?” A voice said, and immediately everyone turned to see Applejack walk into the room through one of the other doors. ” She walked towards the two and eventually stopped in front of them. ”I also received a letter from Sunset saying she wants a fight with me.”

“Hello, anyone here.” A voice said, catching everyone's attention, and immediately they turned to where the voice came from and saw that coming in through the door that rarity used early was Fluttershy, who froze in shock once she saw them.

“Fluttershy, what are you doing here?” Applejack asked. ”Don’t tell me you came here to fight sunset also.”

“Fight,” Fluttershy said in a shocked voice. ”No, I came here because I was told that this was where my initiation to the nature and animal loving club will take place.” She walked towards them and showed them her letter.

"Ok, something is wrong here.” Applejack said.
….
“This seems to be the place.” Wallflower said as she looked at the address and at the building. The building in front of her looks old and worn down and is not the kind of place you expect someone to throw a party. But she remembers Pinkie is known to be an eccentric person who sometimes does crazy and odd things. It was due to that she didn’t question how Pinkie managed to get into her room to drop off the letter. After much debating, she finally decided to enter the building through the front door. After a bit of walking through the hallway, she saw someone was walking in front of her, and after walking a bit closer, she saw it was Pinkie Pie, who was humming to herself. Wallflower, gathering her courage, walked up towards her.

“Um, hey, pinkie pie.” Wallflower said. Pinkie Pie, who heard the sudden voice, jumped in shocked before turning to face Wallflower. ”Oh, sorry, pinkie. I didn’t mean to scare you. I just want to thank you for throwing me this party.”

“Um, what party, and who are you?” Pinkie asked with a confused voice. Hearing that, a feeling of dread came over Wallflower.

“Um, it’s me, Wallflower, the girl who you sent this letter to me saying you want to throw a party for me.” Wallflower said showing Pinkie the letter. ”That’s why you here, right?”

Pinkie took the letter and looked at it before turning her attention to wallflower.

“Actually, I am here because I got a letter that said that my initiation to the Secret Society of Party Planners." Pinkie said showing Wallflower the letter she recommended. Hearing that wallflower has a look of sadness. Seeing the sad look on wallflower face, Pinkie Pinkie Pie decided to cheer her up. ”If it makes you any better, I can always throw you a party later. It can be I have a new best friend party.”

Hearing that makes Wallflower happy. ”Thank you, Pinkie Pie." Wallflower said happily.

“Not a problem, Um…” Pinkie said but stopped with an uncertain tone. ”What’s your name again?”

“Wallflower blush.” Wallflower said.

“Then it’s good to meet you, Wallflower Blush." Pinkie said happily. The two then heard footsteps and immediately both turned to see Trixie walking towards them.

“Trixie, what are you doing here?” Pinkie pie asked.

“I should be asking you and Um, who are you?” Trixie asked Wallflower.

“Um, I am wallflower blush.” Wallflower said, to which all she received was a blank stare from the girl. ”I know you since the third grade.”

“Anyway, what are you two doing here?” Trixie asked.

“Oh, I am here because this is where my initiation into the society of party planners is taking place.” Pinkie said showing Trixie her letter.

“Well, I am here because I was told that Pinkie was throwing me a party here.” Wallflower said showing Trixie her letter. ”What about you?”

“I am here because I was selected for the magician hall of fame.” Trixie said showing them her letter.

“I think something is wrong here.” Wallflower said. ”All of us receive a letter to tell us to come here at the same day and time.” Everyone then heard voices that were coming from further into the hallway.

“That sounds like rainbow dash.” Pinkie said.

“Should we check it out?” Wallflower said.

“Of course we should.” Trixie said. ”Trixie wants to get to the bottom of this.”

All three walked further into the hallway.
….
“I can’t believe you follow us.” Rainbow said as she and everyone looked at the CMC who had followed them.

"Sorry, Rainbow Dash, but after I left the house to go home, I called Applebloom and Sweetie Bell about the fight, and they told me they overheard their sisters reading the letter they received.” Scootoolo said. ”We grow suspicious when all three letters say that sunset wants to fight you all, so we decided to follow you guys here.”

Everyone then heard footsteps and quickly turned to see Trixie, Wallflower, and Pinkie Pie walking into the room.

“What the trixie, pixie pie, and...” Rainbow said trailing off when she saw wallflower.

“Wallflower blush.” Wallflower said.

“What are you guys doing here?” Trixie asked them.

“I am here because I received a letter that Sunset sunset shimmer apparently sent saying she wants to fight me.” Rainbow Dash said, showing the three her letter. "And apparently both rarity and applejack received the same letter, and as for Fluttershy, she is here because she received a letter saying that her initiation to the nature and animal loving club will take place here, and the CMC are here because they follow us here.”

“And what about you three?” Applejack asked. "Why are you here?"

“I received a letter saying I was selected for the magician hall of fame.” Trixie said showing them her letter.

“I am here because I received a letter that says that this is the place where my initiation into the society of party planners is taking place.” Pinkie said showing everyone her letter.

“As for me, I am here because I was told that Pinkie was throwing me a party here.” Wallflower said showing them her letter.

“Wait, so all of us have received a letter that tells us to come here at the same place and at the same time,” Applejack said. ”All of which is for different reasons. Something mighty suspicious is going on here.”

“Um, hello, anyone here.” Everyone heard a voice and turned to see Flash walk into the room. He paused once he saw everyone in the room.
….
“This seems to be the place.” Sunset said as she stared at the address on the letter and the address of the building. She clutched the letter hard as she looked at the building. ”I don’t know who you are or how you know my secret, but all I know is that I will not let you stop me.”

She walked into the building, and shortly after she walked into the building, a car arrived and parked right in front of it. The car door opened, and out came twilight sparkle dress in her crystal prep uniform and her older brother's shining armor dress in his best suit. Shining armor walked next to Twilight and immediately checked the address that was written the letter on it before checking the address on the building.

“You sure we are at the right place.” Twilight asked, shining armor.

“Well, the address that was written on the letter said this is the place.” Shining said. ” But this doesn’t seem right.”

“Maybe they accidentally gave out the wrong address,” Twilight said.

“Oh no, this is the right address.” A woman voice said, and immediately both siblings turned to the side and saw standing not far from them was a woman dressed in a black suit for female. ”Greeting Miss Sparkle I am Miss Viper, one of the teachers at Everton. Anyhow, I bet you were wondering what this building is. Well, let me tell you, you see, this building here was recently bought by Everton and will soon be renovated and cleaned up. Once that is done, it will be open to our students who want to take part in our independent study program. Anyhow, even though the building is still under construction, I don’t see any reason not to at least give you a tour of the building. But before that, I believe you should follow me to meet the Dean first, so are you ready to come along?”

“Yes, we are.” Twilight said excitedly.

“Excellent, now follow me.” Viper said as she led the two towards the building.
….
Sunset continued to walk through the hallway of the building until she came upon a room where she saw Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Flash Sentry, Trixie, and the CMC. She had a look of shock when she saw all of them, but that look of shock soon turned into a look of determination as she glared at everyone in the room.

“Alright, which one of you sent me this letter, and more importantly, how did you know?” Sunset nearly shouted as she showed everyone the clutch paper in her hand.

“Know what.” Rarity asked in confusion.

“Don’t play coy with me. I received this letter, which no doubt was sent by you guys, telling me to come here or else I will have my secret revealed." Sunset said in anger. ”Which brings up the question, How did you guys know?”

“Wait, you actually have a secret that you don't want anyone to know.” Flash said in shock.

“Wait a minute, you guys actually don’t know what I am talking about.” Sunset asked in shock. ”If you guys didn’t send the letter, then why are you here?”

“Me, Applejack, and rarity are here because we received a letter that was apparently sent by you that said you want to fight us,” Rainbow said. ”Fluttershy, she is here because she received a letter saying that her initiation to the nature and animal loving club will take place here. Trixie is here because she received a letter saying she was selected for the magician hall of fame. Pinkie is here because I received a letter that says that this is the place where her initiation into the society of party planners is taking place. Flash is here because he received a letter telling him to meet someone who claimed to know your secret. Wallflower is here because she received a letter telling her to come here because Pinkie was throwing her a party here, and the CMC are here because they follow us here.”

"Wait, Wallflower, who the heck is that?” Sunset asked.

“That would be me.” A voice said, and immediately sunset turned in the direction of the voice, and for the first time saw wallflower.

“Who are you?” Sunset asked.

“I am Wallflower blush.” Wallflower said. This just earns a blank stare from sunset. ”We met in ninth-grade English.” Seeing sunset, blank look she continued. ”We share the same science class, and I have been your classmate since freshman year.” Sunset just gave her a blank look before turning her attention to everyone.

“Anyhow, so none of you send me this letter.” Sunset asked.

“No, we did not.” Rainbow said. ”Anyhow, you said that someone was blackmailing you with the threat of revealing your secret. What exactly are you hiding?”

“It’s none of your business.” Sunset said as she hid the letter behind her back. However, Pinkie Pie suddenly appeared behind her.

“ Yoink.” Pinkie said as she grabbed the letter.

“Hey, give that back.” Sunset said as she tried to grab Pinkie, only for the girl to quickly run off before Sunset could grab her. Sunset quickly ran after Pinkie; however, as Pinkie ran away from Sunset, she began reading the letter out loud for everyone to hear.

“Hello, sunset shimmer. You may not know me, but I know who you are, and I am not just referring to your time as the queen of Canterlot High. I know who really are Sunset Shimmer, the former prodigy of the sun. I also know of equestria, your true world of origin. Not only that, I also know that you are not human. You might be able to fool everyone with your human form, but I know for a fact that you are not human. So unless you want everyone to know the truth and end up on a government dissecting table, you will meet me at the time and place that is written on this letter.”

After reading the letter, Pinkie stopped as she turned to look at sunset in shock, which was mirrored by everyone. Sunset herself had stopped running after Pinkie and now stood still frozen on the spot.

“True world of origin.” Rarity said, repeating what Pinkie said.

“Not human.” Fluttershy said, repeating what Pinkie said.

“Sunset shimmer is an alien.” Pinkie said as she and everyone realized what secret sunset shimmer was hiding.

“You an alien from another world.” Applebloom said as she and everyone continued to stare at sunset who hadn’t moved from her spot.

Sunset just stood still, not knowing what to do, when suddenly she and everyone heard footsteps, and everyone turned to see Viper walking into the room, leading both twilight and shining armor. Both twilight and shining armor turn to face them before turning their attention to Viper.

“Um, may I ask who these people are?” Shining asked Viper. ”Are there also students who are taking part in the independent study program, and if there are, may I ask how those three?" He turned and pointed to the CMC. ”Who seemed to be in their freshman year was able to take part in this program.”

“Actually, it was only supposed to be those teens that were supposed to be here.” Viper said as she pointed towards them. ”I don't know who those three are.” She then turns towards the two. ”In fact, it was supposed to be only twilight that was supposed to come, but it really doesn’t matter anywhere.”

“What do you mean?” Shining asked.

“Oh, you see, I am actually not a teacher from Everton, and you didn’t actually get selected for their independent study program; that was something that was written down in order to lure twilight here.” Viper said before turning her attention towards the others. “In fact, we were the ones who sent you all those letters in order to lure you all here.”

“Wait, you mean I didn’t really get selected for Everton independent study program?” Twilight said in shock.

“Oh, I believe that is the least of your worries right now,"Viper said before doing a sidekick on twilight side, sending her flying towards rainbow dash. She hit rainbow dash, and both fell to the ground in a heap.

“ Twily.” Shining shouted as he ran towards his sister and helped her up. ”You okay.”

“Yeah, I think so.” Twilight said before she and everyone turned their attention to Viper.

“Ok seriously, who are you, and why did you lure us all here?” Sunset said in a serious voice. ”And how did you know about me?”

“Well, to answer your first question, the reason why you were lured here is so me and my comrades can kill all of you at the same time.” Viper said.

“ What.” Sunset shouted with a look of shock, which was mirrored by everyone.

“And for your second question, well, it’s not really a secret from where we are from, giving the fact everyone there already knows." Viper said.

“What you mean from where you are from.” Sunset demanded.

“And do you want to kill all of us?” Applejack said.

“Yeah, what did we ever do to you?” Pinkie said.

“It’s not what you did, it's what you will do.” A voice said, and immediately three large smoke clouds appeared in front of them, and once the smoke cleared up, it revealed three figures. These figures were none other than the other, Berserker and Caster. "It is what you will do. The other said before turning his attention to Viper. ”Excellent job viper.” The other snapped his fingers, and immediately the glamour he placed on Viper disappeared, revealing her true appearance.

“Thank you for the praise, my lord.” Viper said as she bowed towards her master.

“Now that all of you are here, we can finally start with what we are here to do.” The other said before turning his attention toward everyone that was in front of him. ”You deaths.”

“Wait, why do you want to kill us for?” Rarity asked with a look of fear, which was mirrored by everyone. ”We never did anything to you.”

“As I previously said, it’s not what you did but what you will do.” The other said.

"What do you mean by that?” Flash said confused like everyone else.

“Well, since I am going to kill you anywhere, the least I can do is let you know why you much die.” The other said. ”You see, we are actually from the future, and the reason why we travel to the past is to kill you before you can become an actual threat to my master.”

“ Threat.” Twilight said. ”What you mean threats.”

“It’s simple, really. You and everyone that was lured here would one day become a big threat to my master.” The other said, ”For you see, you and everyone here will one day become the group known as the guardians of harmony.” The other staff glowed a blue color before projecting an image of the guardians of harmony in their superhero form.

“Is that?” Sunset said in shock.

“Yes, that is you, or more accurately, what you and everyone here will one day become.” The other said: ”You see, at some point in the future, me, my master, and all his forces will one day be free from our imprisonment, and shortly after we were free, we began our plan to help our master regain his full strength so he may conquer this world. However, every time we try to help our master regain his full strength, you, the guardian of harmony, will get in our way.” The other snaps his fingers, and the projection turns to show the past battle that took place between the guardian of harmony and the forces of grogar.

“No matter what we try, you always get in our way.”

The projection shows images of the guardian of harmony, and they battle against metal bane, snow queen, and game master. Sunset, Rainbow Dash, Applejack,Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Twilight stared in awe as they watched their future selves battle against grogar forces.

“And no matter who was sent to end you, you all always somehow managed to win.”

The projection changes to show the guardians of harmony, and they battle against game master and their first battle against vindicator.

“And it only gets worse when you three show up.” The other said as he pointed to Trixie, Wallflower, and Flash Sentry.

The projection changes to show Trixie and Wallflower changing into their superhero forms for the first time. Afterward, it changed to show images of Trixie and Wallflower fighting alongside the guardians of harmony in their battle against the dark warriors, Sombra and the other. Afterward, the image changed to show Flash changing into his superhero form for the first time. The images then show flash battle against Sombra, with him taking Sombra down.

“And this was how it had been for a long time. No matter who we send or what we do, you all always manage to win.”

The images changed to the Guardians of Harmony's first victory against vindicator.

“This keeps happening again.”

The images change to show the guardians of harmony victory against metal bane.

“And again,”

The images change to show the guardians of harmony victory against Snow Queen.

“And again,”

The images change to show the guardians of harmony victory against game master.

“And again.”

The images change to show the guardians of harmony and their allies victory against Norlock, Dream Reaper, and Chrysalis.

“Do I need to go on?” The other said before making the image disappear.

“Wait, so are you saying that in the future we will become superheroes?“ Rainbow said in shock before smiling. ”That’s awesome. I know I was amazing, but this takes the cake.”

“This is better than cake dashie.” Pinkie said happily.

“I got to admit that outfit my future self wore is simply marvelous.” Rarity said.

“Trixie always knew she was amazing, but to think Trixie will one day become a superhero.” Trixie said.

“But there is one thing I don’t get.” Scootoolo said, bringing everyone's attention to her. ”How come Sunset Shimmer is fighting with you guys? I mean, last I checked, you all hate her, and if anything, she is most likely to become a villain, then a hero.”

“You know, that is a good question.” Rainbow said.

“Unfortunately for all of you, one that you will not find the answer to.” The other said as he pointed a hand towards them. ”Prepare to meet your end.” The other fires a large magical beam at them. Seeing the attack coming, everyone quickly closed their eyes and braced themselves for the impact. However, it never came, and immediately everyone opened their eyes to see a large diamond shield was in front of them, blocking the attack. Once the beam subsided, the shield disappeared.

“No, it can’t be.” The other said.

“Oh yes, it is.” A familiar voice said, and immediately one of the doors in the room opened, and in came the guardians of harmony in their superhero forms and discord, who was now in his true form.

“You manage to successfully follow me through time.” The other said in shock.

“Oh yes, we did.” Sunset said as she and everyone got into a combat stance.

“Do you think you can actually stop me?” The other said.

“Well, we won’t know unless we try.” Sunset said before turning to look at her past self and friends who were looking at her and all of her friends in shock.

“Even if we manage to win this battle, there is still the problem of the timeline already being altered." Sunset thought before turning her attention back to the other and the dark warriors, all of whom have already gotten into a combat stance. Both sides stood still and stared at each other as they waited for the other to make their move. The tension grew thick as they stood and waited for the other to make the first move.

Eventually, the tension was broken by Berserker, who charged towards them, followed by Viper and Caster. The guardians of harmony and discord did the same and charged towards their opponents.

The fight for the future has now officially begun, and the question is who will win.

….
End of chapter 14

End song

Play Date a live season 3 ending last promise

Author's Note

Yeah this story ended in another cliff hanger which is something I bet none of you expect. Actually fun fact I originally didn’t intended for it to be a two parter it was originally going to be a single chapter but after seeing how a many words I written I decided to turn this story into a two parter.

Anyhow did anyone like how I reference Everton which anyone who watch friendships games would know is the school twilight originally wanted to enter before ultimately deciding to transfer to canterlot high school.

By the way did anyone like the opening fight scene between the agents of blacklight and the other and dark warriors. That fight was meant to give some limelight to the agents of blacklight as well to show how dangerous the forces of grogar is. Basically it shows that while blacklight could put a fight their ultimately won’t be able to win if they don’t have the elements of harmony.

Anywhere I am going to work on my other stories. Haven’t decided which one yet. With any luck I might be able to post it by next week or the week after that.

Next chapter: A blast from the past part 2

Chapter 15: A blast from the past part 2

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play sword art online op 1 Crossing Field

~I always admit the ways of my cowardly past; I can't help that. And still, I always act afraid I am oblivious, and now it's back to haunt me forever ~

~ Countless skies that I've painted surely, this is where my heart finally doesn't fall apart, won't fall apart ~

~ You give me light; when I have lost my way, I fall asleep because I always find you in my dreams ~

~ I wanna always be with you. I'll give you everything I have~

The scene changes to the guardians of harmony,discord ,star swirl, Stygian, and Princess Twilight in sugar cube corners enjoying themselves.
….
As the three dark warriors charged at their opponents, Berserker suddenly pulled his sword off his back, and immediately after he did that, a blue glow covered it, and after the sword was covered with a blue glow, he swung it. This action created an energy slash that flew towards them. Before the slash could hit them, rarity quickly formed a diamond shield that blocked the attack. The slash hit the shield, which created an explosion, but luckily the shield managed to withstand the explosion. After making the shield disappear, Sunset quickly ran to the front of the group and fired a large magical blast at the dark warriors. However, before the attack could hit, Berserker suddenly ran in front of the attack and swung his sword, letting out another energy slash, then flew towards the magical blast. The two attacks collided with one another mid-flight and exploded once they hit each other. The explosion created a large smoke that blocked their vision, and just as the smoke was clearing up, they saw something coming out of the smoke. That something was Berserker, who was now in front of the group. He raised his sword and was about to swung it down at the person who was the most closest, which in this case was Sunset, but before he could, Rainbow Dash suddenly flew in front of Berserker and used her super speed to rapidly punch Berserker with her lighting embedded fist. This sudden attack was enough to cause Berserker to recoiled back, and as soon as rainbow dash was done, she grabbed the side of Berserker's head and let out a powerful lighting attack that shocked him.

This, however, only hurt him a bit as he just swat Rainbow away, and immediately after he did that, he received a punch in the face the courtesy of Applejack. The punch was strong enough to cause him to stagger back a bit. After recovering from the punch, he then swung his sword at Applejack, who managed to dodge it by jumping back just as the sword hit the floor. Seeing that, Berserker lifted his sword up again and was about to swing down on Applejack, but before he could, a large diamond golem that easily dwarfed Berserker suddenly appeared behind him. It grabbed Berserker by its legs and began slamming him onto the ground over and over again. Seeing that, Applejack turned to look at rarity, who smiled and nodded once she saw Applejack was looking at her. However, due to her having her attention on Applejack, she didn’t notice Viper was suddenly standing next to her.

“Look out.” Applejack yelled, and immediately rarity turned and saw Viper standing next to her. She was about to stab rarity, but before she could, a magical aura suddenly covered her, and she was pulled away. Rarity stood and watched as Viper was pulled into the air before being slammed onto the ground over and over again before she was finally thrown into a wall. Rarity turn and saw it was sunset who was responsible for saving her life.

“Thanks for the help, darling.” Rarity said happily.

“You welcome,” Sunset said before rarity turned her attention back to Berserker.

“Look out.” A voice said, and immediately Trixie teleported next to sunset, and immediately after appearing next to sunset, she quickly formed a magical shield in front of them, and shortly after she did that, a lightning attack hit the shield. Sunset looked up and saw that the one who fired the lightning attack was caster, who was floating in the air not far from them.

“Thanks for the save, Trixie.” Sunset said as she turned her attention to Trixie.

“There's no need to thank Trixie.” Trixie said as she made the shield disappear. ”All Trixie was doing was saving a friend's life.” She and Sunset then turned to Caster and were about to fire at him, but before their could something suddenly rammed it to the ground. That something was Rainbow Dash, who has used both her super speed and flight ability to ramcaster onto the ground. As soon as they were on the ground, Rainbow Dash used her super speed to rapidly punchcaster with her lighting embedded fist. After punching him one more time, Rainbow Dash placed her hands on him and shocked caster with lightning, causing him intense pain. After she was done shocking him, she picked him up and, with the use of her superspeed, rammed into a wall. She then did this again and rammed him into another wall and another.

She did this repeatedly, and after ramming him one more time onto a wall, she then ran a large distance away from him. Afterward, she then fired a large lightning attack at caster. The attack hit caster causing him intense pain. After Rainbow Dash stops with her attack, caster falls to the ground before disappearing in a cloud of black smoke. ”Well, that’s that.” Rainbow said before she suddenly hears the sound of an explosion and turns to the source and sees that the sound is from sunset and Trixie, who was firing magical blast at Viper, who was able to either dodge each of the blasts or throw daggers at the blast, which resulted in a small explosion when the dagger hit the magical blast. “Well, it seems those two could use a little help.” Rainbow said before using her super speed to make her way towards sunset and Trixie.

“Wow, this is amazing.” The past rainbow dash said as she and everyone watched the battle that was taking place in front of them. All of them have a look of amazement on their faces as they continue to watch the fight. However unknown to everyone, as they continue to watch the battle, the other has turned his attention back towards them.

“If I can just destroy their past selves, then victory will be mine.” The other said as he was about to fire another magical blast at them, but before he could, a cupcake was suddenly thrown at him. The other saw the incoming projectile and, acting on instinct, fired a magical blast at it, causing it to explode. The sudden explosion caught the attention of the past guardians of harmony, the past CMC, and the past shining armor, who have turned their attention towards the other. Who they saw was glaring at something. They followed his gaze and saw him glaring at the future Pinkie Pie, who pulled out two cupcakes from her hair and threw them at the other. However, the other quickly blasted them midair, causing them to explode. This, however, didn’t stop Pinkie Pie, who continued to pull sugar goods from her hair, which she would continue to throw at the other, who would continue to fire at them, which caused them to explode midair. As the other continued to fire at the sugar goods, he didn’t see a magical blast suddenly hit him. This attack blew him back until he hit the wall. After recovering from the attack, he looked up to see Twilight flying above him. She looked down to look at the past guardians of harmony, CMC, and shining armor.

"Flash, Wallflower, you two take everyone out of here and bring them back to headquarters.” Twilight said. ”And while you do that, the rest of us will handle this.” After saying that, she fired another magical blast at the other, who formed a magical shield to protect him from the attack.

“ Right.” Flash said as he and Wallflower quickly ran towards the groups past selves and their siblings. “Come on, everyone, let’s get out of here.” Not needing to be told twice, everyone follows Flash and Wallflower towards one of the doors.

“You are not going anywhere.” The other yelled as he was about to fire a magical blast at them, but before he could, a large wind current suddenly blew him back to the wall. After recovering from the attack, he looks up to see Fluttershy flying next to Twilight. He glared at her for a moment before turning to look at his target, only to see that they had already left. This caused him to have a look of anger, and immediately he turned his attention towards the two girls who were now landing on the ground in front of him. As soon as they landed, Pinkie Pie ran towards them and stood by their side. Both sides now stood stare at each other, waiting for the other to make the first move. After what felt like a minute, the other was the one to make the fist move as he was about to fire a magical blast at them. But before he could, Discord suddenly appeared next to the three girls and fired a large fireball at him. The other quickly formed a magical shield to defend himself from the attack, and once the attack hit the shield, it exploded, creating a large explosion. However, once the smoke clears, it reveals that the shield has managed to withstand the attack and protect the other from any harm. After he made the shield disappear, he was about to attack them, but before he could, something suddenly caught his attention. That something was Viper, who suddenly landed in front of him. Shortly after she landed, she disappeared in a cloud of black smoke. He then looked in front to see sunset, Trixie, and Rainbow Dash running towards the rest of their friends. Once they reached them, they stopped and stood next to them. He glared at all of them and was about to fire another attack at them, but before he could, something big suddenly landed next to him. He turned and saw it was Berserker who was on his back. He watched as Berserker got back up and looked at the guardians of harmony and discord who were in front of them.

“Give up, its over.” Applejack said as she and rarity walked towards the rest of their friends to join them. Following behind them was the large diamond golem.

“This is far from over.” The other said. ”I call upon the great power of darkness. Grant me the powers to destroy the champion of light and spread darkness.” After he said that he undergoes his transformation and is now in his transformation form. He and Berserker then turn to glare at their opponent, who glare back at them. The two stare at each other for a minute or two before charging at one another.
….
The back door of the building slams open, and flash and wallflower run out, leading the past guardians of harmony, CMC, and shining armor towards the back of the building, where immediately they saw a few black vans parked at the back of the building. They also saw a few blacklight agents standing near the vans dressed in black high-tech armor.

“Quick get in.” Flash said as he pointed the vans.

“Wait, who are these people?” Applebloom asked.

“Questions later, safety first.” Wallflower said and not needing to be told twice, everyone quickly got into the vans, and immediately after they got in, the agents and future flash and Wallflower quickly got into the van. After getting in, they quickly drove off and tried to get as far away from the building as much as possible.
….
Back in the building, Berserker was thrown into the wall, and after recovering from the attack, he turned his attention towards the diamond golem, which was standing next to rarity. Berserker let out a loud yell of anger before he raised his sword and charged towards the diamond golem. As soon as he got near the golem, he swung his sword at it. However, before the attack could hit, the golem slammed its palms at Berserker's face with only force to send him onto the ground. This in turn caused him to let go of his sword, causing it to fall to the ground. The golem then picked him up by the face and began slamming him on the ground again and again.

The other slammed his fist onto the ground, creating a large shockwave that was heading towards the other guardians of harmony and discord. Fortunately, before the attack could hit them, Discord formed a large magical dome that protected them from the attack. After discord makes the dome disappear, both twilight and sunset quickly fire a large fire and magical blast at the other. As the fire and magical blast went towards the other, they combined to form a larger attack. Reacting quickly, the other form a magical shield that protected him from the attack. When the attack hit the shield, it created a large explosion. When the smoke clears, it reveals that the shield was able to withstand the attack. After he made the shield disappear, he immediately tried to fire another attack at them, but before he could, Berserker suddenly landed on him.

“Get off me.” The other yelled in fury, and immediately Berserker got up and quickly helped the other back up. After getting up, he turned to look at his opponent in time to see rarity had regrouped with her friends.

“I think it is time we end this.” Sunset said. ”Rainbow dash, fluttershy, and pinkie pie, you know what to do.”

“ Right.” Rainbow said as she and Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie nodded. The three turned their attention to the other and Berserker, who was about to charge at them. But before they could, Fluttershy quickly formed a tornado that sucked both of them into it, and Pinkie Pie immediately filled it with water and then tossed as much of her explosive sugar goods inside it, and while she did that, Rainbow Dash quickly fired a lightning attack into it. This causes both the other and berserker intense pain as they are constantly hit by explosive goods and are electrocuted. Rarity then formed a large diamond boulder and, not needing to be told, Pinkie placed a hand on it. Immediately after she did that rarity, threw the boulder in the tornado, where it flew in and hit both the other and berserker. This caused an explosion to happen, which caused not only the tornado to dissipate but also caused the other and berserker to be blasted into the air where they broke through the ceiling. The guardians of harmony and discord stared at the hole as they saw both the other and Berserker fly high into the sky until they became a twinkle in the sky.

“Well, glad that’s over.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Um, rainbow dash, I hate to break it to you that it’s far from over.” Sunset said.

“Sunset is right rainbow.” Twilight said. "We are still in the past, and the time line is already altered.”

“And let’s not forget that about the other.” Discord said. ”I highly doubt that he would give up that easily. Knowing him, as soon as he recovers and rests up enough, he will try again to destroy you past selves.”

Hearing that everyone has a feeling of dread as they realize that their fight is far from over.
….
In blacklight base, the past guardians of harmony, CMC, and shining armor are seen sitting down on one of the rooms that were available in blacklight base.

“How long more do we have to wait here?” Rainbow Dash asked in an annoyed voice.

“Oh, be quiet, will you.” Applejack said. ”Can’t you just be patient?”

“ Patient.” Rainbow said. "We have been waiting here for two hours, and no one, not even the future flash and Wallflower, is willing to answer any of my questions.” Immediately after she said that the sound of the door opening caught her and everyone's attention, and they turned to see the door to the room opening, and in came future flash sentry and wallflower. ”Where were you two?”

“Sorry, but we were told to interact with you guys as little as possible so we don’t accidentally do something to further alter the timeline.” Wallflower said.

“ Anyhow everyone is already here,” Flash said and immediately the rest of the future guardians of harmony and discord then walked in. The past and future guardians of harmony stared at each other in silence before the past pinkie pie broke the silence.

“So do you like cupcakes?” The past pinkie pie said as she pulled out a cupcake from her hair.

“Of course I do.” The future pinkie pie said happily as she went to her past self and took the cupcake.

“Man, you were awesome just now.” The past rainbow dash said to her future selves. ”But then again, you are me, so that is to be expected.”

“I have to admit the outfit you or this case I wore was simply gorgeous.” Rarity said to her future selves.

"Yes, I agree it was.” Future rarity said to her past self.

“Trixie always knew she was great and powerful, and now this proves it.” Past Trixie said as she looked at her future self.

“Trixie agrees with you that Trixie is great and powerful.” Future Trixie said.

“Twily, how can you be doing this?” Shining armor said to his future sister. ”Does my future self know about this?”

“He does, and so do our parents.” Future Twilight said to her past brother.

“How can he or I let you do this?” Shining said.

“ Well…” Twilight said but was interrupted when Sunset put a hand on her mouth.

“Yeah, sorry, no talking.” Sunset said. ”Can’t allow the timeline to be altered more than it already is.” She then removed her hand from Twilight, who had a sheepish look on her face.

“So Rainbow Dash you a real superhero.” Scootolo said to the future rainbow dash in an amazed voice. ”I always knew you were amazing, but this is a new level of amazing.”

“If you think that’s amazing, how about being in a band?" Future Rainbow Dash said.

“ Band.” The past rainbow dash said.

“Wait, so not only are you a superhero but also in a band.” Scootolo said. ”Wow, you are amazing.”

“Rainbow dash, stop talking.” Sunset said, gaining the two rainbow dash and Scootolo attention. "You are already altering the timeline by telling them that.”

“Oops, sorry.” Future Rainbow Dash said.

“Wait, why are you apologizing to her?” Past rainbow dash said. ”She is the enemy.”

“Actually, she isn’t the enemy anymore since she is our friend.” Future Pinkie Pie said after hearing their conversation, and immediately this gains the attention of all the past guardians of harmony with the exception of Twilight and CMC, who stare with various looks of shock at the future Pinkie Pie.

“Terribly sorry, Pinkie Pie, but I think I misheard you.” Past rarity said. ”But I thought you said that sunset was your friend.”

“You didn’t mishear what she said.” Applejack said still shocked. She then turned to look at the future Pinkie Pie. ”Pinkie pie, why did you say sunset is your friend?”

“Oh, because she is our friend.” Pinkie said as she suddenly appeared next to sunset and placed an arm around her shoulder. She then turned to look at sunset.”Isn’t that right sunset?”

“Well yes, that’s true.” Sunset said not liking all the attention was on her.

“But she’s a big meanie.” Past pinkie pie said.

“And a no good snake.” Past applejack said.

“And quite frankly a demon,” past rarity said, and immediately future rarity facepalmed.

“You have to say demon, didn’t you?” Future rarity said. ”Out of all the insults you had to choose demon.”

“Wait, why is that a problem?” Past twilight asked.

“Let’s just say it’s personal.” Future Applejack said. ”Everyone knows that the D word is a sore subject for sunset.”

“Look guys, it’s alright.” Future Sunset said as future Pinkie removed her arms off her shoulder.

“No, it’s not alright.” The past sunset shimmer said as she walked towards her future self. ”How can you be friends with this brain dead pink hair monkey?”

“ Hey.” Both Pinkie said.

“Or with the rest of these hairless monkeys and, most importantly, friendships.” The past sunset said with anger. ”How can you actually have something as useless and idiotic as friends? You of all people would know how stupid and useless friendships are.”

“Wow, I forget how much of a bitch I used to be.” The future sunset said as she turned to look at all her friends. ”Was I like this with you guys?”

“Um well….” Future Rarity said not knowing how to say it.

“Pretty much yes.” Future Rainbow Dash said in a blunt manner.

“Wow, no wonder why no one liked me back then.” Sunset said. ” Heck I even feel the sudden urge to punch myself.”

“Now you know how we all feel.” Future Trixie said. Sunset then turned to look at her past self.

“Look, as much as I love to tell you how I changed to be a better person or was able to become friends with people who have every reason to hate my guts, I can’t as the timeline is already altered and anything I might tell you might further alter it, which in turn would cause serious consequences, “Future Sunset said.

“Really like what?” Past sunset said.

“Like undoing your character development of becoming a better person.” Future Pinkie Pie said.

“Yeah, like that.” Future sunset said.

“Well, I don’t see any problem with that.” Past sunset said. ”Because there is no way I will become you.”

“You can’t do that.” Future sunset said in fear.

“Why not?” Past sunset said. Before the future sunset could say anything, the sound of coughing got everyone's attention, and immediately everyone turned to see discord.

“Sorry to interrupt this, but we have much bigger problems to deal with, such as the other who is still out to kill you.” Discord said.

“The other.” Past Applejack asked confused.

“His referring to the cloak man that tries to kill you.” Future Applejack said.

“He's still out there and will no doubt be making another attempt to end you all.” Discord said.

“So what are we going to do?” Applebloom asked.

“That’s it. I don’t exactly know what we can do now.” Discord said. ”I am actually opening to suggestions right now.” Everyone stayed silent after they heard that, as they were now thinking of what they could do right now. Suddenly the silence was broken by both Pinkie Pie, who was now jumping while raising one of their hands.

“Ohh, ohh, we got an idea.” Future and past pinkie pie said at the same time.

“I feel like I am going to regret saying this, but what is your plan?” Future sunset said as she and everyone turned their attention towards the two pinkies.
….
“Damn it.” The other said as he blasted a tree, destroying it. Currently, right now he was in the everfree forest, destroying trees after trees in anger. ”I was so close, but those pesky guardians of harmony got in my way again.” He blasted a few more trees in anger before eventually calming down.

“I need to calm down; this is far from over.” The other said. ”And their still is a chance for me to complete my mission. All I need to do is to destroy the past guardians of harmony, and victory will be mine. The only problem though is that discord and the rest of his allies have no doubt placed the past guardians of harmony under watch, meaning my chance to destroy them in a more subtle way is gone. Which also means the only way to destroy them is through more direct force. But how.” The other walked through the forest as he thought of a way to destroy the guardians of harmony before an idea suddenly struck him. He snapped his fingers, and immediately after he did that, three small glowing red orbs suddenly appeared in front of him. The other smiled evilly as he looked at the orbs that were floating in front of him.

“Now is probably a good time to finally try this.” The other said as he looked at the orbs. This three orbs that were floating in front of him were special enhancement orbs that he had been working on for years. The purpose of these three orbs is to magically enhance a user's abilities from their strength, speed, agility,magic ,senses, reflexes, and durability. If done perfectly, he could turn even the weakest soldier and monster of grogar army into the most dangerous foes on the battlefield, and once he manages to properly mass-produce the orbs, all of gorgar soldiers can easily become more dangerous than they originally were. However, the other haven’t managed to properly perfect the orbs, and currently, right now, these three orbs are his latest in a long line of attempts to perfect his enhancement orbs. Given his situation, however, he figures that now is probably the right time to try them.

“If this orbs works perfectly in the manner I intended them to, then I might stand a chance of achieving a victory.” The Other said as his eyes glow red in malice.
….
“Class, we have new students joining us.” Mr. Cranky Doodle said to the students in his class. He then turned to the door. ”You may come in now.” The door to the classroom opened, and immediately ten people went through the door. As soon as they entered, the ten newcomers stood in front of the classroom. ”Why don’t you introduce yourself?”

“Greetings, I am Sunshim." One of the newcomers said. The newcomer who said that was a teenage girl with dark blue hair done in a ponytail. She wore a dark blue shirt, a black leather vest with white spikes on its collar, a black waisted belt with silver studs, a black skirt with a black zipper down the middle and matching lines on the upper right, and black boots with blue and black studs.

“Hi everyone, I am Night Star." One of the other newcomers said. The newcomer who said that has black hair, which has blue and green highlights. Said hair was styled in a ponytail. She wore thick black glasses and for clothing, she wore a purple polo shirt with blue stripes, a purple collar, a red bow, a purple pocket skirt, short black socks, and indigo leather heeled shoes with pink laces.

“Hi everyone, I am light star.” One of the other newcomers said. The newcomer that said that looked completely identical to the second newcomer complete with the same glasses, with the only difference being that she wore her hair in a bun. For clothing, she wore a purple blouse with short sleeves, a blue vest with a matching bow tie, a purple belt with a white buckle, a blue skirt with a white frill at the hem, green knee-high socks, and black Mary Jane shoes with a belt and a decorative badge.

“Hi everyone, I am Diana Cream." One of the other newcomers said. The newcomer who said that was a teenage girl who has green puffy hair, which has a red ribboned headband in the hair with a red heart on it. She also wore a pink tank top and a three-shaded pink rah-rah tutu skirt, white opaque tights, and pink platform-wedge sandals with blue straps and a matching heart on them.

“Hi everyone, I am Butterfly Wind." One of the newcomers said. The newcomer who said that was a teenage girl. She has yellow hair, which has a blue hair clip on it. She wore a green dress with blue straps on the top, bright blue trim, and two green brands with neon green translucent frills on her upper arms, a blue belt with a white and blue butterfly-shaped buckle, and pink cross-tied, laced-up ribboned and short block-heeled gladiator open-toed butterfly vamped sandals.

“Hi everyone, I am stormy cloud.” Another of the newcomers said. The newcomer who said that was a teenage girl with blue-colored hair. For clothing, she wore a black hoodie-like jacket with red lines on either side of the sleeves, a black shirt with a red line on the bottom and black sweatpants with blue lightning bolts, and red and black sneakers.

“Greetings everyone, I am orchard blossom.” Another of the newcomers said it with an American western accent. The newcomer who said that was a teenage girl with red hair. For clothing, she wore a black Stetson, a green t-shirt with red sleeves, a black denim skirt held by a red belt with a gold buckle, and black boots.

“Hi everyone, I am Diamond Bright." Another of the newcomers said. The newcomer who said that was a teenage girl with blue hair. She wore a purple sleeveless tank top with a blue collar with purple diamonds and pearls on the top and a frilly detail on the bottom, a blue belt with a purple pencil skirt, and purple ankle strapped and crystal-blinged high heels.

“Hi everyone, I am Mitzi.” Another of the newcomers said. The newcomer who said that was a teenage girl with white hair. She wore a green dress with a bit of red on the bottom. In addition to that, she was wearing a black jacket that was zip-up completely.

“Hi everyone, I am Brad blue.” The only male teen in the group said. The teen wore a blue jacket that had black and yellow stripes on it. He wore black jeans with cuffs and black Converse low-top sneakers size 8.

“Well, now that you're done introducing yourself, you may go and take your seat.” Mr cranky doodle said. After he said that, all ten of the newcomers went towards their seats.

“I still can’t believe we are going through this stupid plan.” The past sunset shimmer said as she looked at Sunshim, who was sitting next to her. As she looked at Sunshim, she couldn’t help but think back to the conversation from last night.

Flashback :
“Excuse me, but can you repeat that again?” Future sunset said.

“Oh ok.” Future Pinkie Pie said. ”The plan is that we disguise ourselves and go to school as exchange students.”

“And while you are all their, you can keep watch over us and protect us from the other.” Past pinkie pie said.

“That’s sound idiotic.” Past sunset said.

“Yes, but it’s not like we have any other choice in the matter.” Future Twilight said. ”We need to keep constant watch over our past selves for when the other attacks, and this may be the best way to do it. There is one problem, though.”

“And what would that be?” Past applejack asked.

“Is that currently my past self is still attending crystal prep, meaning we might have to split up and follow her to crystal prep."Future Twilight said.

“Wait what you mean, still attending crystal prep.” Past twilight said in shock. "You mean in the future I am no longer attending crystal prep?"

“Well yeah, you kind of transfer to Canterlot High at some point in the future.” Future Twilight said.

“ What.” Past Twilight said in shock. ”What you mean I transferred schools, and most importantly, why did I transfer?”

“Not important right now.” Sunset said. ”We need to focus on what is important right now, which is figuring out how to deal with the problem that we probably need to split up.”

“I think I may have a solution to that.” Discord said gaining everyone's attention. ”I can simply hypnotize the principal of your school to let you be absent from crystal prep indefinitely. After I did that, you can go to Canterlot High as an exchange student.”

“Well, that handled that problem, but there is still the problem of disguising you all.” Shining armor said.

“Leave that to me.” Future Sunset said, and immediately a bright flash of light covered her and her appearance chance completely.

“How did you do that?” Past flash asked.

“Oh, I just used a glamour spell to chance my appearance.” Future Sunset said.

“Wait since when can you do that.”Future Wallflower asked.

“Since always.” Future Sunset said. ”I just never have any reason to use this ability.”

“You know I suddenly realized something.” Future Twilight said. ”Despite you being able to use your magic again, you never use it unless it was during fights or training.”

“Well, we did promise to use our magic in moderation, and in addition to that, I have been living as a human for a long time and have gotten used to not using magic constantly.” Future Sunset said.

“Speaking of which, due to all this excitement, I almost forgot to address another issue.” Past rainbow dash said, gaining everyone's attention.

“And what would that be?” Future Trixie asked.

“The fact that sunset is not human.” Past rainbow dash said.

“Oh yeah, I completely forgot about that.” Past pinkie pie said.

“Wait, not human. What do you mean, not human?” Past shining armor said.

“And how do you know that?” Future sunset asked. ”You shouldn’t have known that yet.”

“Pinkie Pie read the note the other sent you past selves to lure her towards the building, which said if she doesn’t go to the building, he will reveal to everyone her secret, which was that she wasn’t human.” Past Scootolo said.

“Anyhow, what are you?” Past rainbow dash asked.

“Oh, she’s a unicorn.” Future rainbow dash said.

“Wait a unicorn." Past Applejack asked.

“Ah ha, and a very cute unicorn.” Future Fluttershy said.

“How cute.” Past Fluttershy asked.

“Very cute that I wanted to pet her when I saw her in her pony form.” Future Fluttershy said as she remembered the first time she saw sunset unicorn form when she and everyone went to equestria.

“Wait, so all of you know that I am a unicorn in the future.” Past sunset asked.

“Not just us, but basically everyone in the school knows that sunset is actually a magical unicorn from another world.” Future flash said.

“Wait, so it’s that what that lady meant when she said that me being from another world is not a secret from where she is from.” Past sunset said in realization

“Well yes, since all the students and teachers in CHS know I am not human.” Future sunset said. ”Everyone was shocked at first when they heard about that, but after a while, people have gotten used to that. Heck, some of the students of Canterlot High even went to equestria that one time.”

“Oh, I remember that.” Future Twilight said. ”It was quite an interesting experience.”

“I also remember you running around screaming your head off when you discover that the portal turned you into a unicorn.” Rainbow Dash said with a chuckle.

“Well, that was my first time there, and I wasn’t exactly expecting to be turned into a unicorn.” Twilight said with a blush.

“I also remember a certain person who wanted to stay a bit longer so he could hang with a certain princess.” Rainbow Dash said with a chuckle, causing future flash to blush.

“I just wanted to catch up with her, is all. I mean, it’s been a long time since we last talked." Future flash said.

“Either that or you still have a crush on her.” Future Pinkie said with a laugh.

“No, I do not.” Future flash said. ”Me and Princess Twilight are just friends.”

“Then why do you have a shrine of her in your locker?” Future Pinkie Pie said before laughing, and shortly afterward all the future guardians of harmony laughed at Flash, who was blushing.

“Wait, princess Twilight." Past twilight said. ”Whose that?”

"Oh, Princess Twilight, is your alternate pony counterpart from equestria?” Future Pinkie Pie said without thinking.

“ What.” Future Twilight said.

“Pinkie,” Future Sunset said.

“Oops, sorry.” Future pinkie pie said.

“Wait, what do you mean alternate pony counterpart and what is equestria?” Past twilight asked confused, like the past guardians of harmony, CMC, and shining armor.

"Ooh, oh, I know.” Past Pinkie Pie said. ”Equestria is the name of the world sunset is from, and it is actually an alternate universe of this world, and in that universe everyone is a pony, with sunset being a unicorn, one of the species of pony that existed in that world, and in that universe, twilight's counterpart is a princess who dated Flash for a short time, but it didn’t work out because she’s from another world so you two decided to just stay friends.” After Pinkie said that, she then smiled a big goofy smile.

“Well yes, that’s correct.” Future flash said. ”How did you know that?”

“Oh, it’s just... " past pinkie pie said but was interrupted by sunset.

“Let me guess a hunch.” Future sunset said.

“Well yes.” Past pinkie pie said. ”How did you know?“

“Just a hunch.” Future sunset said. ”Now let’s get back on topic, shall we?”

“Hold on a moment.” Past sunset said before she turned her attention to future flash with a look of anger. ”You dated another girl in the future. Are you cheating on me?”

“ Cheating.” Future Flash asked confuse before he had a look of realization. ”Oh right, I forgot we were still dating during this time.”

“Wait, still dating.” Past flash said. ”You mean we are no longer dating sunset in the future?”

“Yeah, sunset kind of broke up with me or, in their case, with us in the future.” Future flash said to his past self.

“Wait a second, I thought you were the one who broke up with her.” Future Twilight asked.

“Actually people got it wrong; it was her who broke up with me.” Flash said. ”You see, I wasn’t actually brave enough to break up with her, especially with how she used to be back then, and I was afraid that if I did break up with her, sunset might do something terrible to me.“

“Wait, Sunset broke up with you or in this case us."Past flash asked in shock. ”But why.”

“According to her, it’s because she no longer needs my popularity as she has other, better things to focus on than being the most popular girl in school.” Future flash said. ”Back then, I didn’t understand what she meant by that. But after the fall formal, where let’s just say the incident happens, I finally understand what she meant. Anyhow, after a while, both me and Sunset decided to just be friends.”

"Anyhow, we are getting off topic.” Future sunset said. ”Now, as I was just demonstrating, I can use my magic to disguise all of you, and with our disguise, we can go to school tomorrow and keep a close eye on our past selves. Of course we need to also disguise the past twilight since she shouldn’t be attending Canterlot High yet.” After saying that sunset, use her magic to change all her friends appearances one by one, and just as she was near Wallflower, she suddenly stopped her.

“Wait a minute, do I even need a disguise since, as I recall back then, everyone at school barely noticed me?” Wallflower said, and immediately Sunset realized that she was right.

“You do have a point there." Sunset said. ”But there is still a chance that someone might notice you, and if that happened, the timeline could be further altered.”

“Not if I become invisible.” Wallflower smirked before she turned invisible.

“What how did she do that?” Past wallflower said.

“Oh, it’s just one of my powers.” Future Wallflower said as she suddenly appeared again. ”I can turn myself invisible.”

“Well, now that’s settled, the only thing left is to give ourselves fake names for us to use when we go to school tomorrow.” Future Twilight said.

“Well Trixie already decided which name to use, and that name is Mitzi.” Future Trixie said. ”For it almost sounds like Trixie.”

“And I shall be called Diana Cream." Pinkie Pie said. ”Past twilight can be called night star; future twilight can be called light star; Fluttershy can be called butterfly wind; Rainbow Dash can be stormy cloud; Rarity can be diamond bright; Applejack can be orchard blossom; Flash can be Brad Blue; and Sunset can be Sunshim.”

“Wait a minute, Sunshim. Isn’t that the movie star name I came up with for sunset?” Rainbow Dash said.

“Well yeah, that’s where I get the idea to call sunset sunshim.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Wait a minute, movie star.” Past sunset asked. ”What do you mean movie star?”

“Oh, well, you see...” Pinkie Pie said, but before she could say anything else, Sunset suddenly closed her mouth.

"Sorry, Pinkie, I can’t have you spilling more information that might further alter the timeline.” Future sunset said before letting go of pinkie mouth.

“ Sorry.” Pinkie Pie said sheepishly.

“Anyhow, since we are on the topic of names, I believe it is best we continue to use the fake names until further notice since it will make things a lot easier, especially during conversation.” Future Sunset said.

“Wait, does that mean I have to use a fake name all the time?” Past twilight said.

“Well for you, I don’t think you need to always use your fake name.” Sunset said. ”We just call you by your real name when we are in private, and as for you, twi.” Future Sunset looked at the future twilight , “We just continue to call you by your fake name you know to help make things easier.”

“Wait, what about us?” Future Wallflower said as she gestured to herself and her past self.

“Oh right, almost forgot about you two.” Future sunset said. ”All right, for future wallflower we will call you Wally, and for past wallflower we just call you Wallflower. Does that sound alright.”

“Well, I don’t see any problem with it.” Future Wallflower said.

“Me too.” Past wallflower said.

"Well, glad we have all that settled now. I believe it is best you all go home for now.” Discord said as he looked at the past guardians of harmony, CMC, and shining armor.

“Um, are you sure it is safe for us to go out by ourselves, especially with that robe fellow still out there?" Past Applebloom said.

“Don’t worry, I will have agents escort you guys home, and in addition to that, I will have agents station near your houses.” Discord said.

“What about us?” Future Trixie asked.

”Well, you can just stay at the base for the night.” Discord said before turning his attention back to the past guardian of harmony, CMC, and shining armor. ”Anyway, now that’s settled, I think it’s time for everyone to go back home and rest up for the night, as I believe you all have quite an exhausting night, and I have a feeling it will be more exhausting tomorrow.”

“ Agree.” Shining armor said before turning his attention to the past twilight. ”Um, can you change Twilight back into her normal look since I can’t exactly bring her home like this?”

“Oh, right, almost forgot.” Future sunset, or in this case, Sunshim, said before snapping her fingers, and immediately everyone was back to their normal appearance.

“Thank you.” Shining armor said before he and Twilight began making their way towards the door, which was followed by everyone else.

Flashback end:
Sunset eventually shook herself from her thoughts of last night's event before turning her attention back to Mr. Cranky Doodle's lecture. As she continued to listen to cranky doodle lectures, she eventually got bored and turned to look at her future self again. She can’t help but wonder how or what caused her to end up like her and what caused her to actually make something as pointless as friends, especially with the people she hates to be around with.

“Whatever the reason there is no way in Tartarus, I will ever become like her.” Sunset thought to herself before turning her attention back to cranky doodle. After a few minutes, the school bell rang, signaling the end of class, and shortly afterward, everyone began making their way out of the classroom.

Due to it being a free period right now, Sunset decided to spend her entire free time in the library to clear her head. As soon as Sunset left the classroom, she began making her way to the library, and as soon as the other students saw her, they quickly cleared the way for her. Seeing that brought Sunset some small form of joy and satisfaction towards the former unicorn. However, as she walked, she noticed many of them were looking at something that was behind her with a look of shock and surprise. She turned behind and saw that her future self was following her. Sunset quickly realized the reason for everyone's shocked expression was due to the fact that they were seeing someone who was not only scared of her but was also willingly following her. Sunset decided to just ignore her and just continue to walk towards the library.

As she continues to head towards the library, she can hear the stumping of boots behind her, which was easy to hear as the halls became quiet the second she went through them. As she continued to walk through the halls, she saw more and more students were gawking at Sunshim with a look of surprise.

“No doubt they are surprised that I am even allowing her to follow me.” Sunset thought before hearing the sound from behind her suddenly stop. Curious, she turned to look behind to see Sunshim have been stopped by bulk biceps who have grabbed her by her hand. When bulk bicep saw sunset was looking at them, he had a nervous look on his face and quickly went to the lockers, dragging Sunshim with him. As soon as he reaches the lockers, he leans his back towards them, and after he does that, he pulls Sunshim towards the locker until her back is also leaning onto them.

As for sunset, she decided to not say anything and just continue on her way. As she walked, she couldn’t help but find what bulk biceps did a bit hilarious considering that, unknown to him, he was basically holding the hand of the exact same person he is afraid of.

“What were you doing?” Bulk bicep said to sunshim.”That was sunset shimmer, the queen bee of the school you were following.”

“Yeah, I know.” Sunshim said as bulk let go of her hand.

“Look, I know you are new here, but you need to know in this school you don’t mess with sunset shimmer.” Bulk said before he and Sunshim turned their attention back to Sunset, who was still walking down the hallway.

As sunset continued to walk down the hallway, she was approached by her two minions, Snipe and Snail, who stood in front of her.

“Snipe and snail reporting for duty.” Snipe said as he and snail saluted.

“So what are we going to do today, boss?” Snail asked.

“For now, I want to go to the library and clear my head so you two can go throw rocks at a tree or something.” Sunset said before noticing Microchip walking through the hallways. She saw that said person had his eyes glued to his phone and thus didn’t notice sunset was right in front of him.

Deciding to have some fun and to remind everyone who ruled the school sunset began walking towards Microchip. Following behind her were her two minions. All the students who saw sunset approach Microchip have a look of horror as they know what she was planning. Everyone except Sunshim, that is, as said girl, just glared at her past selves, knowing what she was planning to do.

As Microchip continued to walk, he accidentally bumped into something that caused him to fall to the ground. He looked up and saw sunset shimmer standing in front of him, and standing next to her were snipe and snail who were smirking. She extended her hand, and, on instinct, Microchip reached into his pocket and pulled out his lunch money and placed it on sunset hands. Seeing all this Sunshim without thinking quickly walked towards her past selves.

“No, wait, what are you doing?” Bulk Bicep said when he saw Sunshim was walking towards sunset. He wasn’t the only one, as everyone in the hall saw Sunshim walking towards sunset with a look of surprise. As soon as Sunshim was near her past selves, she quickly grabbed the money she stole from Microchip and shoved it back into his hands. Afterward she then lifted Microchip off the ground and gently pushed him aside, and after pushing him aside, Sunshim then stood on the spot Microchip was previously on and turned and glared at sunset. Everyone in the hall, including Snipe and Snail, stared at Sunshim with a look of surprise when they saw what she just did. Sunset, on the other hand, after recovering from the shock of having the money she took pulled out of her hand, turned her attention to her future self and glared at her angrily.

“You just make a big mistake.” Sunset said angrily.

“Do you want us to take care of her boss?” Snail said as he puffed out his chest in order to look tough. However, he was ignored as both Sunset and Sunshim continued to glare at one another in anger.

“The only mistake here is the fact I can’t believe I was once like you, a big, immature brat who took her anger on someone just because someone told her no.” Sunshim said, causing everyone to even snipe and snail to gasp when they heard what she just called sunset.

“Immature brat.” Sunset shouted. "Who are you calling an immature brat?”

“You, that's who,” Sunshim said. ”After all, only an immature brat decided to throw a tantrum and drag everyone around her just because someone said no to her.” Everyone gasped when they heard what Sunshim said, and immediately everyone even snipe and snail turned to sunset, waiting for her reaction. Sunset gritted her teeth in anger as she glared at her future self.

“Fuck you,” Sunset said, and she immediately raised her hand in the air and tried to punch her future self. However, already expecting that kind of reaction, Sunshim dodged the attack with ease by sidestepping to the left. Seeing that sunset, try to punch her again and again.

“You should know by now that this is pointless.” Sunshim said. ”I know what you're going to do even before you even do it.” Hearing that sunset, stop and realize what she was doing wrong.

“Oh yeah, so do I.” Sunset said as she swiped one of her legs at sunshim feet. Sunshim easily dodges the attack by jumping in the air. However, while she managed to dodge that attack, she wasn't; however, was unable to dodge the attack aim at her face as sunset punched her right into her nose, causing it to bleed. Causing her to land on her back. ”I also know what you're going to do before you do.” After saying that sunset, then walked off, and shortly after she did that, her two minions went after her.

“Are you ok?” Microchip asked as he approached Sunshim and helped her up.

“Yeah, I will live.” Sunshim said as Microchip pulled out a tissue from his pocket and gave it to her. Seeing the tissue, Sunshim took it and wiped the blood off her nose. ” Thanks.” Sunshim said as she pocketed the tissue.

“You welcome.” Microchip said. ”But not to sound ungrateful or anything, you shouldn't have done that because now sunset will no doubt be after you.”

“Oh, don’t worry about me; I will be alright.” Sunshim said.

“By the way, the way you were talking to sunset just now sounds like you two have some form of history together.” Microchip said as he and everyone eyed sunshim with a look of curiosity.

"Well, you are not wrong.” Sunshim said. ”I won’t go into much detail, but let’s just say me and Sunset used to be on the same team. That is, until I realized the kind of person I was becoming and decided to change myself into a better person. Sunset didn’t take my change of heart well, and by the looks of things, she now despises me more than anything in the world.” Sunshim then began walking away.

“Hey, where are you going?” One of the students asked.

“I am going after sunset,” Sunshim said.

“What why?” Microchip said.

“Let’s just say me and Sunset still have some unfinished business to attend to.” Sunshim said before walking off.

“Wow, she must be either very brave or stupid.” A female student said as she and everyone watched Sunshim walk off.
….
Sunset walked through the hallway of the school with a furious expression on her face. Currently she was walking alone, as she had dismissed Snipe and Snail earlier. As she continued walking through the halls to get to the library, she ran into the last person she expected to see, which was her future self, who was leaning on a locker with her arms crossed.

“How you got ahead of me.” Sunset demanded.

“ Teleportation.” Sunshim said. ”Anyhow, we need to talk.”

“I have nothing to say to you.” Sunset said, but before she could leave, Sunshim caught her in a magic aura and pulled her into a dark hallway. Shortly after she did that, Sunshim herself entered the hallway.

“Hold on a second, isn’t this the same dark hallway where I first confronted Princess Twilight?" Sunshim thought, as she took a closer look at the hallway and immediately realized that it was the same hallway. ”Huh, what are the chances?” Sunshim then put her attention back to Sunset, who was glaring at her.

“Okay, you have my attention. What do you want?” Sunset demanded.

“Look, I will cut to the chase. I know you don’t like me.” Sunshim said.

“Understatement of the century,” Sunset said.

“But we need to work together to survive.” Sunshim said. ”The other is still out there, and he is after us, and the only way to survive is by sticking together, so at the very least let’s put your hatred for me aside until we survive this, please.” Sunset said nothing as she just stared at her future counterpart before finally sighing.

“ Fine.” Sunset said. ”But don’t you think for a second that this makes us friends or anything.”

“I am aware of that.” Sunshim said. “Well, come on, let’s go.”

“Go where?” Sunset asked.

“To meet with the others in the band room.” Sunshim said. "I have been trying to approach you to tell you that we are supposed to be in the band room, but it was difficult to do that without attracting attention.”

“And you think what you did in the hallway wasn’t attention-grabbing?” Sunset pointed out.

"Well, that was done in the spur of the moment.” Sunshim said. “Anyhow, let’s go.” The two began walking out of the darkened hall and towards the band room.
….
In the band room, all the past and future guardians of harmony are seen sitting down or doing various activities while interacting with one another. In the room, there was also the CMC and discord.

“So Night Star." Twilight said to her future self, who was sitting down on a chair reading a book. ”That's something I've been meaning to ask you.” Night Star pulled down the book she was reading and turned to look at her past selves. " yesterday night you guys mentioned about a parallel me that existed in another world where everyone is a pony. Well, it got me thinking, If one parallel world of this reality existed, is it possible that there are other parallel worlds both similar and different to this one?” Night Star had a look of consideration after she heard that.

“You know I actually had the same question when I heard of the existence of an alternate world, and I believe in theory it is possible, but I never have any means of proving it.” Night Star said before suddenly she noticed movement coming from a bag that was on the floor not too far away from her. She looked closer and realized it was her old school bag. She immediately realized what was in that bag.

“You brought spike with you, didn’t you?” Nightstar said.

“Well yeah, I did.” Twilight said before she made her way to the bag and zip it open, and almost immediately a familiar dog popped his head out of it. The dog sniffed Twilight for a moment before jumping onto her arms and licking her face. Twilight then placed spike on the ground, and immediately he started running around the ground before eventually stopping next to Night Star.

“Hey spike.” Night Star said before petting the dog's head. Spike looked at Night Star for a moment before sniffing her. He then looked at Twilight and ran towards her and sniffed her. After he did that, he immediately had a look of confusion.

“Hm, it seems due to us basically having the same scent spike have become confused.” Night Star said as she got off her chair and approached Spike. She lifted the small dog up and patted his head. The dog, who still had a look of confusion, looked at Nightstar for a moment before barking.

“You know I wish you could talk so it would be easier to communicate with you and tell you what’s going on.” Twilight said as she looked at Spike's confused face.

“That I agree with.” Nightstar said. ”It was so much easier to talk to Spike when he gained the ability to talk.”

“Wait, gain the ability to talk.” Twilight said in shock. ”You mean spike gain the ability to talk in the future.”

“Oops, I shouldn’t have said that.” Night Star said as she realized her mistake. ”Please pretend you didn’t hear that.”

“So out of curiosity, what is your super power.”Rainbow Dash asked her future counterpart.

“Well, nothing much; expect super speed, flight, and lightning.”stormy cloud said.

“Wow, that’s amazing.” Scootolo, who was standing next to the past rainbow dash, said in awe.

“So you can communicate with animals.” Fluttershy asked her future counterpart.

“Yes, I can.” Butterfly Wind said.

“Wow, that’s amazing.” Fluttershy said.

“Amazing, simply amazing, darling.” Rarity said as she looked at the diamond sword her future self had made. ”So you are saying one of your powers is to create diamond constructs.”

“That’s right, darling.” Diamond Bright said as she made her sword disappear.

“So can you make anything out of diamonds?" Sweetie Bell, who was standing next to rarity, asked.

“Of course I can.” Diamond Bright said as she formed a diamond chandelier that was floating above them.

“ Amazing.” Sweetie Bell said in awe.

“Wow, amazing.” Pinkie Pie said as she saw her future self form an ice statue of their sister Maud.

“I know right.” Diana Cream said as she made the statue disappear. Suddenly everyone heard the sound of the door opening, and everyone turned to see Sunshim walking into the room with her past self.

“Took you guys long enough.” Discord said. ”What took you so long?”

“Sorry about that.” Sunshim said before turning to her past self, who was closing the door. ”I would be here early, but I found myself being a bit difficult to cooperate with.” She then turned her attention towards everyone that was in the room. ”Seriously, was I ever that hardheaded?”

“Was you still are" Stormy Cloud said before laughing.

“Hahaha, very funny rainbow.” Sunshim said.

“Anyhow, now that everyone is here, we can now properly discuss our next course of action.” Discord said gaining everyone's attention. ”Which is discussing our plans on how to deal with the other when he eventually arrives to attack us.”

“What you have in mind.” Orchard blossom asked.

“Well, our top priority is to be on the lookout for the other and attack him before he has a chance to strike.” Discord said, "It is for that reason I have many blacklight agents on the field searching for the other. Their will inform me if they found anything.”

“So what are we supposed to do till then?” stormy cloud asked.

“Now we wait, that’s what.” Sunshim said before turning to face everyone. ”So for now we just wait and protect our past selves until further notice, and in addition to that, I advise everyone that in the event that something dangerous shows up, your top priority is to keep your past selves somewhere safe first and to contact everyone immediately. Do I make myself clear?”

“Yes.” All the future guardians of harmony said at the same time or gave a similar response.

“Wow, wow, hold it.” Rainbow Dash said gaining everyone's attention. ”Who died and put you in charge?”

“And speaking of leadership, who is the leader of your team anywhere?” Flash asked.

“Isn’t it obvious?” Trixie said. ”The leader of this superhero group would be the future Trixie, for she is the great and powerful.”

“Actually it is sunset.” Diana said, which is followed by a voice of agreement from all the future guardians of harmony.

“Wait seriously.” Applejack asked surprise.

“Well, it’s only logical for Sunset to be the leader.“ Nightstar said.

“What do you mean logical?” Twilight asked.

“Well, out of all of us, Sunset is the only one with the most experience and knowledge when it came to magic.” Brad said, "In fact, she is everyone's go-to girl with problems that involve magic.”

“And don’t forget she is the oldest.” Diana said.

“What you mean, oldest.” Rarity asked.

“Oh, it’s that Sunset is at least in her 30s,” Diana said.

“Wait 30s,"Flash asked.

“Oh yeah, it turns out Sunset was around her 20s before she came to this world.” Diana said. ”Apparently the portal she used to travel to this world messed with her age and made her younger.”

“Wait, are you saying that...."Flash said in shock.

“Yep, you were, or in this case, are currently right now dating a person who is old enough to be your mother,” Diana said.

“Ok, now this has just gotten weird.” Flash said.

“Tell me about it.” Brad said. "How do you think I felt when I first discovered Sunset real age?”

“Wait, doesn’t that mean sunset is a cougar?“ Applejack said.

“No silly sunset is a unicorn,” Diana said.

“No, Pinkie, that’s not what she meant by cougar.” Nightstar said. ”Calling a person a cougar refers to when an older woman is in a relationship with a younger person.”

“Oh,” Diana said.

“Can we please stop talking about my age?” Sunset said.

“All right, we stop.” Trixie said before smiling a mischievous smirk. ”After all, everyone knows old people are very sensitive about their age.”

“I am not that old.” Both Sunshim and Sunset said at the same time.

“If you said so, old timer.” Mitzi said before laughing alongside her past self.

“Hahaha, very funny.” Sunshim said in a sarcastic voice. ”Anywhere, can we please stay on topic? The other could attack at any moment, and we need to...."

Suddenly a large explosion was heard along with the sounds of screaming.

“Or he could attack now,” Sunset said.
….
At the front of the school, a large group comprised of both students and teachers alike is standing outside of the school with a look of shock on their faces as they see that in front of the school was a larger crater, and flying above the crater was a man wearing a black robe. This man was none other than the other.

“Attention people of Canterlot High." The other shouted. His voice was so loud that everyone that was still in the school was able to hear him. ”I am known as the other, and I have come seeking ten of you students. These students who I seek are Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Sunset Shimmer, Trixie Lulamoon, Fluttershy, Wallflower Blush, Flash Sentry, and Rarity.

“And why do you want them?” Principal Celestia, who was standing in front of the group with her sister Luna, asked with a calm voice, trying to hide her fear.

“I want them so I may destroy them all.” The other said before firing a magical beam into the air. The beam then spread into the air before forming a large, red dorm that covers the entire school, preventing anyone from escaping.

“That doesn’t look good.” Luna said.

“And so is that.” Celestia said, gaining Luna's attention, who then turned to look at the direction Celestia was staring at and saw the other was gathering magical energy into his staff. After he was done, he fired a large magical blast at the two principals. Seeing the incoming attack, the two principals quickly cover their eyes, preparing for the worst. However, when the attack didn’t come, they opened their eyes and looked above to see a large diamond shield that was above them, blocking the attack. Once the beam subsided, the shield disappeared.

“So you have arrived. Just as I expected, attacking the people of this school will make you all come to face me directly.” The other said as he looked at the front entrance of the school. Everyone quickly turned to the entrance to see it open, and out came the future guardians of harmony, all of whom were still in their disguised forms.

“All of you get to the gymnasium now.” Sunset said as she and all the guardians of harmony ran through the crowd until they were at the front of the crowd.

“What why?” Celestia asked, confused, as she and everyone else saw the other slowly flying towards the ground.

“Trust us, it’s safe there." Sunset said as she fired a fireball at the other, who formed a magical shield to block the attack. ”While you do that, we will handle this.” The other, after landing on the ground, fired a magical blast at the guardians of harmony. However, rarity reacted quickly and formed a diamond shield to block the attack.

“And while you do that, you leave this varmint to us.” Applejack said as rarity make the diamond shield disappear. ”Trust us; we are more than capable of handling it.” Celestia wanted to say something, but when she saw the determined look on the guardians of harmony faces, she didn't know why, but something told her she could trust them to handle the situation. After taking a deep breath, Celestia nodded before turning her attention to everyone.

“Everyone to the gymnasium now.” Celestia said, and almost immediately everyone headed back inside the school and began making their way towards the gymnasium. Celestia turned to face the future guardians of harmony.

“Please be careful.” Celestia said.

“Oh, don’t worry, Celestia, we will be alright.” Sunset said, and after saying that, Celestia and Luna quickly followed everyone inside. After seeing everyone was gone, Sunset snapped her fingers, causing all the guardians of harmony disguise to disappear.

“All right, everyone, let’s pony up.” Twilight said, and immediately she and all her friends turned into their superhero forms. After they were done with their transformation, they turned their attention to the other and glared at him. The other did the same thing and glared at his enemy.

“Berserker,caster, and viper,” the other said, summoning his minions.

“This guys again.” Rainbow Dash said. ”Oh, please, we can handle this guys Just find.”

“Oh really.” Viper said before she and her fellow dark warriors pull out three small glowing red orbs and place them into the chest. Once they did that, the orbs were absorbed into their bodies, and immediately a red aura covered all three of them.

“That doesn’t look good.” Rainbow said before Berserker let out a large shout before charging towards the guardians of harmony. As he charged towards them, he left a trail of red lights. Reacting quickly, all of the guardians of harmony quickly disperse and move out of the way, causing Berserker to safely run past them. However, Berserker didn’t stop running until he hit the doors of CHS, resulting in a large explosion that blew the front doors of the school into pieces. All the guardians of harmony stood and watched with a shock expression as the smoke from the explosion cleared, revealing Berserker standing in the large hole where the door used to be. Berserker turned his attention back towards them and glared at them.

“This is going to be a huge problem,” Sunset said.

"Sunset, look out.” Wallflower shouted, and immediately sunset turned behind and saw that Viper had jumped into the air and was heading towards her. Reacting quickly, Sunset teleported to a safe distance, and shortly after she teleported away, Viper landed and stabbed the ground she was standing on, leaving large cracks on it.

“ Yikes.” Sunset said as she saw the large crack that Viper caused. "I hate to see what that would have done to me.” After saying that, Viper turned her attention to sunset and began to rapidly throw her daggers at sunset. Reacting quickly, Sunset formed a magical shield to protect herself from the attack. However, while the shield was able to protect her from the attack, she can tell it won’t last long, as she can see cracks were already beginning to form on the shield. Before Viper was able to successfully crack the shield, however, a blue blur rammed into Viper, sending her flying. That something turned out to be a rainbow dash.

“Thanks, dash.” Sunset said as she made her shield disappear.

“You welcome.” Rainbow Dash said before turning her attention to Viper, who, after landing on the ground, was getting back up. Rainbow fired a lightning attack at the dark warrior, but unfortunately for her, Viper was able to dodge the attack and went to charge at Rainbow, who continued to fire lightning attacks after lightning attacks at Viper, who managed to successfully dodge each attack and was getting closer towards her. However, as she had her full attention on rainbow dash, she didn’t notice a shadow tentacle was slithering on the ground and heading towards one of her legs until it was too late, as the tentacle grab one of her legs, causing her to trip and fall onto the ground. This gave Rainbow Dash an opening, which she took advantage of by firing a lightning attack on Viper, causing her to scream in pain. However, the scream of pain eventually turned into laughter as she cut the tentacles that were grabbing on one of her legs before getting up. Seeing this rainbow dash, stop her attack and stare at Viper, who was smirking at her.

“Nice attempt, but unfortunately for you, thanks to the orbs my master has given us, we are now a lot stronger than before.” Viper said, and before Rainbow Dash could do anything, a large shadow was suddenly over her. She looked up and saw that above her was Berserker, who was falling towards her. Reacting quickly, Rainbow Dash used her superspeed to get to safety, and shortly after she did, Berserker landed on the ground she was standing on, creating a large shock wave. After getting to a safe distance, Rainbow Dash then suddenly saw caster standing not too far away from her. He fire a large lightning attack at rainbow dash. However, reacting quickly, Rainbow Dash flew into the air, and shortly after she flew into the air, the ground she was standing on was hit by the lightning attack, which left a huge burn mark on it. After Rainbow landed somewhere safe, all her friends quickly went to her side. As they did that, all three dark warriors were also regrouping with one another. The two groups then stood and stared at each other in silence for a few moments before finally charging at each other. As the two groups charge, Wallflower uses her powers to summon a group of shadow knights, and while she does that flash sentry makes multiple copies of himself. As soon as the two groups clash with one another, it becomes an all-out brawl as both heroes and villains attack with everything they have.

However, while the guardians of harmony were busy with their opponents, they didn’t notice the other had just snuck away and was heading towards the gymnasium.
….
All the teachers and students in the school were hiding in the gymnasium; among them were discord, who had taken on the role of protecting the past guardians of harmony and all the students and teachers of the school.

“Can you please tell me and everyone why this person is after you and why he wants to destroy you all?” Celestia said as she and Luna approached the past guardian of harmony who was standing alongside the CMC and discord, and as she and Luna approached the past guardians of harmony, everyone in the gym turned to face them as their too was curious on why the other wanted to kill them.

“It’s kind of complicated.” Rainbow Dash said.

“And speaking of which, didn’t that robe guy ask for ten people?” Luna said as she looked at the past guardian of harmony. ”Where’s the ten one?”

“I am right here,"Wallflower, who was standing next to Luna, said, shocking the vice principal.

“Ah, who are you?” Luna asked.

“I am Wallflower Blush; you know, one of the people the guy outside wanted to kill.” Wallflower said.

“Anyhow, why does that guy outside want to kill you?" Sandalwood asked. ”Sunset I get, but for the rest of you, why does he want to kill you all?”

“As Rainbow Dash said, it’s complicated.” Rarity said, and before anyone could say anything else, Discord interrupted them as he sensed a very familiar present.

“Um guys, sorry to interrupt, but I believe we now have a much bigger problem to worry about.” Discord said, and as if on cue, the doors to the gymnasium burst open, and in came the other.

“How you get in here and what happens to our future selves.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Future self.” Luna asked confused.

“Pinkie, you shouldn’t have said that,” Twilight said.

“ Oops .” Pinkie Pie said. ”My bad.”

“You future selves are currently distracted, giving me an opportunity to destroy you all.” The other said.

“Not if I have anything to say about it.” Discord said as he stepped forward. "Everyone, get out now. I will handle this.” After he said that, Discord fired a large magical blast at the other, who formed a large shield that protected him from the attack. After making the shield disappear, he glared at Discord.

“It’s about time I end this once and for all.” The other said. ”I call upon the great power of darkness. Grant me the powers to destroy the champion of light and spread darkness.” After he said that he undergoes his transformation and is now in his transformation form. Seeing that discord immediately had a serious look on his face. He then turned his attention to Celestia and Luna, who were staring at him in shock.

“What are you doing standing around? Get out of here now,” Discord nearly shouted. Hearing that both Celestia and Luna quickly got out of their shock states.

“Everyone, we need to go now,”Celestia said as she and Luna led everyone to the school field. Seeing that everyone was finally leaving Discord turned his attention back to the other and fired a lightning attack at his opponent, who responded by punching in the direction of the lightning attack. This resulted in a large flame-shaped fist to be launched in the direction of the lightning attack. The two attacks hit, causing a large explosion. After the explosion subsided, Discord quickly fired a large fire attack at the other, who just simply held one of his hands out to form a magical shield that blocked the attack. After making the shield disappear, fire suddenly appeared on both of the other hands, and immediately afterwards he slammed his hands on the ground, creating a large, flaming shockwave. Reacting quickly, Discord snapped his fingers, and immediately a large wave of water appeared, which headed towards the fire. Immediately, both sides collided and cancelled each other out. After the attack, cancel each other's discord, then fire a large magical blast at the other who manages to jump into the air to avoid the attack. He slammed both of his fists on the ground as soon as he landed on the ground, creating a large shockwave that was heading towards the ancient fairy. However, Discord was able to avoid the attack by flying into the air. After he flew into the air, Discord fired a large lightning attack that also took the form of a dragon.

Seeing the incoming attack, the other quickly disappeared in a cloud of smoke, and shortly after he disappeared, the attack hit the ground he was on, leaving a large burn mark on the floor the other was standing on. As Discord stared at the spot the other was at, he suddenly sensed something from behind him, and reacting quickly, he formed a shield, and immediately after he did that, a large magical blast hit the shield, blowing him back and sending him flying. He hit the wall before falling onto the ground. After landing on the ground, he immediately stood back up and looked into the air to see the other flying in the air. Discord clutched both of his fists, causing magic to flow onto them. He then flew into the air and flew towards the other and fired a large magical blast at him. The other did the same and fired a large magical blast. When the two blasts hit, it created a large magical explosion.
….
Berserker swung his sword and cut a shadow knight, causing it to explode in a cloud of black smoke. One of the flash copies tried to stab him from behind, but before he could berserker grab him and toss him aside. The copy landed on the ground, causing him to disappear in a flash of light. Two magical slashes suddenly hit him from behind, and he turned to see two flash was standing not too far from him. The two flash copies fire a magical blast from their sword at the large, dark warrior. However, the attack didn’t have any effect on him, and the large dark warrior simply charged towards the two flash. He swung his sword and Cleve through the two flash causing them to disappear in a flash of light. Suddenly, Applejack jumped on him and did a choke hold onto him. Berserker just responded by jumping into the air. As he fell back onto the ground, he landed on his back, leaving a large crack on the ground. Berserker got up and looked down at the prone form of applejack. He was about to stab his sword into her, but before he could, a blue blur suddenly went past her, and the next thing he knew, Applejack was gone. He turned to see Applejack was being carried by rainbow dash. Berserker let out a roar as he charged at the two.

Caster, who was in the air, fired a large lightning attack at sunset, Trixie, and Twilight. However, before the attack could hit them, they were able to form a barrier that protected them from the attack. After making the barrier disappear, all three fired a large magical attack at caster, but unfortunately for them,caster quickly formed a large barrier that protected him from the attack. However, when the attack hit the barrier, it created a large explosion that blew him back, where he then hit the dome. After hitting the dome, he fell to the ground. After getting up, Caster turned his attention to all three of them, and even though he was wearing a mask, all three were able to tell he was glaring at them. Caster fired a large fireball attack at the three, but before the three girls could do anything, a large wind current hit the fireball and blew it back to Caster. Caster didn’t have time to react before the attack hit him, blowing him back, where he hit the barrier once again. The group looked up to see flying above them was Fluttershy.

“Thanks for the help, Fluttershy.” Twilight said.

“It was no problem.” Fluttershy said as she landed on the ground in front of them.

“Ahhh!” Viper yells as she charges towards rarity and Pinkie Pie. Before she was able to get near, however, a large shadow spike suddenly emerged from the ground in front of her. Reacting quickly, she jumped over it, and as soon as she was over the spike, a large ice ball hit her. The ball exploded upon impact, and Viper was sent blown back. After she landed on the ground, she got back up and looked around the field to see wallflower standing not too far from her. Viper then jumps into the air and raises her weapons high. However, mid-fall, a large diamond shield suddenly appeared in between her and Wallflower; however, this didn’t stop her as she hit the shield with her daggers, leaving large cracks on it. Seeing the shield cracking, Wallflower quickly turned invisible. After she saw Wallflower disappear, Viper jumped off the shield, and after she landed on the ground, she immediately felt the ground was shaking, so she turned to see a large, large ice golem charging at her. Reacting quickly, Viper throws as many daggers as she can at it. This ended up causing cracks to form on the golem until eventually it cracks and completely breaks apart. She then suddenly saw a large shadow was over her and turn to see a large diamond golem standing above her. It raised its arms high into the air and brought them down onto Viper, who was quick enough to avoid the attack by jumping out of the way. After she jumped out of the way, she quickly ran towards a safe distance, and after she believed she was far enough, she began throwing as many daggers as she could at the golem, which was charging towards her. However, unlike with the ice golem, the diamond golem was more difficult to crack as all her attacks did was leave a few cracks on it. As the golem was getting near, viper quickly tried to run off, but before she could a shadow tentacle wrapped itself onto her legs, causing her to trip and fall face first on the ground.

Viper then turned her attention to the tentacle that was wrapped around her legs and quickly used her dagger to cut it. After cutting the tentacle, she was about to get up, but before she could, a large shadow was suddenly over her. She looked up to see the diamond golem was now next to her, and before she could do anything, it grabbed her and lifted her up into the air before slamming her onto the ground. It did this repeatedly before finally throwing her into the air, where she hit the dome . After she hit the dome , she fell face-first onto the ground. When she got up, she saw a large shadow was over her and looked up to see another ice golem. Before she could act, it grabbed her by the legs and lifted her into the air before slamming her face first on the ground. It then started running across the field while dragging Viper, who was still on the ground.

Berserker slammed his sword on the ground, creating a large shockwave that blew applejack, flash, and rainbow dash back. All three landed on their backs, and as soon as they got up, their saw berserker was charging at them. Before they could do anything, rarity diamond Golem rammed into him from the side. Berserker was then sent flying, where he then landed on the ground.

“Thanks rarity.” Rainbow Dash said.

“It was no problem, “rarity said.

Everyone then turned to Berserker, who was now standing up. He was about to charge at them again, but before he could, caster suddenly landed next to him. This distracted the large dark warrior, who now has his full attention on the down dark warrior. He was so distracted that he didn’t see a large magical blast that was coming towards him. The blast hit him, creating an explosion that sent both dark warriors flying. Their landed on the ground, and shortly after they landed on the ground, Viper suddenly landed next to them. Shortly after Viper landed, all the guardians of harmony quickly regrouped with one another.

“I think it’s about time we end this.” Sunset said. ”Fluttershy, make a tornado, and pinkie pie, fill it with water, and toss as many explosive goods as you can and rainbow dash fire lightning at it.”

“ Right.” Rainbow said before Fluttershy created a large tornado that sucked the three dark warriors into it. Afterward, Pinkie Pie filled it with water, and after filling it with water, She toss as many of her explosive goods into the tornado, and while she did that, Rainbow Dash fired a large lightning attack into the water filled tornado. Sunset then turned her attention to the rest of her friends.

“All right, everyone, since the orbs those three absorbed make them more durable, we need to hit them even harder, which is why rarity, you need to make two large diamond boulders and pinkie pie. You know what to do afterward.” Sunset said, "And while you do that, me, Twilight, Trixie, and Wallflower will gather up as much energy as we can so we can fire a large magical blast at them.”

“ Right.” Rarity said as she formed two large diamond boulders, which Pinkie Pie immediately touched, and while that was going on sunset, Twilight, Trixie, and Wallflower gathered up as much energy as they could.

“All right, everyone, open fire.” Sunset shouted as she, Twilight, Trixie, and Wallflower fired a large magical attack that combines into a larger attack that flew towards the tornado, and at the same time they did this rarity toss the two diamond boulders into the tornado. All three attacks hit the dark warriors that were inside the tornado, creating a large explosion that sent them flying into the air. The dark warriors were blown with enough force that when they hit the dome that was surrounding the school, they ended up breaking through it, and shortly after their break through it, the entire dome quickly fell apart. The three dark warriors fly towards the air until they become a twinkle in the sky. The three dark warriors then fall back to the earth, where they then landed on the ground in front of the school. As soon as they landed on the ground, they poof into a cloud of black smoke upon impact.

"Glad thats over." Rainbow Dash said happily.

"Wait, where is the other?" Sunset said as she realized that one of their opponents was missing. As if to answer her question, they heard an explosion and turned to the source.

"That looks like it came from the gymnasium," Wallflower said.

"Quick, everyone lets go." Flash said, and immediately he and everyone were about to run off towards the gymnasium, but before their could, they heard something, and immediately everyone turned to look where the sound was coming from and saw it was coming from a police car that was driving towards the school. The car stopped and parked in front of the school, and shortly after it parked, the driver of the car came out, revealing it was shining armor who was dressed in his police attire.

“Shining armor, what are you doing here?” Twilight, who was shocked to see her brother asked.

“I got a phone call from you, or in this case, your past self, who told me everything that was happening.” Shining armor said. “Where is your past self anywhere?”

“We have no time to explain, so just follow us for now.” Sunset said before running off into the school, and shortly after she did that, everyone else ran off after her.
....
All the students and teachers on the school field had a look of shock on their faces as they stared at the large hole that was now on the wall of the school auditorium. On the ground in front of them was Discord, whose clothes were covered in tears, and there were a few scars on his body with blood coming out some of them. Discord, after getting up, snapped his fingers, and immediately he was completely healed and his clothes were repaired. After he did that, he then turn and glared at the other who was standing in front of him. The other body was also covered in scars, with blood coming out of some of them.

The two stood still and stared at each other as they waited for the other to make the first move. However, before either could make the first move, something hit the other from behind. The object exploded on impact, causing the other pain as the explosion happened on one of the scars on his back. He let out a scream of pain before turning behind to see the future guardians of harmony standing behind him, and not standing too far from them was shining armor who was pointing towards him.

The other glares at them before turning his attention to discord. He saw his hands glowing blue as he glared at him. The other turned to look at the guardians of harmony one more time before turning to look at discord. He stood still, thinking about what he should do now.

"I can't take them all on myself." The other thought before he turned to looked at the past guardians of harmony who were standing with the students and teachers on the school field. "I was so closed too. If only discord wasn't around."

"This isn't over." The other yell in fury before eyeing the past guardians of harmony. "I will destroy you all even if I have to burn this city down." After he was done talking, he disappeared in a cloud of smoke.

"So its it over for now." Pinkie asked in an unsure voice.

"I think it is far from over." Twilight said as she pointed to the large group of students and teachers that were staring at them.

"Can someone please tell me what is going on here?" Celestia demanded as she and Luna approached them. Before anyone could say anything

"What should we do now."Future Rainbow Dash asked the future sunset. Sunset stayed silent for a moment before finally she sighed.

"Well, the timeline has now been irreparably damage, so there's now no point in keeping this a secret." Future sunset said before she turned to face Celestia and Luna. "All right, we will tell you everything."
....
After a bit of talking and explaining the future sunset, along with the rest of her friends, was able to fully explain everything to Celestia, Luna, along with the rest of the teachers and students of the school. Once they're done explaining to everyone, with the exception of the past guardian of Harmon, Shining Armor, the CMC and Discord have a look of shock on their faces.

“Wait, so you all become a superhero team in the future.” Lyra said as she eyed the past guardians of harmony.

“Yeah, apparently so.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Cool boss, you become a real superhero in the future.” Snipe said to the past sunset.

“Yeah, I guess it’s great.” Sunset said offhandedly, not really paying attention to snipe as she stared at her future self.

“Wait a minute, why is sunset fighting with you guys?” Bon Bon said gaining everyone's attention. ”I mean, don’t you guys hate her, and if anything, shouldn’t Sunset be more of a supervillain than a superhero?”

“Hey, that’s what I said.” Scootolo said.

“It is because I change; that's why.” Future sunset said gaining everyone's attention. ”I realized the kind of person I was becoming and tried to become a better person, and I have my friends to thank for that, as it was through them that I was able to change to become a better person.” As she said that, she turned to face the future guardians of harmony, who smiled at her.

“Hold on a second in the hallway earlier; just now you call you past self an immature brat,” Microchip said to the future sunset with a nervous expression. ”May I know why?”

The future sunset stared at Microchip for a moment before she closed her eyes as she sighed. She understands why he was nervous around her, as no doubt he was still afraid of her, as years of bullying and torment have caused him to develop a fear of her. She remembers how the future microchip was still afraid of her even after her defeat of the fall formal. It was only after the battle of the bands did he lose his fear of her.

“It’s because that’s what I was in the past—a spoiled brat that threw a tantrum because someone told her no.” Sunset said as she looked down with a look of shame. ”I remember all the awful things I had done and the person I used to be.” As sunset said that, she thought back on all the awful things she had ever done. ”I regret every last one of them and had been trying my best to atone for what I did.” Sunset then looked at Microchip before turning to look at all the students and faculty who were now looking at her before turning back to look at Microchip. ”It was also why I acted and saved you from my past selves, as seeing myself doing that to you just makes me angry, as it was like someone was throwing my mistake back into my face.“ sunset then looked away. ”I guess no matter what I do, my mistake will always be thrown back into my face.” Sunset suddenly feels a hand on her shoulder and turns behind to see future twilight standing behind her.

“ Sunset I understand that you are full of guilt for what you have done in the past, but no matter what, remember that you had chanced and that regardless of what you think and what people say, you are not that person anymore.” Future Twilight said.

“Yeah, sunset, you're no longer that big meanie anymore.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Ah, agree with pinkie pie.” Applejack said.

“Yeah, you cool now.” Rainbow Dash said.

“And you are nice too.” Fluttershy said.

“Trixie also agrees with everyone that Sunset is a good person and that she is no longer a meanie.” Trixie said. ”The great and powerful Trixie shall also acknowledge that Sunset is one of the most kindest person she has ever known.”

“Thanks guys; I am really grateful to have friends like you.” Future sunset said as she smiled at her friends.

“Well, I am not.” Past sunset said gaining everyone's attention. She walked towards her future counterpart and glared at her. ”I don’t know what happened to you to make you this way, but as I said it before and I will say it again, there is no way in Tartarus I will become you, and there is no way I will do something as equally stupid and pointless as make friends, especially with these idiots.” Past sunset pointed to the future guardians of harmony to emphasize her point.

“ Hey.” Future Rainbow Dash said. Future Sunset looked at her past self before sighing.

“Look, I know you don’t have a high opinion of friendship, but since the timeline is already altered, I might as well as tell you this.” Future sunset said as she looked at her past self. ”Friendship isn't as pointless as you think it is. It is important, as everyone needs friends. I learned that through my friends, who taught me the magic of friendship. They taught me how wonderful it is and how amazing it really is.”

“ Amazing.” Past sunset said in a shocked voice. ”I can’t believe what I just heard; since they're no way in Tartarus, I would consider friendship amazing.”

“You would once you get to experience it yourself.” Future sunset said. ”Once you do, you will understand how wonderful it is.”

“ Ahhh.” Sunset groans before she eyes her future self. ”I can’t believe what you just said; that is the most idiotic thing I ever heard in my life, and I also can’t believe I became like you, a sentimental idiot.”

“Hey,“ Future Sunset said.

“And what about our plans, our dreams? We were supposed to take over equestria, we were supposed to become princesses, and we were supposed to get our revenge on our old mentor.” Past Sunset said to her future self.

“I gave it up.” Future sunset said.

“ What.” Past sunset said. ”You telling me that you, or in this case, I gave up our dream.”

“Well yes, I did.” Future sunset said.

“ Why.” Past sunset asked. ”Why did you give it up? Why did you throw out everything we worked for? We could have everything. We could have been...”

“Unhappy.” Future sunset said. ”Tell me, during our reign as the queen bee of the school, were you actually happy?”

“Of course I was happy.” Past sunset said. ”We had everything we ever wanted. People fear us, and we were...

“ Alone.” Future sunset said, and immediately after she said that, everyone turned to look at her. ”Don’t try to lie to me; you were unhappy. I know it because I am you.”

“What you mean unhappy.” Future Applejack asked.

“It’s simple because the confident and strong bully that you saw during my reign was just an act—a mask I wore to hide my self-doubts and to give the impression that I was strong while in reality I am not.” Future sunset said before an idea came towards her. She grabs her geode and channels magic into it. The geode began to glow before producing a projection, which gained everyone's attention.

“Sunset, what are you doing?” Future flash asked.

“Well, remember how my geode allow me to see other people's memories.” Future sunset said. "Well, then I realized, Why can’t it be used to show my memories? By combining the geode power and using a spell that allows me to show projections, I could in theory show people my memory.” As if to prove her point, the projections show an image of a young sunset during her reign.

“Isn’t that?" Future and past rarity said as they, along with everyone, watched the projections, which show sunset being crown the princess of the spring fling.

“The day I beat rarity at the spring fling.” Past sunset said as she looked at the image. The image show sunset with a look of triumph and happiness at becoming the princess of the spring fling. The images then change to show sunset walking back home with a smile on her face; however, that smile soon disappeared after she walked through the door to her room. Replacing the smile on her face was a look of sadness. She slowly walked towards her closet and, after opening it, tossed the crown inside before shutting the door to her closet and walking to her couch, where she just sat there with a look of loneliness.

“Why were you sad?” Past Fluttershy said as she looked at the image.

“It’s because I was alone in this world.” Future sunset said as she looked at her past self. ”I was literally trapped in a world that was not my own and in a body that was foreign to me. I thought no one in this world could understand or accept me. But I was wrong. I met people who accepted me—people who, despite everything I did, were willing to give me a chance.” Sunset then looks at the future guardians of harmony with a smile. This gesture was returned as all her friends smiled back. She then turned to her past self. ”And those moments we spent together were the happiest moments of my life, and since telling you how amazing friendship is isn’t going to work, maybe showing how amazing it really is might change your mind, and I can’t think of any other better way to show you how amazing friendship is than showing you the memories I make with my friends.”

The images on the projectile then change to show a memory that Sunset shared with her friends.

“What’s this.” Past sunset said as she looked at the memory that was being projected.

“This here was when we decided to take part in Applejack family tradition.” Future sunset said. ”You see, Applejack told us about her family tradition where she and her family would send a theme photo to their friends every Apple Harvest Festival, and she wants us to do something similar by doing a theme photo to send out to the whole school, and while I originally didn’t want to be a part of the photo as I would look completely ridiculous, I eventually gave in and took part in the photo.”

“I will admit it was quite embarrassing, and it did turn us into the biggest laughingstock of the school.” Sunset said.

“But regardless, I didn’t mind as I got to spend time with my friends and create another happy memory for us to share.” Sunset said.

“ And that was just one of the many happy memories I make with them.” Sunset said before showing more images of the memories she make with her friends and the happy moments their share with one another.

( Play we come so far)

(End song)

After showing the last image, the projection disappeared, and her geode returned to its normal state. After she made the image disappear, everyone turned to look at sunset with a look of surprise.

"Well, color me speechless," past Applejack said as she looked at the future guardian of harmony with a look of surprise. "When you guys said you were friends with Sunset, I had a hard time believing that, but now I have an even harder time believing how close you are with her."

"Yeah, you guys look like you are close friends." Past pinkie said.

"Thats because we are close friends." Future Pinkie Pie said, hugging the future sunset from behind, causing her to smile. After Pinkie let go of sunset, she turned to her past self.

"As you just see, friendship is the most amazing thing ever and not a waste of time." Future sunset said to her past self. "Just give it a chance and give them a chance." Future sunset gesture to the past guardian of harmony before turning her attention back to her past self." So what do you say."

"I..i.."past sunset said in a hesitating voice as she didn't know what to say as she was having a hard time processing what she just saw. Seeing this future sunset put a comforting hand on her past self's shoulder, causing her to stop as she turned her full attention to her future self. Her future self opened her mouth to say something but never got the chance as a large, dark red storm cloud suddenly covered the sky. Everyone looked up to stare at the cloud as large thunder came out of it.

"What is that?" Past Twilight, who was now back to her regular form, asked in fear.

"Trouble," Discord said.
....
On top of the highest skyscraper building of the city, the other, who was now back in his regular form, can be seen standing on top of it. His body glowed with a red aura, and floating in front of him were ten of the enhancement orbs that were being slowly absorbed into his staff, which was placed in front of them. The staff was also firing a large magical beam into the sky, which in turn was creating the large dark red cloud that was spreading throughout the city.

"If I can't destroy the guardians of harmony directly, then I shall destroy them indirectly." The other said to himself. "I will create the most destructive storm that is so powerful it will wipe this city off the map, and along with this city, the guardians of harmony."

The other eyes glow red with malice as he stares at the storm cloud. He grins evilly as he sees large thunder come out of them, as he knows that it won't be long before he succeeds in creating the most destructive storm to ever exist in Canterlot city history. As more thunder came out of the cloud, the other let out an evil laugh, as victory would soon be his.

....
End of chapter 15

End song

Play Date a live season 3 ending last promise

Author's Note

sorry for the late update everyone but I encountered some problem when writing this story and in addition i wanted to make sure i wrote this properly since i been waiting for a long time to reach this part of the story.

The hardest part was written the part where sunset show her past self her memories since i wanted to do that part right.

Anyhow heres the fact for the day:
The part where sunset mentioned about them promising using their powers in moderate was a reference to the short overpower

Flash fake name was a reference to the nickname that fans given to him as his real wasn't revealed at the time.

orcard blossom was the fake name the pony big mac use in brotherhooves social.

Sunset fake name as was as stated in the story was the movie name rainbow dash make up in mirror magic.

Pinkie fake name Diana is a reference to pinkie middle name.

By the way for those who are wondering why i wrote that it was sunset who broke up with flash well the reason for that is that I believe it would have been more realistic for her to be the one to break up with flash as giving the kind of person she was back then had flash break up with her or try to then sunset would have done something terrible to him and when she did break up with him people just mistakenly believe it was the other way around and sunset herself never bothered to correct that mistake as she at the time was more focus on the fall formal.

Anyhow please leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Next chapter: A blast from the past part 3

Chapter 16: A blast from the past part 3

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play sword art online op 1 Crossing Field

~I always admit the ways of my cowardly past; I can't help that. And still, I always act afraid I am oblivious, and now it's back to haunt me forever ~

~ Countless skies that I've painted surely, this is where my heart finally doesn't fall apart, won't fall apart ~

~ You give me light; when I have lost my way, I fall asleep because I always find you in my dreams ~

~ I wanna always be with you. I'll give you everything I have~

The scene changes to the guardians of harmony,discord ,star swirl, Stygian, and Princess Twilight in sugar cube corners enjoying themselves.
….
“Lightning storm here reporting from downtown.” The weatherman lightning storm said.”Not too long ago an unexpected storm had suddenly appeared over the city sky, and experts are still trying to figure out the reason for the sudden change in weather as well as the reason for why the clouds are strangely colored." However, what is known is that it is now considered dangerous to be out on the streets as the intensity of the storm has reached an all-time high, and from what I have heard, it is still increasing with no sign of stopping any time soon."

....
"It is advice that everyone stay at home until further notice." Lighting Storm, who was on TV, said before the TV was switched off.

"Thats not good." Discord said before putting away the TV remote. Currently, right now, he, along with the future and past guardian of harmony, the CMC, shining armor, and all the students and teacher of Canterlot High School, was in one of the rooms that was located in blacklight base.

"Well, it seems that the other is getting desperate in destroying us since, from what I can tell, he is now planning to destroy the entire city with the hopes that we will be among the casualties of the city destruction.” Sunset said.

"So what are we going to do now?" Past Twilight, who was holding spike for comfort, asked.

"Simple, we go out there and stop the other before he destroys the city." Sunset said before turning to look at discord. "Have the intelligence department already located where the other is."

“Yes, they have already found where the other is.” Discord said. ”And they have already informed me of his location.”

“Than what are we waiting for? Let’s go kick some butt.” Future Rainbow Dash said with an eager voice.

“I quite agree, rainbow dash.”future Sunset said. ”We should go now and stop the other before he wipes out the entire city.”

“And while we do that, you along with everyone should stay here until we get back.” Future Twilight said to the past guardian of harmony. ”We aren’t sure yet if this is another distraction that the other set up to lure us away from you. But if it is, then it is best that you all stay here, as this place is probably the safest place to be right now.”

“Anyhow, I believe we should go now and stop the other before he wipes out the entire city.” Sunset said. ”So let’s pony up everyone, as we have a city to defend.” After saying that sunset and all her friends turned into their superhero forms, and shortly after they transformed, they began making their way out of the door.

“Be careful, Twily.” Shining armor said to the future Twilight, who was about to walk through the door with the rest of her friends. Immediately after he said that twilight stop and turn to face her brother.

“Don’t worry, shining, I will be alright.” Twilight said with a smile. ”I have my friends with me to watch my back.” After saying that, Twilight turned back to the door and began making her way out through the door.
….
On top of the skyscraper building where the other had chosen to cast his spell, said evil wizard can be seen smiling as he continues to cast his spell.

"Yes, it's almost complete." The other said. "Just a few more minutes and my spell will be complete, and once it is complete, this entire city will be wiped out, and along with it the entire guardian of harmony." However, as the other continued to cast his spell, he suddenly sensed a familiar presence nearby.

"The guardians of harmony and discord," the other said as the smile on his face morphed into a look of fury. "There are here. No doubt they are planning to try and stop me. Well, if they expect an easy victory, then they are greatly mistaken." The other staff suddenly flew out of his hand and began floating above the ground, and as it floated, it continued to both absorb the enhancement orb and fire the magical beam into the sky.

”I call upon the great power of darkness. Grant me the powers to destroy the champion of light and spread darkness.” The other said, and shortly after he said that he began undergoing his transformation before eventually turning into his transformation form.
....
"This must be the place." Rainbow Dash said as she and everyone stood in front of the skyscraper building where they could see the red beam that was flying into the sky.

"Well, what are we waiting for? Let's go." Flash said as he and everyone began making their way towards the building; however, before they could get far, they suddenly stopped as they saw something jump off the building.

"Whats that?" Rainbow said, and immediately her answer came as the thing that jumped from the building landed in front of them, creating a large dust cloud, and once the dust cloud subsided, it revealed standing in front of them was the other. After landing on the ground, the other turned his gaze towards the guardian of harmony and discord and immediately glared at them. Discord, along with the guardian of harmony, return the gesture by glaring at him. The two stared at one another in silence for a few moments before eventually the stare off was broken by sunset, who fired a large magical blast at the other. The other, however, was quick to react by forming a barrier to protect himself from the attack, and after making the barrier disappear, he then made an enchantment orb appear on one of his hands, and before anyone could do anything to stop him, the other was able to quickly place it on his chest. Shortly after he did that, the orb was absorbed into his body, and once it was fully absorbed, a red aura covered his body.

"That's not good," Flash said.

"Prepare to die." The other yelled before slamming his fist on the ground, creating a large shockwave that blew them back. After landing on the ground, everyone quickly got up, and sunset, being the first to recover, quickly blasted a large fire attack at the other, who responded by firing a large lighting attack that took the form of a dragon. The lighting dragon easily went through the fire attack, causing it to dissipate and was now heading towards the guardian of harmony and discord. Seeing the incoming attack, discord quickly forms a large magical shield to protect them from the attack. Unfortunately, however, when the attack hit, it created a large explosion that not only destroyed the shield but also blew them back once again.

After landing on the ground again, Rainbow Dash quickly got up and used her super speed to charge towards the other. As she charged towards him, she clenched her hands into fists and covered them with lighting. However, just as she was close enough to hit him, the other was quick enough to grab her by the throat and lift her into the air. After he did that, he then clutched his other hand into a fist, and immediately after he did that, a sword made out of fire appeared in it. The other then raised his sword and aimed it at rainbow chest. Seeing that Rainbow acted quickly and placed the hand around her throat and let out a powerful lightning shock that managed to hurt the other enough that he let go of Rainbow Dash, who managed to land on her feet. Once her feet were on the ground, Rainbow quickly covered one of her legs with lightning before using her super speed to repeatedly kick the area between the other legs, causing him to screm in pain as well as to let go of the sword he was holding, which disappeared as soon as he let go of it. He then fell onto his knees, and shortly after falling onto his knees, Rainbow then quickly used her super speed to rapidly punch him with her lighting embedded fist. However, after punching him a few times, Rainbow Dash suddenly moved backward in pain.

" Ow." She said as she held her hand up in pain. This unfortunately gave the other an opportunity, which he took, as while Rainbow was busy with her hurt hand, she didn't see the other hurl a fist into her stomach. This sudden punch in the gut not only caused her incredible pain but also caused her to fly off to fly off her feet and be sent into the air. Fortunatly, however, just as she was beginning to fall to the ground, a magical aura caught her, stopping her from falling to the ground. Rainbow then looked below and saw it was Trixie who had caught her.

"Thanks trixie." Rainbow Dash said as Trxie gently placed her onto the ground.

"No problem, dash." Trixie said before she and Rainbow turned to look back at the other, who was now getting up. After he got up, he turned his attention to the two girls. Before either of them could do anything, however, Applejack suddenly ran past both Trixie and Rainbow Dash. She raised her fist into the air and was about to punch him; however, before she could hit him, the other slammed a palm into her face with enough force to send her flying back towards Rainbow and Trixie, whom she accidentally hit. After hitting them, the three fall down onto the ground in a heap. After getting up, they saw that the other had jumped into the air and was above them. As he fell towards them, he cluthed both hands into fists and was about to slam them onto the three girls. Fortunatley however, before he could, a powerful wind current suddenly blew him back, causing him to instead land across from the three girls. All three girls then turn to look behind them. As soon as they turned, they saw Fluttershy not standing too far away from them.

"Thanks for the save fluttershy." Rainbow Dash said thanking her friend.

"It was no problem." Fluttershy said happily before she and her three friends turned to look back at the other who was getting up. After getting up, the other quickly stomped one of his feet on the ground, creating a large wave of fire that was heading towards them. Fortunately, however, before the attack hit them, discord suddenly appeared in front of them, and immediately after appearing in front of them, he fired a large magical blast that went through the fire, which caused it to dissipate. The magical blast, however, didn't stop there, as it was now heading towards the other, who quickly held one of his hands out to form a magical shield that successfully protected him from the attack, and after making the shield disappear, the other quickly fired two large flaming fists at them. However, before the attack could hit them, a large diamond golem suddenly appeared in front of them. Shortly after appearing, a shield suddenly appeared in his hands, which it used to block the attack heading towards it. When the flaming fist hit the shield, it created a large explosion that the shield was able to fortunately withstand. After the explosion subsided, the shield the golem was holding disappeared, and after it disappeared, everyone turned behind to see rarity, and Pinkie Pie was standing behind them.

“Thanks for the help, rares.” Applejack said thanking her friend, which was followed by everyone else who gave out similar words of thanks.

“You welcome.” Rarity said before turning to face Pinkie Pie. ”Ready to take this brute down.”

“I was born ready.” Pinkie said before using her powers to form a giant ice knight. “Hmm, something is missing.” Pinkie then uses her power to give the knight a mace and shield. Seeing that rarity decided to do the same and give her golem a sword and shield.

“All right, let’s take this brute down,” rarity said before she and Pinkie Pie used their powers to command their creation to charge towards the other, who acted quickly by grabbing the manhole cover that was not far from where he was standing, and after lifting the manhole cover, the other quickly covered it with a red aura, and after covering it, he quickly threw it at the ice knight. The manhole cover hit the ice knight, causing it to embed itself into the knight. The second the manhole embedded itself into the knight, cracks began forming on the knight, and shortly afterward the knight shattered into pieces. Seeing that rarity, order her golem to stop, and after it stops rarity, then order the golem to throw its shield at the other. Seeing the incoming shield, the other acted quick by trapping it in a magical aura, causing it to stop midair. After stopping the shield, he then tosses it back to the golem. Seeing the incoming shield rarity quickly used her powers to stop the shield and send it back to the other. However, the other acted quickly and trapped the shield in a magical aura once again, and shortly afterward he pushed it back towards rarity, who once again used her power to send it towards the other, who tried to do the same and send the shield towards rarity, who once again tried to send it back to rarity. Eventually it leads to what can be described as a tug of war as both sides try to push the shield towards their opponent. However, after a little while, it eventually became obvious that out of the two rarity was the one losing, as the shield was being slowly pushed towards her, and eventually it won’t be long before she lost her hold on the shield. Fortunately, however, just as it looked like she was about to lose her grip on the shield, help came in the form of Sunset Shimmer, who suddenly teleported not too far away from the other. She fires a magical blast at the side of the other face, causing him enough pain that he loses his concentration, which in turn causes him to lose his hold on the shield, which in turn also allows rarity to regain complete hold on the shield. Seeing that the other was distracted, rarity quickly pushed the shield towards him, and before the other could act, the shield managed to successfully hit him with enough force that he was sent flying off the ground and towards the front doors of the skyscraper building that was behind him. He burst through the front door, breaking it in the process, and eventually landed in the middle of the room.

After regaining his bearing, the other quickly got up. As he got up, he saw that the diamond shield was lying next to him, and immediately after spotting it, he quickly grabbed it. After grabbing the shield, he then turned to look at the broken door frame and saw that walking through them was Sunset, who was glaring at him. This was a gesture that he himself returned. The two stared at each other in silence for a few moments before the silence was broken by the other who threw the shield at her. Seeing the incoming shield, Sunset quickly teleported out of the way before the shield hit her. After teleporting out of the way of the shield, Sunset then reappeared behind the other and fired a large fire attack at him. This, however, barely hurt the other, who only responded by turning to look at sunset. He was about to fire a magical blast back at sunset, but before he could, a magical blast hit him from behind. Immediately after he felt the blast hit him, the other turned to look behind him to see that charging through the broken door frame was twilight, wallflower, and flash sentry.

As soon as they enter the building, all three fire a magical blast at the other, who manages to quickly form a magical shield to block the attack. After making the shield disappear, he quickly slammed both of his fists onto the ground, creating a large shockwave that sent all three teens flying out through the broken door. After landing on the ground, all three got up and turned their attention back to the broken door, where they saw the other charging out of the broken door and towards them. Reacting quickly, Wallflower quickly makes a group of shadow knights, and while she does that, Flash Sentry makes multiple copies of himself, and after they did that, they ordered the shadow knights and flash clones to charge at the other. Unfortunately, however, as soon as they were near, the other quickly responded by firing two large flaming fists at the approaching shadow knights and clones. When the flaming fist hit them, it created a large explosion that caused the knights and clones to disappear in a cloud of black smoke and a flash of light. After handling the shadow knights and clones, the other turned his attention back to the three teens. He pointed one of his palms towards them and was about to fire a magical blast at them, but before he could, Applejack rammed him at his side, causing him to slide to the side. The other turned to look at Applejack, who was glaring at him. The other then pointed one of his palms at Applejack and was about to fire a magical blast at her, but before he could, he was hit by two objects that exploded as soon as they hit him. He turned in the direction where the object was thrown and saw Pinkie Pie, who was holding two cupcakes in her hands.

Pinkie Pie then threw the cupcakes at him, but before they could hit him, he caught them in a magical aura and threw them back at her. However, before the cupcakes could hit her, Fluttershy suddenly landed in front of her and blew the cupcakes back at the other, who quickly used his arms to cover his face as the cupcakes exploded onto him. After putting his arms down, he turned back to face both Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie. He was about to fire another attack at them, but before he could, a large shadow was suddenly over him. He looked up to see it was the diamond golem, which was now floating over him, and floating next to it was Discord, who was holding the golem in a magical aura. Discord then snapped his fingers, and immediately the golem began falling towards him. The other was about to run, but before he could, Pinkie Pie fired a stream of water onto the floor he was standing on, causing him to slip and fall onto his back. Shortly after falling onto his back, the diamond golem landed on him. However, after landing on the other, it was suddenly pushed back into the sky, where it almost hit Discord, who was fortunately enough, was able to dodge it before it could hit him. After dodging, he quickly turned his gaze towards the golem and saw that it had landed on the ground. He then turned his attention from the golem and back to the other who was getting up.

The other glared at Discord the second he saw him, and immediately after he glared at him, he fired a magical beam at Discord, who was quick enough to avoid being hit. After avoiding the attack, Discord then fired a magical blast at the other, who quickly formed a magical shield to block the attack. After making the shield disappear, he was about to fire another attack at discord, but before he could, a large wind current suddenly blew him off his feet and onto his back. And before he could get back up, Twilight covered him in a magical aura and lifted him into the air, and immediately after lifting him up, she then slammed him onto the ground over and over again before eventually stopping after she slammed him onto the ground one last time. After he was slammed onto the ground, the other tried to get up, but before he could, the diamond golem suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed one of his legs. After grabbing his leg, it lifted him into the air and began slamming him onto the ground over and over again, and after slamming him one last time, the golem then toss the other towards Applejack, who was wearing diamond boxing gloves.

As soon as the other was near enough, she punched him with enough force to send him back towards the golem, who punched the other into the air and towards Fluttershy, who was floating in front of him. As soon as the other was near her, she created a large wind current that caused him to be blown onto the ground. After landing on the ground, he immediately tries to get up, but just as he was about to get up, both Trixie and Wallflower suddenly appear in front of him and fire a large magical attack that combines into a larger attack. The attack hit him, creating a large explosion that sent him flying into the air. As he flew into the air, he saw that he was heading towards Discord, who was floating in front of him. Discord fired a large magic blast that sent him back towards the ground, where he landed on his back once again, and before he could move, Rainbow Dash suddenly jumped onto his face. After jumping onto her face, she then covered her feet with lightning, and immediately after she did that, she then used her super speed to rapidly kick his face. After she was done, she quickly jumped off his face, but just as she jumped off, the other grabbed her by her feet, stopping her and causing her to fall onto her face. Before she could even get up, the other suddenly got up and toss her into the air, where she was then struck by lightning.

“Rainbow dash.” Fluttershy cried out when she saw the lightning hit rainbow dash. When the lightning subsided,rainbow dash was now floating in the air. However, what caught everyone's attention the most was the red aura that was covering her.

“What the heck?” Twilight said in shock.

"Wow, what happened to me?" Rainbow Dash said as she looked all over her body. ”I suddenly feel so energetic, like I could do 100 jumping jacks, 100 pushups, and a 100-mile marathon without even breaking a sweat.” She then turned her attention back towards the other, and faster than the eye can see, she rammed onto the other with enough force to leave a large crack on the ground. After she did that, she then rapidly punched him with enough force that his body was being pushed further into the ground, which in turn caused more cracks to appear on the ground. After she was done punching him, she then flew back into the air, and after flying back into rainbow dash, then fired a large and powerful lightning attack at the other. When the attack hit him, it created a large, bright flash of light that caused everyone to close their eyes. Once they were sure that the attack had subsided, everyone slowly opened their eyes and turned to look at other whose entire body was char.

“Wow, did I do that?" Rainbow Dash said as she landed on the ground.

“I don’t understand what happened to Rainbow Dash." Twilight said.

“ Hmm.” Discord said as he placed a finger on his chin before suddenly snapping his fingers, catching everyone's attention. ”It was due to the lightning .”

“The lightning,” Rarity said.

“Yes, the lightning.” Discord said. ”When it struck her, it must have given her a large boost.”

“How the heck did lightning give her a boost?” Applejack said.

“It must be because of rainbow dash ability to control lightning.” Twilight said gaining everyone's attention. ”It’s possible that due to rainbow dash affinity with lightning she was able to somehow absorb the lightning when it struck her.“

“Of course there is the possibility that the reason why rainbow was able to absorb the lightning was due to the nature of the magic that was used to create the lightning.” Discord said.

“So the reason why Rainbow was able to absorb the lightning was either due to the magic that was used to create the lightning or due to her affinity with lightning.” Twilight said. ”Anyhow we can figure this out later since I believe we still have an important matter to attend to.” After she said that everyone turned to look at the other who was getting up.

"Give it up; you can’t win.” Twilight said.

"Ha, you think you won.” The other said as the red aura covering his body disappeared, and shortly afterward, a dark cloud covered him, and once the cloud subsided, it revealed that the other had returned to his original form.

“Well yeah, I believe we did since we just literally kicked you butt.” Rainbow Dash said. Immediately after she said that, the other let out a dark laugh.

“And what is it that you find so funny?" Applejack said.

“It’s simple; while it’s true you managed to defeat me, you still haven’t stopped my spell.” The other said as he smiled evilly. ”And any moment now it will be completed, and once it is completed, this city along with you will be destroyed.”

“Not if sunset has anything to say about it.” Twilight said.

“And what exactly is she going to do?" The other said before he suddenly realized something. ”Wait, where is she?”

“Probably on the roof of the skyscraper right now.” Wallflower said.

“ What.” The other said in shock.

“It seems you were so busy fighting us you never once noticed that sunset was missing.” Twilight said. ”Which is exactly what we wanted.”

“This fight was a distraction the entire time.” The other said in shock. ”Your true objective the entire time was to buy sunset time so she could undo my spell.”
….
Sunset burst through the rooftop door as she ran onto the roof of the building. Immediately after arriving on the roof of the building, she saw the other staff, which was firing a large magical beam into the sky. Floating in front of it were the enhancement orbs that are close to being completely absorbed into the staff.

“I got to stop this now.” Sunset said as she gathered as much energy as she could before firing a large magical blast that hit the staff. As soon as it hit the staff, it created a large explosion, which destroyed the staff, and shortly after the staff was destroyed, the orbs that were floating in front of it disappeared, and a large scream was suddenly heard. And shortly afterwards, three small balls of light suddenly flew out of the smoke cloud and into the air.

Sunset watch as the balls of light flew into the sky before suddenly exploding in an explosion of blight light that slowly took the transparent form of berserker, caster, and viper. All three dark warriors then let out a scream of pain and agony before eventually fading from existence.

“What the heck?" Sunset said with a voice full of surprise.

“My dark warriors.” The other screams.

“What the heck was that?” Trixie asked.

“Those were the dark warriors.” Discord said. ”It seems sunset might have just permanently destroyed them.”

“Destroyed them.” Wallflower said. ” How.”

“Sunset must have destroyed the other staff while the dark warriors were still inside, recovering from their previous battle.” Discord said. ”It seems when sunset destroyed the staff she must have accidentally destroyed the dark warriors essence that was inside, which in turn led to the permanent death of all three dark warriors.”

“That’s not all she did. Look,” Flash said as he pointed to the sky, and immediately everyone looked up to see that the dark red storm cloud covering the sky was slowly disappearing.

“ No.” The other said as he watched the red cloud disappear.

“Oh yes.” Rainbow Dash said before using her super speed to appear in front of the other. After appearing in front of him, she then rapidly punched him with her lightning-embedded fist. After punching him one last time, the other was sent flying high into the air, where he then landed on his back. After he landed on the ground, the sand of chronos suddenly bounced out of his robe. Discord suddenly appears next to the sand of chronos and picks it up.

“Well, look what we have here.” Discord said as he held the hourglass in front of him. ”The sand of chronos.” He then turned to look at the other and saw that he wasn’t moving. He walked closer to the other, and once he was near enough, he bent down and placed a finger on his neck.

"Hm, there is still a pulse, so I guess it seems you are just unconscious.” Discord said before he pulled his finger off the other neck. He then got up and turned to see that sunset was walking out of the building. He smiled once he saw her.

“Wow, it looks like you guys did a number on him.” Sunset said as she saw the condition of the other. She then turned to look at her friends and saw the red aura covering rainbow dash.

“What happened to you?” Sunset asked.

"I got stuck by lightning then suddenly got a huge energy boost.” Rainbow Dash said.

“ What.” Sunset said shock before suddenly the red aura surrounding rainbow dash disappeared.

“Hey, what gives?" Rainbow Dash said as she saw the red aura surrounding her disappear, which was followed by the energy boost she was feeling earlier disappearing. ”What just happened?”

“It seems that your energy boost was only temporary.” Twilight said.

“Oh, that’s sucks ." Rainbow Dash said annoyed.

“Ok seriously, can someone please explain to me what just happened to rainbow dash?" Sunset said.

“ Later.” Twilight said. ”Right now we have bigger issues to deal with.”

“And what issues would that be?" Flash said. ”I mean, we just literally beat the other, and not only did we beat him, but we also now have the sand of chronos. I am pretty sure we don’t have any problems now.”

“Actually, we still have one problem.” Twilight said.

“And what would that problem be?" Trixie asked.

“How about the fact that the timeline has been altered beyond repair?" Twilight said. ”We might have won the battle, but the timeline has been altered so greatly that the future has no doubt been so drastically changed.”

“Oh,” Flash said.

“So what are we going to do now?" Rainbow Dash said. ”The future has changed, which means we are screw.”

“You two are the smart ones." Trixie said as she looked at sunset and twilight. ”Any idea on how we can fix this?”

“That’s the thing I don’t know how.” Sunset said.

“That goes for me too, as I am also drawing in a blank.” Twilight said.

“Oh fantastic.” Rainbow said sarcastically. ”That means we are royally screw.”

“It’s too bad we can’t just make everyone here forget everything that had happened.” Pinkie said.

“Wait, forget that’s it.” Sunset said as an idea struck her. She then turned to face discord. ”Discord, are you able to get everything here and at the school cleaned up and fixed?”

“Well yeah, I can.” Discord said. ”But why.”

“It’s because for my plan to work we need to get rid of any and all evidence of our present of being here.” Sunset said.

“What are you planning, sunset?" Rainbow Dash asked.

“I am planning to make everyone forget everything that had happened.” Sunset said. ”I know a way to do just that.”
….
In the front yard of Canterlot High School, the past guardian of harmony, along with Discord, shining armor, the school teachers, and all the students can be seen standing on it. Said front yard has been repaired, and any traces and evidence of the battle that took place early was removed.

“So what do you think our future selves are planning to do exactly?" Past Rainbow Dash asked past Applejack.

"I'm not sure myself, but whatever it is, they seem pretty confident that they are able to fix the timeline.” Past Applejack said.

“Look, there they are,” Past Rarity said as she and everyone turned to see the future guardians of Harmony walking towards the school front yard.

“Is everyone here?" Sunset asked discord.

“Yep, everyone is here and accounted for.” Discord said.

“And have you also managed to repair the school and remove any evidence or traces of us being in the past?" Sunset said.

“Yep, I did.” Discord said.

“So what are you guys planning to do exactly?" Past Rainbow Dash asked.

“It’s simple, really.” Future sunset said. ”The best way to fix the timeline is to make you all forget everything that has happened. That way the timeline will continue as normal.”

“And how are you going to do that since I hardly doubt we can easily forget everything that has happened?" Past rainbow dash said.

“By using this,” Sunset said as she used her magic to make what looked like a pouch appear in her hand.

“What the heck is that?" Rainbow Dash said as she looked at the pouch.

“Something I hope to never see again.” Sunset said as she opened the string tie on top of the pouch before unraveling it, revealing that the pouch was a piece of paper and in the pouch was a strange stone.

“What is that?" Past Twilight said as she and everyone looked at the stone. Unknown to everyone, as they looked at the stone with a look of interest, the future wallflower was looking at it with a look of guilt.

“It’s called the memory stone.” Future Sunset said. ”It has the ability to remove a specific memory from a person, and it is through the use of this stone we will be able to make you all forget about everything that has happened.”

“And without our memory, the timeline will continue on as usual.” Past sunset said as she realized what her future self was planning.

“That’s right.” Future Sunset said. ”But for this to work, we need first to have everyone leave the school and take the route you usually take when school is over.”

“So basically just go and leave you to do the rest.” Luna said.

“That’s right.” Future Sunset said.

“Huh, really, that’s it.” Microchip said.

“What you mean, that’s it.” Future Sunset said as she looked at microchip.”What were you expecting more?”

“It’s just that I thought it would take something major to fix the timeline.” Microchip said. ”I didn’t exactly expect the solution to fixing the timeline was to simply erase our memory. It just sounds so anticlimactic.”

“Huh, I guess it does sound so anticlimactic if you put it like that,” Future Sunset said. ”But anywhere we should begin the process soon before anything else happens. So I suggest you all start going now.”

“ Right.” Celestia said. ”All right, everyone, let’s do what they said and leave the premises.” Immediately after she said that all the students began slowly leaving the school field, and while they left the school field, Celestia, Luna, and along with the other teachers began making their way to the school.

“Where are you going?" Future sunset, asked Celestia. ”You and everyone should be leaving. Why are you and all the faculty members going into the school.”

“We are going into the school because usually at this time me, Luna, and all the other faculty would be attending a staff meeting.” Celestia said. ”I take it for this to work; we need to be doing what we usually do when school is over.”

"Oh, in that case, carry on.” Future sunset said as she and everyone watched all the students and teachers leaving the school field until finally the only ones left on the field were her fellow guardians of harmony, their past selves, shining armor, the CMC, and discord.

“So I guess this is it,” Past Rainbow Dash said.

"Well yeah, I guess it is.” Future rainbow dash said.

“You know, when me and everyone got dragged into this time travel adventure, I thought I would have some kind of role in it,” Past Rainbow said. ”You know, like, help you guys save the future or something, but instead all we did was hide and while you all did the work. It’s kind of a letdown, to be honest.”

“Well, if it makes you feel any better in two years from now, you and everyone here will have tons of adventures like the one we just have.” Future Rainbow Dash said.

“Huh, it does make me feel better.” Past rainbow dash said. ”I actually can’t wait for it to happen.”

“Actually, I am pretty sure you can since you and everyone here won’t remember a thing after this.” Future sunset said.

“Oh right,” Past rainbow said before turning to face her future self. ”So I guess this is goodbye.”

“I believe it is.” Future rainbow said. ”See ya past me.”

“And I guess I will be ya.” Past rainbow said, and shortly afterward everyone, with the exception of future and past sunset, said their goodbyes, and once they were done, all the past guardians of harmony, with the exception of sunset, along with the CMC and shining armor, left the school field.

“Come on, Twilly, let’s go home.” Shining said as he and past twilight went to his car. After entering the car, they drove off towards their home. Once everyone left, the only person that was now on the school field was the future guardians of harmony, discord, and past sunset.

“Why are you still here?" Future twilight asked past sunset.

“Before I go, I want to know.” Past sunset said. ”Its friendship really that amazing.”

“It is.” Future sunset said. ”Like you, I didn’t understand how amazing friendship was back then, but once I met a certain princess, I finally understood how amazing it really is.”

“ Princess.” Past sunset asked confused. ”What princess.”

“The princess of friendship and Twilight pony counterpart, that’s who.” Future sunset said.

“You mean the same princess who Flash has a crush on?" Past sunset asked.

“That’s right.” Future sunset said. ”She was the one who taught me the magic of friendship, and it was she who helped pull me up after I lost everything and was at my lowest. I owe her a great debt of gratitude for everything that she has done for me. It was also through her that I was able to finally fix my greatest mistake.” Sunset Geode then glows before producing a projection that shows an image that causes her younger self to morph her face to a look of surprise and shock.

“What’s that?" Past sunset said as she looked at the image.

“The day I was able to make amends with Princess Celestia." Future Sunset said as she smiled at the image that she was showing her past self. After she made the image disappear, she turned to her past self. ”And it wouldn’t have been possible if it weren’t for her.”

“ Hmm.” Past sunset said before walking away. All the guardians of harmony and discord just stood and watched as she walked away.

“Where she’s going,” Applejack asked.

“Well, knowing myself, she is probably going to try and process everything she just saw.” Sunset said. ”Anyhow, let’s go, everyone. We got work to do.”
….
In a small wooded area at the back of the school, the guardians of harmony and discord can be seen standing at an area where three rock formations are located.

“This might sound ironic, but seeing my old garden like this brings back some nostalgic memories.” Wallflower said as she looked around the place that would one day be her garden.

“Well, anywhere, I believe we should start the process, Wallflower, if you please.” Sunset said as she handed the stone towards Wallflower, who instantly back away from it.

“No way there is no way I am using that thing again.” Wallflower said.

"Please, Wallflower, you are the only one here who has more experience in using this than anyone else.” Sunset said.

“But I can’t. Not after what happened last time,” Wallflower said as the image of sunset losing her human memories appeared in her mind.

“I know how you feel, Wallflower, because I was in the same position myself not too long ago.” Twilight said. ”Only with me, it was with midnight. But the one thing I have learned since then is that the best way to beat your fear is to confront it. So please do this, just this once.” Wallflower said nothing as she just stared at the stone for a few moments before grabbing it.

“Fine, I will do it, but just this once.” Wallflower said as she placed both hands on the stone and closed her eyes, and after a few seconds the stone glowed a bright light, and shortly afterward, what can be best described as film strips began flowing into the stone.
….
Somewhere in Canterlot City, the past sunset shimmer can be seen inserting the keys to the front door of her house. As she unlocked the door, she thought back to what her future self said.

“Hmm, maybe friendship isn’t a waste of time as I previously thought.” Sunset said to herself as she opened her front door. However, just as she was about to get in, she suddenly stopped as the memories of the event that had transpired since yesterday began leaving her mind. Once it was done, Sunset stood with a blank expression for a few moments before shaking her head.

“What was I saying?" Sunset said in a confused voice before eventually deciding to just shrug it off. She then enters her house, and once she enters, she closes her door.
….
“Their it is done.” Wallflower said as she handed Sunset the stone. Sunset, after taking the stone, placed it back on the paper, and after placing it on the paper, she tied it back into a pouch. After she did that, she went to the spot where the stone was originally buried and replaced it inside. After placing it inside, she then reburied it, and once she was done, she turned to look at Discord.

“Discord if you please.” Sunset said.

“Got it.” Discord said as he snapped his fingers, and immediately after he did that, grass suddenly covered the spot where the stone is buried. "Their good as new."

“I take it; this means it is over now.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Yep, it is over.” Sunset said. ”The only thing left is to go home.”

“Then what are we waiting for? Let’s go home.” Pinkie Pie said happily.
….
At the beach shores of the island where the other and the future guardian of harmony first arrived, a familiar vehicle can be seen parked on it. The door that was on the side of the vehicle opened up, and immediately after it opened up, a small metal ramp extended out of the entrance of the vehicle until it reached the sandy beach. Shortly after the ramp extended, the guardians of harmony were the first to exit the vehicle, and shortly after them, Discord himself exited the vehicle. However, he didn’t come out alone, as coming out with him was the other whose hands were handcuffed with what looked like high-tech handcuffs.

“Come on, move faster, will you?" Discord said as he pushed the other forward.

“You sure those handcuffs can hold him.” Applejack said as she eyed the handcuffs.

“Oh yes, I am very sure these handcuffs can hold him.” Discord said. ”As they were designed specifically to prevent a person from using magic. It will hold him until you all get home, where you can then put him in a nice and safe cell.”

“Come on, everyone, let’s go home.” Sunset said, and immediately after she said that, everyone then began making their way through the jungle of the island. However, as they walked, they didn’t notice that perched on the branch of one of the trees nearby was a very familiar parrot who had been watching them since they first arrived on the island.
….
“Here we are.” Twilight said as she and everyone arrived at the spot where the portal should be.

“Good, that’s means the residue of the portal should be around here.” Discord said as he made the sand of chronos appear in his hands. ”And through the portal residue, I can easily send you all back to the proper timeline.”

“Well, what are you waiting for? Get on with it.” Sunset said.

“Yeah, yeah, don’t worry, I am on it.” Discord said as he pointed the hourglass into the sky, and shortly after he did that, a magical beam was fired from the hourglass and into the sky, and shortly afterward, a large yellow portal opened up.

“Finally we can go home.” Sunset said happily before she and everyone began making their way towards the spot under the portal. ”Come on, everyone, let’s go.”

“You hear that, buddy, it's time to go.” Rainbow said as she got behind the other to push him toward the spot under the portal. However, before she could, the other suddenly turned and punched her in the face, causing her to fall onto her back. This caught the attention of everyone, but before they could do anything, the other suddenly pulled out what looked like a false tooth from his mouth. He then crushed it, which in turn let out a red wisp that covered his handcuffs, and shortly after the wisp covered his handcuffs, it began cracking before eventually braking completely. He then turned towards discord and fired a magical blast at him. Seeing the incoming attack, he held the hourglass up. The attack hit the hourglass, causing a large explosion that blew everyone off their feet and onto the ground.

“ Ahhh.” Sunset groan as she and everyone got up. As they got up, they all saw that on the ground were the broken pieces of the hourglass. However, that wasn’t what caught their attention, as floating in the air in front of them was a large wisp of magic that suddenly went into the ground, and shortly after the wisp went into the ground, a familiar portal then suddenly appeared on the ground.

“What the?" Sunset said as she and everyone watched a wisp of magic leave the portal and go into a nearby plant. They then watched with a shock expression as the plant eventually grew big until it eventually became a large, familiar plant monster.

“No way.” Sunset said in shock as the monster roared at her. However, before it could do anything, a magical aura covered its head and pushed it onto the ground. Sunset then turned to see that it was Discord who did that.

“No time to stand around; you need to go before the portal closes," Discord said.

“ Right.” Sunset said before turning to look at Applejack.

“Applejack, go get the other.” Sunset said.

“Right,” Applejack said as she went to get the other, who was still lying on the ground. Just as he was about to get up, Applejack suddenly grabbed him and dragged him across the ground as she went and regrouped with her friends.

“All right, everyone, let’s go.” Twilight said as she and everyone jumped into the air, where they were then sucked into the direction of the portal. As they were heading into the portal, Applejack saw that the other was trying to struggle his way out of her hold. Acting quickly, Applejack hit him on the head, knocking him out temporarily, and shortly after she did that, she along with all her friends went through the portal, which closed up the second everyone went through it.
….
In the sky over the island, a portal opened up, and shortly after opening up, the guardians of harmony and the other came out of it. After coming out of the portal, the group then gently landed on the ground.

“Ah, it’s good to be home.” Applejack said before she felt an electric shock shock her, causing her to lose her grip of the other, who quickly got up and blasted a magical blast at Applejack, causing her to fly off her feet and into rainbow dash. The other was about to fire another magical blast at the other, but before he could, something hit him on his side, causing him to fall to the ground. That something was sombra.

“Well, it seems we arrived right on time.” A familiar voice said, causing everyone to turn to the source, and immediately after they turned, they saw that the one who said that was Discord, and standing by his side was Thorax and Starlight.

"Discord, starlight, thorax,” Sunset said happily.

“Save the happy reunion for later since we are still in the middle of a battle.” Discord said, gesturing towards the other and Sombra, who was now getting up.

“Right, let’s end this.” Sunset said. "Fluttershy, Trixie, Twilight, and Wallflower, you know what to do.”

“ Right.” Fluttershy said before creating a large tornado that sucked the other and Sombra into it.

“Now let’s end this.” Sunset said as she, Trixie, Wallflower, and Twilight gathered up as much energy as they could and immediately fired a large magical attack that combines into a larger attack. The attack hit the tornado, creating a large explosion that was powerful enough to send both of them flying high into the sky until they became a twinkle in the sky.

“Finally it’s over.” Twilight said in an exhausted voice before she and everyone turned back to their normal forms.

“Come on, everyone, let’s go home.” Discord said as he and everyone began heading back towards the beach where the vehicle was parked.

“By the way, just now, when the hourglass broke, it created both the portal and the plant monster,” Trixie said. ”Does that mean us traveling to the past was actually part of a stable time loop like those from the movies?”

“I believe so.” Twilight said. ”As that is the only explanation I can come up with.”

“Speaking of time.” Sunset said as she eyed discord. ”Discord, do you remember the event that happened two years ago?”

“Yes, I do remember.” Discord said.

“Then that means you knew that the other would come here to travel to the past.” Sunset said.

“Yes, I did.” Discord said.

“Then why didn’t you do anything to prevent him from coming to this island?" Sunset said.

“It’s because you traveling into the past was needed to ensure that the portal was created, which in turn allowed you to travel to equestria to gain the knowledge needed to stop the storm king magic.” Discord said as he and everyone arrived at the beach. ”Anyhow, let’s all go home, everyone.”

“Now that’s something I agree with you.” Rarity said as she and everyone went to the water vehicle. After entering the vehicle, they drove off back towards Canterlot.
….
Two years in the past:
Discord, after picking up all the pieces of the hourglass, was now on his way towards the beach, where his vehicle was parked. However unknown to him, shortly after he left, a very familiar parrot landed on a tree branch. It took a few moments to look at the portal before flying off the tree branch. As it began flying towards the ground, a bright light covered its entire body as it began taking a humanoid form. Once the light subsided, it revealed that the parrot was Joe.

Joe took a moment to look at the portal before eventually snapping his fingers, and immediately after he did that, sand began covering it. After covering it, he then heard something and immediately looked up to see the plant monster was in front of him. The plant monster bent down in front of Joe, who simply petted it. After petting it, he then turned back into a parrot and flew off.
….
In blacklight base, Discord was walking in a hallway until he reached a metal door that was guarded by two heavily armored and armed guards. Discord inserted his key card into a scanner, causing the metal door to open and revealing that it was an elevator. He went inside, and immediately after going inside, he clicked on the down button, and immediately after he did that, the elevator door closed, and it began moving down. After a few seconds, it eventually stops, and the door opens. Discord then exited the elevator and was now in a large room. In the center of the room was a metal platform, and on top of it was a large green crystal, and inside the crystal was none other than Star Swirl, the bearded himself.

Discord walked closer towards the crystal before eventually stopping, and after stopping, he just stood and stared at the crystal.

“I take it our guest has left.” A voice said from behind discord.

“Yes, they did.” Discord said without looking at the person.

“Good, that means I don’t have to hide here anymore.” The voice said as he walked towards Discord before eventually stopping to stand next to him.

“Oh, come on, it wasn’t that bad,” Discord said as he looked at the person. ”You only been staying here for one night and a few hours, so I don’t think you should complain too much, Stygian.”

“Well, when you put it that way, I guess it wasn’t that bad,” Stygian said as he turned to stare at the crystal. ”Inconvenience aside, their arrival here had indirectly given us an early warning that Grogar will be returning soon, which means we need to better prepare ourselves.”

“And I take it it means that in addition to monitoring the portal, you want me to keep tabs on those kids.” Discord said.

“Do you even need to ask?" Stygian said.

“No, I don’t suppose I need to.” Discord said before he began walking back towards the elevator.

“We will meet again soon, old friend.” Stygian said to the crystallized star swirl. He then turned and followed Discord towards the elevator.
….
Back in the present:

Sunset Shimmer, who was lying in bed, was writing in her journal. It was already nighttime, and she was planning to go to bed, but before she did that, she wanted to tell Twilight about her and her friends latest adventure.

“I can’t believe that you and all our friends went through all that.” Twilight wrote.

"You are not the only one, as I can’t believe it myself.” Sunset wrote back.

“By the way, a few days ago when we wrote towards one another, you said you would ask the pony star swirl if he is able to help us in any way. How did that go?" Sunset wrote.

“That’s the thing he disappeared a few days ago.” Twilight wrote. ”I told Celestia and Luna about what is going on, and they told me they would go look for star swirl for me, but till now I haven’t heard back from them.”

“I am sure they are just too busy looking for Star Swirl to write back to you,” Sunset wrote.

“Maybe you are right.” Twilight wrote. "Anyhow, I think it is best I go to bed now. I have a meeting early tomorrow with the delegates from Saddle Arabia.”

“Well, that sounds very important.” Sunset wrote. ”In that case, goodnight, Twilight.”

“Good night, sunset,“ Twilight wrote. ”I wish you and everyone the best of luck.”

"Thanks, Twilight.” Sunset wrote before closing her book. She then placed it on the nightstand next to her before switching off the lamp that was on the nightstand. She then laid down on her pillow and went to sleep.
….
In Canterlot Castle Princess Twilight, after placing the journal she was writing on in the drawer next to her bed, went towards the balcony that was in her room. As she stood on the balcony, she looked above to look at the full moon with a thoughtful look.

“Where are you, Celestia and Luna?" Twilight said.
….
In the everfree forest, a hooded figure can be seen walking through the woods until eventually stopping when it saw it was near its destination, which was the castle of the two sisters. The figure then made its way across the wooden bridge, where it then headed towards the front door of the castle, where it then opened the castle's front door before entering the main hall of the castle.

“Took you long enough.” A voice said, causing the figure to stop. The figure then looked up towards the staircase, where it saw that standing above the staircase were two other hooded figures.

“Sorry I was late, but I had some business to attend to.” The figure said before pulling down his hood, revealing that the figure was star swirl.

“Well, I guess it doesn’t matter anywhere since you're already here,” one of the figures said before pulling down his hood, revealing that the figure was fancy pants. The other figure did the same and pulled down the hood, revealing that the other figure was fleur de lis.

“You brought an outsider here.” Star swirl said as he eyed fleur.

“Don’t worry, she is trustworthy.” Fancy pants said. ”You of all pony should know that I wouldn’t have brought her here if she wasn’t.

“I suppose you are right.” Star swirl said.

“Anyhow, let’s go. Celestia and Luna are waiting for us in the throne room.” Fancy pants said as he, Star Swirl, and Fleur began making their way towards the throne room.

….
“Ah, good, you all have finally arrived," Celestia, who was standing next to Luna, said as she and her sister watched fancy pants, fleur, and star swirl enter the throne room. Unlike before, both former princesses are now no longer wearing their crowns or royal regalia.

“Now that we are all here, we may begin." Celestia said before her horn glows, and immediately after it glows, the floor in the middle of the room opens up and a familiar pedestal rises up from the ground.

“Isn’t that….” Fancy pants said as he eyed the pedestal.

“Yes, the pedestal that used to hold the elements of harmony.” Luna said before her horn glow, and immediately the pedestal was removed from the hole, revealing a raised platform. ”Come on, let’s go.”

Everyone got on the platform, and immediately after everyone got on Luna and Celestia horn glow and the pedestal lowered itself until it reached an underground chamber. The chamber they have arrived in was so dark that it was impossible to see. However, both Luna and Celestia horns then glow again, and immediately all the torches that were attached to the walls suddenly lit up.

“Let’s go.” Celestia said, and immediately everyone walked through the chamber until they reached a large metallic door that had two small holes. Both Celestia and Luna inserted their horns into the hole, and immediately after they pulled their horns out of the hole, the door opened up. Everyone then entered the room, where they saw that embedded in the center of the room was a large, beautifully crafted sword. On the hilt of the sword was a symbol that can be described as half sun and half moon, and surrounding the symbol were the images of stars.

“To think I would be seeing this sword again after so many years.” Star Swirl said as he eyed the sword.

“Wow, this sword is quite beautiful.” Fleur asked as she eyed the sword.

"Yes, I agree it is beautiful, and it is also exactly what Sunset and her friends will be needing if they are to win their battle against Grogar." Celestia said.

"Celestia, you should know by now that it won't be long before sunset and all her friends will discover the truth, and once they do, they will no doubt demand answers." Fancy pants said. "What are you going to do when that happens?"

"I will tell them the truth; that's what I will do." Celestia said. "For it's only right that Sunset and all her friends know the truth, especially the truth of equestria true origin." As Celestia said that she turned to look at a large painting that was hung on the wall of the room. The painting depicted what looked like an army of armor alicorns fighting hordes of hideous monsters. In the center of the painting was an image of what can be described as a large mass of flesh and tentacles with what looked like a large ram head attached to it. In front of the ram-like monster was an armor alicorn, which has a pure white coat and a pure black mane that has what can be described as stars covering it. The alicorn also has a cutie mark that looks exactly like the symbol on the sword. Floating in front of the alicorn was the aforementioned sword, which was covered in a magical aura and pointing towards the ram monster.
....
End of chapter 16

End song

Play Date a live season 3 ending last promise

Author's Note

Sorry for the late update, everyone. It was supposed to be out a few days ago, but I have a little problem with writer's block when writing this.

Anyhow, on to our facts for the day.
The way the past rainbow dash and future rainbow dash said goodbye was a shoutout to the Ben 10 episode Ben 10000, where Ben and Gwen said goodbye to their future selves in a similar way.

By the way, did anyone like how I gave an explanation of how the portal and the plant monster of the island were created?

Oh, by the way, I bet all of you were wondering why Stygian was not encased in crystal like Star Swirl said he was. Well, I won't say much, but let's just say Star Swirl wasn't telling the guardians or Harmony the whole truth.

Anyhow, please leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Next chapter: Trial of the Great Forge

Chapter 17: Trial of the Great Forge

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play sword art online op 1 Crossing Field

~I always admit the ways of my cowardly past; I can't help that. And still, I always act afraid I am oblivious, and now it's back to haunt me forever ~

~ Countless skies that I've painted surely, this is where my heart finally doesn't fall apart, won't fall apart ~

~ You give me light; when I have lost my way, I fall asleep because I always find you in my dreams ~

~ I wanna always be with you. I'll give you everything I have~

The scene changes to the guardians of harmony,discord ,star swirl, Stygian, and Princess Twilight in sugar cube corners enjoying themselves.
….
In the main chamber of the underground lair that serves as Grogar base, the egg form of Gorgar can be seen glowing in a bright red color.

"So far, each and every one of my servants has failed me.” Grogar said to himself. "If it weren’t for my weakened state, I would destroy them myself, but unfortunately, right now I am in no condition to do it. However, fortunately, I have recovered just enough of my previous powers to do this.” Grogar then fired a magical beam on the ground, and shortly afterward a large stone structure began coming out of the ground.

"Rise, crimson diamond, rise and serve your master.” Grogar said as the rock structure began to undergo a transformation. Once the transformation was completed, standing in the stone structure place was a large monster.

The monster was 15-20 feet tall and was covered with diamond-like crystals with disproportionately large arms and hands embedded in metallic gloves and a tail with a crystal orb at its end. On its feet it wore crystals and metallic footwear, and completing its look was a large black and red cape it wore on its back.

"How may I serve you, my master?" Crimson Diamond said as he bows to Grogar.

"I want you to destroy the guardians of harmony.” Grogar order.

"It shall be done, my lord.” Crimson Diamond said before disappearing in a bright flash of light. However, unknown to the two watching them from one of the entrances of the chamber was Tirek, who had a thoughtful look on his face.

"It seems the master has regained a great deal of his previous power," Tirek thought to himself before leaving the chamber. "I may need to make my move soon.”
….
The front door of CHS opened, and out came the students of Canterlot High School.

"All right, the last day of school is now over, meaning school vacation for an entire month.” Rainbow Dash cheered into the air as she and everyone exited the school. "An entire month of no work, no school, and just rest and relaxation.”

"So anywhere, don’t forget tomorrow is our beach day; don’t be late,” Sunset said as she turned to starlight and thorax.

"Don't worry, we won’t be late.” Thorax said.

"Of course we probably need to go to the shop first and buy some extra sunscreen.” Starlight said. "I am not too keen on receiving a sunburn.”

"Then allow me to accompany you, darling." Rarity said. "I can help you pick out the best sunscreen to buy for our trip tomorrow.”

“ Ahem.” A voice said, and immediately everyone turned to look behind them to see discord standing behind them.

“ Discord.” Sunset said in surprise. "What do you want?”

“I want you all to pony up since it seems there is trouble in the city,” Discord said. "There is another attack.” Immediately after he said that, all the guardians of harmony, along with Starlight and Thorax, had a serious look on their faces.

"It looks like it’s time for us to pony up, everyone,” Sunset said in a serious voice.
….
Somewhere in the city, Crimson Diamond was rampaging throughout the city.

"Run, humans, run for your pathetic life.” Crimson Diamond said before he slammed two large fists onto the ground, creating large cracks and terrifying the people that were nearby, causing them to flee for their lives, which in turn caused them to produce negative energy, which are now heading back to Grogar's underground lair.

"Hold it right there.” A voice said, and immediately Crimson Diamond turned to see the guardians of harmony in their superhero form, and standing next to them were Starlight Glimmer and Thorax. The former was wearing her hi-tech armor, and the latter was in his true form.

"Ah, the guardians of harmony.” Crimson Diamond said. "It is an honor to finally meet you, and it will be a bigger honor for you to be destroyed by my hands.”

"Who the Sam Hill are you?" Applejack demanded.

"You may call me Crimson Diamond, and I shall be the one to destroy you.” Crimson Diamond said.

"That's what they all said.” Sunset said before she and Twilight fired a fire attack and magical blast at Crimson Diamond. The fire and magical blast then combined to form a larger attack that made a direct hit on crimson diamond. However, when the smoke from the explosion cleared up, it revealed that crimson diamond was completely unharmed.

“ Annoying.” Crimson Diamond said before he slammed two large fists onto the ground, creating a large shockwave that was heading towards them. Reacting quickly, rarity quickly forms a diamond dorm around her and her friends. However, unfortunately, it wasn’t enough, as the shockwave managed to not only destroy the dorm but also blow them back. After landing on the ground, the group quickly got up and turned to look at Crimson Diamond, who was charging at them. Seeing the approaching monster, Pinkie Pie quickly used her powers to form a giant ice boulder, which she used her magic to throw at Crimson Diamond. Seeing the incoming attack, Crimson quickly used both of his hands to shield his face. When the boulder hit crimson, it created a large explosion. However, when the smoke from the explosion cleared up, it revealed that crimson was unharmed. Crimson Diamond then fires laser beams from his eyes onto the group.

Reacting quickly to the incoming attack, the guardians of harmony, along with their allies, quickly moved out of the way before the beam hit them. After dodging the attack, Rainbow then fires a large lightning attack at Crimson. The attack hit Crimson, who didn’t even flinch when it hit him.

“ Pathetic.” Crimson said before a bright light covered him and he morphed into a large diamond ball. He then jumped into the air and was over them.

“ Scattered.” Pinkie said before she and everyone quickly scattered. When crimson diamond landed on the ground, it created a large shockwave that blew them off the ground. After getting up, everyone turned to look at the ball and saw a bright light covering it again, and shortly afterward the ball turned back into crimson diamond. Applejack, who was behind him, quickly ran towards his tail and began pulling on it. However much to her frustration, she couldn’t barely move crimson diamond no matter how hard she pulled. Crimson Diamond, who felt the pull on his tail, pulled his tail up and moved it in front of him. He saw hanging on his tail was Applejack, who smiled nervously when she saw Crimson was glaring at her. Crimson then slammed his tail along with Applejack on the ground. After pulling his tail up, he then looked down to look at Applejack, who was now lying in a small crater. Crimson raised a fist into the air and was about to punch her, but before he could rainbow dash with the use of her super speed, quickly carry Applejack to safety.

"Thanks, rainbow.” Applejack said as rainbow gently placed Applejack on the ground.

"You welcome.” Rainbow said before turning to face crimson diamond. She then flew towards Crimson, and through the use of her superspeed, she suddenly appeared in front of Crimson face. She then covered her fist with lightning, and quickly, through the use of her superspeed, she began rapidly punching crimson face. However, after a few punches, she suddenly stopped.

“ Ow.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked at her hands to see that they were covered in bruises. She then looked up to see Crimson glaring at her. Crimson then opened his mouth and blew a large gush of wind at her, blowing her away.

"Annoying fly.” Crimson said before two large shadow dragons came out of the ground and bit on both of his hands. He then turned to look at wallflower who was standing next to rarity.

"Now rarity.” Wallflower said.

“ Right.” Rarity said as she created a large diamond fist and threw it at Crimson. The fist made contact, causing him to fly off the ground, where he then landed on his back.

"I got him.” Rarity said as she cheered alongside Wallflower. However, this feeling of happiness didn’t last long as Crimson got up, and from a single glance, they could tell that the attack didn’t damage him at all.

"Is that all you have?" Crimson said. "Because now it’s my turn.” Crimson then fires a hail of diamond shards towards them.

"Oh no.” Wallflower said as she saw the shards flying towards them. Luckily, before the shards hit them, Fluttershy quickly landed in front of them and used her power to blow the shards back at Crimson. Crimson, who saw the shards heading towards him, didn’t even bother to move and let the shards hit him. However, when the shards hit him, they instantly broke into tiny pieces.

"What the heck is that guy made of?" Wallflower said as she saw how the shards broke after hitting Crimson.

"Good try, but not good enough.” Crimson said as his eyes glowed and he was about to fire another laser beam at them, but before he could, Rainbow Dash, who was carrying Applejack, flew towards him. Once she was near, she then tossed applejacked towards Crimson Face. Applejack then punched Crimson in the face as hard as she could, causing him to fall on his back. She then landed on his face and began punching his face as hard as she could. However, as she was punching Crimson, he suddenly stood up, causing Applejack to fall to the ground. Luckily, before she hit the ground, Rainbow Dash quickly flew towards her and grabbed her. After grabbing her, she quickly flew away to safety. The two then landed on the ground, and shortly after landing, all of their friends quickly regrouped around them.

"Man, this guy is tough.” Applejack said as she looked at her sore hands. "My hands hurt just from punching him.”

Crimson Diamond then charged towards them once again, and seeing that Crimson Diamond was charging towards them, Rainbow Dash quickly fired a lightning attack at him, and as she did that, Starlight Glimmer, Thorax, Trixie, Sunset, Twilight, Wallflower, and Flash joined her by firing a magical blast at Crimson Diamond. Unfortunately for them, all of their attack has little to no effect on him as he continues to charge at them. Seeing how Crimson Diamond was still charging towards them, Thorax quickly stopped firing, and shortly afterward he quickly flew towards Crimson Diamond, and as he flew towards Crimson, he quickly used his magic to transform into a large dragon that was as big as Crimson. Thorax then forcefully pushed Crimson on his back, and immediately after he did that, he quickly swung his clawed hands at Crimson. However, when the claw hit crimson, they immediately broke. Seeing that, Thorax then quickly flew into the air and let out a stream of fire from his mouth onto Crimson Face. However, as he continued to pour fire at Crimson, Crimson suddenly got up and quickly grabbed him by the neck and quickly strangled him. Thinking quickly, Thorax quickly turned into a small bird, which in turn allowed him to slip through Crimson's grip. Thorax then flew back to where his allies were standing, where he then landed next to Sunset. After he landed on the ground, he turned back into his Changeling form.

"You alright, thorax.” Sunset asked the Changeling king.

"Yeah, I will live.” Thorax said.

"How are we going to take this guy down?" Rainbow Dash said. ”Our attacks are barely even hurting this guy.”

“There's one attack left we can try.” Sunset said before turning to face rarity and pinkie pie. “Rarity, try to make as many diamond boulders as you can, and pinkie pie, use your magic on them so that they will explode.” Sunset then turns to starlight glimmer, thorax, trixie, twilight, and wallflower. "As for the rest of you, you know what to do.”

“Right.” Twilight said as she, Sunset, Wallflower, Thorax, Trixie, and Starlight Glimmer gathered as much energy as they could, and as they did that, Rarity kept making as many diamond boulders as she could, and immediately after making the boulder, Pinkie Pie would place her hands on them. By now she has made at least fifteen boulders. Crimson, who saw this quickly, charged at them.

"Now open fire.” Sunset said as she and everyone fired a large magical blast at Crimson, and at the same time they did that, Rarity threw all of the boulders she had made, which by now amounted to twenty-five. The large magical blast combined into a larger attack, and when both it and the boulders hit Crimson Diamond, it created a large explosion that was able to blow him back. All the guardians of harmony and their allies watched in satisfaction as they watched Crimson land on his back.

"All right, we got him.” Rainbow cheers as she pumps a fist into the air. However, their feeling of satisfaction was shortlived once they saw Crimson have gotten up, and from one look around, they could tell that the attack barely damaged him.

"Not bad; I actually felt that. A little.” Crimson said as he held one of his hands up and brought his index fingers and thumb closer together to emphasize the point that he was barely hurt.

"That's not good.” Rainbow Dash said.

"What are we going to do now?" Pinkie pie asked.

"We try our final move; that’s what we do now.” Sunset said to her fellow element bearers, who nodded in response before they, along with Sunset, flew into the air, where each of them then fired a magical beam at Sunset, powering her up. Once she was powered up, Sunset then fired a magical beam at Crimson Diamond. The attack hit Crimson Diamond, creating a large explosion.

"Did we get him?" Applejack said as she and her fellow element bearers slowly landed on the ground. After landing on the ground, she and all her friends then turn to look at the smoke cloud that was created from the explosion. When the smoke cleared, it revealed Crimson Diamond, who was still standing. They saw that despite there being some cracks on the diamonds covering his body, he was mostly fine.

"Hm, if that is all you have, then I guess it is time for me to end this." Crimson said before he fires a laser beam from his eyes at them. Reacting quickly, Rarity forms a diamond platform under her and all her friends, and with the use of her powers, she lifts the platform into the air, and not a second after she does that, the laser beam hits the ground they were on.

"What now?” Starlight said.

"We need to retreat,” Sunset said.

“ Retreat.” Trixie said shock. "But we never retreat.”

"Well, I believe we should make an exception for this one.” Sunset said as she saw Crimson was about to fire another laser beam at them. "We don’t stand a change against him.” Crimson fires a laser beam at them, and, acting quickly, rarity uses her powers to move the platform to dodge the attack.

"Rarity formed a diamond boulder, and Pinkie Pie uses your explosive magic on it.” Sunset said.

“ Right.” Rarity said as she formed a diamond boulder, and immediately after she did that, Pinkie Pie placed her hand on it, and after Pinkie placed her hand on it, rarity then used her powers to throw it at Crimson in the face. The boulder hit crimson, creating an explosion that temporarily blocked his vision. Once his vision was clear, Crimson saw that the guardians of harmony and their allies were now gone.

"So they have decided to flee, huh? Well, it doesn’t matter, as they will be back to save their precious city." Crimson said before he returned back to his rampage.
….
In blacklight base, the Guardians of Harmony and all their allies were in Star Swirl office with a serious look on their faces.

"This is without a doubt a grave situation we found ourselves in.” Star Swirl said as he looked at the holographic screen in front of him. The screen shows Crimson Diamond rampaging throughout the city, which in turn caused the people around to produce more negative energy.

"The fact that Grogar was able to send something this powerful means that he has regained enough of his strength to create more powerful monsters.” Discord said.

“So what are we going to do?” Rainbow Dash said. ”This guy is too strong for us to beat.”

“Then maybe it’s time we help someone reach their true potential.” Discord said as he turned to Flash.

“Wait, me.” Flash said in shock.

“That’s right.” Star Swirl said. ”While you are indeed quite strong, you still haven’t even scratched the true power of the shield.”

“The true power of the shield.” Flash said. ”You mean up until now I haven’t even used the shield's true power.”

“That is correct.” Discord said. "The shield is a lot more powerful than you previously thought. Its true power, when unlocked, is able to turn its user into a one-man army capable of single-handedly turning the tide of battle by themselves.”

“Wow, is it really that powerful?” Rainbow asked.

“It is.” Thorax said. ”I would know since I have fought alongside Magnus himself, and even though it has been centuries since then, I still remember it like it was yesterday. I remember how, through the use of the shield, he was able to single-handedly defeat many of grogar top monsters and lead our forces to victory.”

“Well, in that case, if the shield's true potential was that powerful, then why didn’t you help me unlock its true potential when I first got it?” Flash asked.

"it’s because it’s not that simple as to unlock its true potential; one must first undergo a trial to be deemed worthy to unlock the shield's true power.” Star Swirl said.

“And let me guess, it’s a dangerous trial that can result in death.” Sunset asked.

“It is,” Discord said before turning to Flash. ”Which is why we decided to wait until we believe you are ready. However, given our current situation, we might need you to undergo that trial now.”

“Well, in that case, what are we waiting for? Let’s get this trial over with.” Flash said.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Star Swirl said. ”As you just heard, failure can result in your death.”

“ Well if I am being honest with myself I am exactly sure if I want to do this but giving our current situation its not like we have much of a choice in that matter.” Flash said. ”So let’s just get this trial over with.

“Very well, let’s go then.” Star Swirl said as he stood up from his chair. ”Follow me.” Star Swirl then began walking towards the door, and shortly afterward, Flash followed him, and just as when the rest of the Guardians of Harmony and their allies, with the exception of Discord, were about to follow him, Star Swirl immediately turned to face them.

“Stop right there.” Star Swirl said, causing everyone to stop. ”Flash is the only one who can follow me. The rest of you must stay.”

“What.” Sunset said in shock, which was mirrored by everyone but Discord. "Why?”

“It’s because this is something that only Flash can do.” Discord said. ”And besides, we need to stay here to distract Crimson Diamond. While it’s true we are not strong enough to defeat him, we can at least distract him enough to prevent him from destroying the city.”

“Anyhow, I believe it is best we go now.” Star Swirl said. ”Every second that is wasted is another second that allowed Crimson to produce more negative energy for Grogar."

"Right," Flash said as he turned to face Star Swirl. "So where are we going, anywhere?"

"To the place where the shield was forged." Star Swirl said.

"And where would that be?" Flash asked.

"That would be at the great forge." Gilgamesh said, causing Flash to hold his hand in front of his face so he could look directly at Gilgamesh.

"The great forge," Flash said.

"That's right, the great forge." Gilgamesh said. "It is there you will face your trial."

"Now if there isn't any more distraction, let's go now." Star Swirl said before he walked through the doors, and it wasn't long before Flash followed him.

"Good luck, Flash." Sunset said, causing Flash to stop just as he was about to go through the doors. He then turned to face her and everyone who was also saying good luck and words of encouragement towards him.

“You too, guys. Good luck.” Flash said before walking out of the door to follow Star Swirl.
….
In the skies above the African jungle, a large plane bearing blacklight symbol can be seen flying in the air. The plane then landed in a clearing that was in the jungle, and shortly afterward its back cargo door opened, and driving out of it was a military Jeep. Flash was sitting in the front seat; sitting next to him in the driver seat was a blacklight agent, and sitting in the back was Star Swirl, who turned to look at the pilots that were still in the plane.

“Stay here until we get back.” Star Swirl ordered the two pilots, who nodded in response. He then turned his attention to the driver of the Jeep. ”Let’s go; we don’t have all day.”

“Yes, sir.” The driver said before he began driving through the jungle.

“Wow, I can’t believe it. We are actually in Africa,” Flash said in amazement as he looked around the jungle, and as he continued to look around, he saw some animals such as monkeys, zebras, and even some elephants.

“Yes, it is quite a beautiful site,” Star Swirl said. ”But unfortunately we don’t have time for sightseeing. We have a trial for you to complete. So keep your mind on the mission.”

“Right,” Flash said. ”I just hope everyone back at home is doing alright.”

“Don’t worry; Discord is with them.” Star Swirl said. ”I am sure they will be able to hold out long enough until we return.”
….
Back at Canterlot City, Crimson Diamond threw a car into a shop. He smiled in satisfaction as he watched the car crash through the shop window. Just as he was about to continue his rampage, a diamond fist hit him from the side, and as soon as it hit him, it exploded, causing an explosion that was strong enough to send him off his feet, where he then fell onto his side. After he got back on his feet, Crimson Diamond turned to look at where the fist was thrown from and saw standing across from him were the Guardians of Harmony in their superhero forms, Starlight wearing her hi-tech armor and Discord and Thorax, both of whom were in their true forms.

“Ah, the guardians of harmony, you have finally decided to return.” Crimson said before noticing something. ”And what’s this? One of your friends is not here. Did he get too scared at the idea of fighting me again that he chose to not join you in your futile attempt to defeat me?

“Where Flash is is none of your concern.” Sunset said as she glared at Crimson Diamond. ”The only thing you should be more concerned about is us.”

“Ha, do you still think you can beat me?” Crimson said.

“Well, we won’t know until we try.” Rainbow Dash said before she and Discord fire a large lightning attack at Crimson, who uses both of his hands to block the attack. After putting down his hands, he opened his mouth and let out a sonic scream from his mouth that blew all the guardians of harmony and their allies into the air. After landing on the ground, they quickly get up, and Wallflower, being the first one to act, quickly wraps his body with large shadow tentacles. Seeing an opening, both Sunset and Twilight fire a large fire and magical attack at Crimson. The attack then combined into a larger attack and was able to successfully make a direct hit on Crimson Face. However, once the smoke created from the explosion cleared up, they saw that Crimson was not only perfectly fine but was also glaring at them. He then burst through the tentacles holding him and charged towards them again. The guardians of harmony and their allies did the same and charged towards him. Both sides let out a large scream as they charge towards one another.
….
Back in the African jungle, the Jeep continues to travel through the jungle until eventually stopping at a cave located at the bottom of a mountain. Both Flash and Star Swirl then got off the jeep, and once they got out of the vehicle, they began making their way towards the cave.

"Stay here until we get back." Star Swirl said as he stopped walking to turn to face the driver. After he saw the driver nod in understanding, he continued to make his way into the cave with flash. The inside of the cave was a bit dark to the point that it was almost hard to see, but fortunately for them, Star Swirl used his magic to create a small light ball to help better illuminate the cave, allowing the two to walk through the cave easier.

The two continue to walk through the cave until they come upon a dead end. On the cave wall there were ancient inscriptions, none of which Flash was able to understand.

"Um, so what now?" Flash asked.

“Allow me.” Star Swirl said before he placed a hand on the wall. He said a small incantation, and before Flash knew it, the inscriptions suddenly glowed a bright color, and it wasn’t long before a portal opened up in front of them.

“Now let’s go through the portal.” Star Swirl said before he and Flash walked through the portal.
….
Somewhere in the African forest, a small hut can be seen, and in the hut was a figure wearing a black cloak. The figure was stirring a cauldron that was in the middle of the hut, and after stirring a few times, she stopped to get a potion from a shelf. After grabbing it, she pulled off the cork and poured the liquid into the cauldron. After pouring the liquid, she put the bottle away and was about to stir again but stopped when she sensed something.

“Hmm, seems like someone has opened the portal to the great forge,” the figure said. "I need to see who it is.” The figure then clutched one of her hands, and immediately a long stick appeared in it. She then slammed one end of the stick on the ground, and immediately the figure disappeared in a bright flash of light.
….
Flash and Star Swirl exited the portal, and immediately after exiting the portal, Flash looked around and saw they were in what looked like a large chamber of an ancient temple. He saw what looked like large columns surrounding them, and from what he could tell, it looked like both he and Star Swirl were in what can be described as an entrance hall. In front of them at the end of the chamber was a large ancient door with ancient inscriptions on it.

“Where are we?” Flash asked as he and Star Swirl walked towards the door.

“We are at the entrance to the great forge.” Star Swirl said before pointing to the door. ” That door you see over there will lead you directly to the great forge where you can undergo your trial. However, it is sealed shut with a powerful spell that prevents it from being opened.”

“So how can we open it?” Flash asked.

“We can’t, but the gatekeeper can.” Star Swirl said.

“Keeper. What keeper.” Flash asked, and as if on cue, a bright flash of light suddenly appeared in front of the door, causing the two to stop. Once the light dissipated, it revealed the cloaked figure. The figure took off her cloak, letting it fall onto the ground and revealing that the person was a Black-skinned woman wearing white makeup on her face, arms, and legs. She has white and black hair, which seems to be styled in a Mohawk. For clothing she wore what looked like a white dress, and completing her look was a gold bracelet that was on her neck, arms, and legs.

“Well, color me surprised if it isn’t Star Swirl.” The woman said before turning to look at Flash with a look of surprise. ”And what’s this flash magnus? Have you somehow come back from the dead?”

“Actually, this isn’t Magnus. This is actually his descendant, Flash Sentry.” Star Swirl said.

“I see.” The woman said as she looked at Flash. "Greetings, Flash Sentry. I am Zecora, the gatekeeper that was assigned to protect the entrance to the great forge.”

“Ah, hi, Miss Zecora.” Flash said.

“No need for formalities; you may just call me Zecora.” The woman now known as Zecora said.

”Anyhow, it’s good to see you again, Zecora.” Star Swirl said.

“It is good to see you too,” Zecora said as she turned to face the wizard. ”But I take it this isn’t just a friendly visit.”

“No, it isn’t.” Star Swirl said. ”We currently find ourselves in a grave situation, and we need to do the trial.”

“I see you wish to do the trial of the great forge.” Zecora said before turning to face Flash. "Flash, are you sure you want to do this?”

“Yes, I do.” Flash said as he walked forward with a look of determination.

“Very well.” Zecora said before she began talking in an ancient language, and once she was done, the ancient inscriptions on the door glowed a bright golden color. Once the glow fades, the door opens up, revealing a portal behind the door.

“Now before we begin, I need to inform you that once you pass through this portal, you will face three trials.” Zecora said. ”This trial will test your ability to perceive your situation, your wisdom, and your pride as a warrior. Failure to complete the trial can lead to your death. Do you still wish to do this trial?“ Flash stood in silence for a moment before eventually answering her.

“Yes.” Flash said with a voice full of determination.

“Very well, if you are sure, then you may enter.” Zecora said, and immediately Flash turned into his superhero form before eventually walking through the portal.

“Good luck, Flash.” Star Swirl said with a look of worry as he watched the door close.
….
Flash walked out of the portal and found himself in a large forest.

“Where am I?” Flash said as he looked around.

“You are on the staging ground of the first test.” Gilgamesh answer flash.

“Right.” Flash said. ”So what am I supposed to do here?”

“Sorry, Flash, I am not allowed to tell you how to pass your test; you must do it on your own. Gilgamesh said, and before Flash could say anything, Zecora's voice suddenly echoed around them.

“The first test is perception.” Zecora said. ”You must understand that things aren’t what they always seem, and to pass, you need to find the truth.”

“The truth.” Flash said. ”What does that mean?”

“She’s not going to tell you, Flash.” Gilgamesh said. ”As I previously said, you need to solve this out on your own.”

“Oh great.” Flash said sarcastically before he heard a loud roar, causing him to look up to see a large dragon descending from the sky.

“Oh crud.” Flash said.
….
“Ahhh.” Pinkie Pie screamed as she was thrown into the air, but fortunately for her, before she hit the ground, Sunset caught her in a magical aura and placed her gently on the ground.

“Thanks, sunset.” Pinkie said happily.

“You welcome Pinkie.” Sunset said before she and Pinkie turned back to look at Crimson. Currently, right now, Rainbow Dash was flying around Crimson and hitting him with lightning attacks after lightning attacks while also dodging Crimson's attempts to swat her away like a fly. After firing, another attack rainbow was about to fly away, but unfortunately for her, Crimson was able to hit her before she was able to fly away. Rainbow let out a large scream as she was hurled through the air. Fortunately, however, before she hit the ground, Twilight used her magic to grab her in a magical aura. She then proceeded to gently place her onto the ground.

“Thanks, twi.” Rainbow said.

“You're welcome.” Twilight said.

“Eat this, you brute,” Rarity said as she threw a diamond fist at Crimson. However, unfortunately, Crimson was able to catch the diamond fist with ease. He then let out a small smirk; however, that smirk disappeared when the diamond fist exploded with enough force to force him off his feet. He then landed on his back, and while he was still on the ground, Discord suddenly appeared above him and fired a large magical blast at his face. The blast makes a direct hit on his face, creating a large explosion, and before Crimson could recover, Discord fires another large magical blast at him again and again. However, just as he was about to fire another blast at him, Crimson let out a sonic scream that sent Discord flying into the air. After getting up, Crimson was hit in the face by two explosive ice boulders.

After recovering from the attack, he turned to look at Pinkie Pie. He glares at the pink-haired girl for a moment before firing his laser beams at her. Fortunately, before the beams hit her, Rarity forms a diamond shield that not only blocked the attack but also reflected it back at him. The attack hit Crimson, causing him to be forced off his feet, where he then landed on his back once again.

“Thanks, rarity.” Pinkie said happily.

“No problem, Pinkie.” Rarity said before the two turned to look at Crimson, who was getting back up on his feet.

“What does it take to keep this guy down?” Rainbow Dash shouted in anger as Crimson let out a large scream before charging at them.

“Everyone get ready.” Sunset said as she took a fighting stance.
….
Flash let out a large scream of terror as he ran for his life as he was being chased by the dragon, which was running on all fours on the ground. As he continued to run, he suddenly stopped to turn to face the dragon. He then pointed his sword at the charging dragon and fired a few magical blasts from his sword at it. However, unfortunately for him, none of his attacks worked, and seeing that, Flash decided to run for his life again.

"Nothing I am doing is working." Flash said before he noticed a large shadow was over him. He turned around and saw that the dragon was now right behind him. Before Flash could do anything, the dragon swiped its claws at him with enough force to send him flying into the air. Flash let out a small scream before falling onto the ground. After recovering from his fall, Flash slowly got up.

"Damn it, this guy is impossible to beat." Flash said.

"Flash, you're missing the point of this trial." Gilgamesh said. "This trial required you to understand that all is not what it seems."

"What the heck is that supposed to mean?" Flash demanded.

"You need to figure it out yourself." Gilgamesh said before suddenly the large dragon landed in front of him. It then let out a large roar, causing Flash to run again. As he continued to run, he suddenly saw something being hung on a tree that caused him to stop. He walked closer and saw it was an egg that was tied to a tree branch.

“Is that an egg?” Flash said as he took a closer look at the egg. As he stared at the egg, he suddenly remembered what Zecora said.

”You must understand that things aren’t what they always seem, and to pass, you need to find the truth.”

“Find the truth.” Flash said to himself. ”This dragon seems to be a vicious beast. But what if there's more to it than that?“ He then covered his sword with a golden light and swiped his sword at the rope. This action created a magical slash that easily cut through the rope, and with the rope cut, the egg began falling towards the ground. However, before the egg hit the ground, Flash quickly caught the egg. As soon as Flash caught the egg, a loud roar was suddenly heard, and Flash turned to see the dragon running towards him. Seeing the dragon heading towards him, Flash gently placed the egg on the ground and slowly moved back a bit.

As the dragon got closer, it suddenly slowed down until it eventually stopped. It looks down at the egg for a moment before sniffing it. After sniffing it a few times, it grabbed the egg by its mouth before flying away.

"Congratulations! You have passed the first trial." Zecora's voice echoed through the air. Another portal then opened up next to him. "Now onto your next trial."

Flash looked at the portal for a moment before taking a deep breath. He then walked through the portal.
....
After exiting the portal, Flash found himself in a large cavern. He also saw that he was standing on a large stone pathway. Flash walked closer to the edge and saw that the path was over lava.

"Yikes," Flash said as he walked further away from the edge. He then turned to look at the end of the path and saw a large stone door, and next to the door was a large hourglass that was as tall as him. Flash walked towards the door, and after walking for a bit, he finally reached the door. Once he was near it, he stopped in front of it and began examining it, and as he examined the door, he saw writing on it.

"What is the beginning of eternity, the end of time and space, the beginning of every end, and the end of every place?" Flash said as he read the writing.

"Flash sentry." Zecora said as her voice echoed around him. "Your second task is wisdom. You must solve the riddles on the wall before the last sand of the hourglass drops." Flash then turned to look at the hourglass and saw that the sand was now going down. He then turned back to face the door.

"I hate riddles." Flash said. "I am terrible at riddles."
....
“Take this,” Rainbow said as she fired another lightning attack at Crimson. Currently, Rainbow Dash, Discord, Thorax, and Twilight were flying around Crimson and firing attacks after attacks at Crimson. Unfortunately, however, none of their attacks seem to have any effects on him.

“Damn it, nothing we are doing is affecting him.” Discord said in anger as he fired a large magical blast at Crimson's face. Like before, the attack has little to no effect on him. Crimson then swung his tail at Discord, who managed to avoid the attack on time. He was about to swat his hands at them, but before he could, large shadowy tentacles wrapped around his body. However, this did little to nothing to him as he broke through the tentacles with ease.

“Give it up; you can’t win.” Crimson said before a large diamond fist hit him in the face. As soon as the diamond fist hit him, it exploded with enough force to send him flying off his feet, where he then landed on his back. Rainbow Dash, Discord, Thorax, and Twilight then flew back towards their friends, who had regrouped.

“This is getting us nowhere.” Rainbow Dash said as she and everyone landed on the ground. She, along with everyone, then turned to face Crimson, who was once again getting up from the ground. As soon as he got up, Crimson then spotted a car, which he quickly picked up and threw at them. Acting quickly, Sunset caught the car in a magic aura before throwing it back at Crimson, who with ease swatted the car away, causing it to crash through a shop window.

“And let’s not forget our battle is causing damages to the city.” Twilight said as she began to notice the amount of damage their battle had caused to the city.

“Then let’s continue this battle outside of the city.” Discord said.

“And how are we supposed to get this guy out of the city?” Applejack, said as she saw Crimson charging at them once again. "Because I hardly doubt he will agree with us to take this battle out of the city.”

“Then let’s lure him out.” Sunset said before turning to face Rarity. ”Rarity created a diamond platform for us to ride on and flew us out of the city. But don’t move too fast; we need him to follow us.”

“Right.” Rarity said before she made a diamond platform appear under their feet. She then lifted them up in the air.

“What’s this running again?” Crimson said as he stopped running. Sunset simply responded by firing a large magical attack at him. Seeing the incoming attack, Crimson quickly used his hands to block the attack. After dropping his hands, he saw the guardians of harmony and their allies were slowly flying away.

“Try and catch you, big idiot.” Sunset said as she stuck her tongue out at Crimson. Pinkie Pie also joined her in mocking Crimson by blowing her tongue at him. Seeing this, Crimson let out a scream of anger before turning into a large diamond ball, and shortly after he transformed, he rolled after them.
….
“Damn it.” Flash said as he hit the door in frustration. ”I don’t get it.” After calming down, he turned to see that the hourglass was almost halfway done. As he was about to turn back to face the riddle, he suddenly heard something. He then turned to look behind and saw that the path he was on was slowly collapsing.

“Uh oh.” Flash said as he turned to look at the hourglass and saw it was now halfway done. ”I need to figure this riddle out now.” He then turned to look at the riddle.

"What is the beginning of eternity, the end of time and space, the beginning of every end, and the end of every place?" Flash said to himself, and as he continued to look at the riddle, he could hear more of the path collapsing, and it won’t be long before the ground he's on also collapses. As Flash continued to look at the riddle, an idea suddenly came to him.

“The answer is e. E is at the beginning of eternity, the end of time and space, the beginning of every end, and the end of every place." Flash said, and immediately the door in front of him opened up, revealing a portal, and without a second thought, he quickly ran into the portal, and not a second after he entered, the ground he was on collapsed.
….
When Flash exited the portal, he found himself in a large gladiator arena. As Flash looked around at his surroundings, he suddenly noticed both Zecora and Star Swirl were standing in the uppermost balcony of the stadium.

“Congratulations, Flash Sentry, you have successfully completed the first two trials.” Zecora said. ”Now all you have to do is complete this final trial, and you will earn the right to unlock the shield's true potential.”

“ All right.” Flash said happily.

“Your final trial shall test your pride as a warrior.” Zecora said. ”To complete this trial, you must face and defeat your opponent.” Zecora then snaps her fingers, and immediately the gate in front of Flash opens, and slowly walking out of the entrance was Flash opponent. Flash got his sword out as he watched his opponent walk out. However, the second flash got a clear view of his opponent he nearly dropped his sword.

“No way.” Flash said as he looked at his opponent with a shocked expression. The reason for this reaction was because his opponent was a copy of him that was completely identical to him. Flash watched in shock as his copy took on a superhero form that was nearly identical to him, with the only difference being that the color of the armor was black instead of gold.

“Let the fight begin.” Zecora said, and immediately the copy charged towards Flash with its sword raised. Acting quickly, Flash quickly used his sword to block the attack. After blocking the attack, Flash swung his sword at his copy, who easily blocked the attack with his sword. After dodging the attack, the copy then swung its sword at Flash, who was able to quickly dodge the attack. He then swung his sword at his copy, who again used its sword once to block the attack. After blocking the attack, the copy then kicked Flash in the chest with enough force to send him off his feet. After Flash got on his feet, he quickly turned to face his copy, who was now charging towards him. Acting quickly, Flash fired a magical blast from his sword at his copy. Unfortunately for him, the copy was able to act quickly by raising one of his hands, and shortly after he did that, a large magical barrier that took the form of a shield appeared. The barrier was able to easily block the attack, and after making the shield disappear, the copy then fired a magical blast at Flash, who managed to dodge the attack by running to the side. However, this didn’t stop the copy, as it continued to fire magical blast after magical blast at Flash, who quickly dodged the attack by running to the side. As he ran, Flash fired his own magical blast at the copy, who was able to quickly form another barrier to block the attack, and after making the shield disappear, it then covered its sword with a black light before swiping it in flash direction. This action created a magical slash that was heading now towards Flash. Acting quickly, flash fire his own magical slash at the incoming attack. The two attacks hit, causing both attacks to cancel each other out. Seeing that, Flash decided to fire a magical blast at his copy, who managed to dodge the attack with ease. After dodging the attack, the copy fires a magical blast of its own towards Flash, who quickly forms a barrier to block the attack. After making the shield disappear, the two stare at one another for a moment before charging at one another.
....
In a forest located outside the city, Rarity flew her and her friends through the forest until they eventually reached a clearing, which Rarity landed the platform on, and after everyone had gotten off, Rarity made the platform disappear. No sooner had she done that than Crimson, who was still in his ball form, burst through a few of the trees, destroying them in the process. He then stopped in front of them, and once he stopped, he quickly returned back into his regular form.

“This ends now.” Crimson said as he charged at them.

“Get ready.” Discord said as he and everyone took a fighting stance. Crimson continues to charge towards them, and once he is near enough, he raises his hands into the air and punches them.
….
Flash was thrown onto the ground, and after getting up, he turned to face his copy, who was charging at him. Acting quickly, Flash pointed his sword at his copy and fired a magical blast at it.
….
Crimson Diamond used his hands to block the magical blast that was fired at him. After dropping his hands, he quickly charged towards the closest guardians of harmony, which was Rainbow Dash. Seeing Crimson was getting near, Rainbow quickly flew into the air in an attempt to get away. Unfortunately, before she could fly away, Crimson had already reached her, and before she knew it, Crimson raised one of his fists and punched her.
….
Flash received a punch in the face courtesy of his copy. The punch had enough force to hurl him off his feet and towards the arena wall, and after hitting the wall, he slid down towards the ground, where he lay for a few moments. After getting up again, Flash turned to face his copy. The two stare at one another for a moment before charging again. As Flash charged at his copy, he let out a loud battle cry.
….
“Ahhhh!” Applejack screamed as she was thrown onto the ground, and before she could get up, Crimson was already in front of her. He raised his fist into the air and slammed it down towards her.
….
Flash, who was on the ground, rolled out of the way as his copy attempted to stab him with its sword. After he managed to roll away to safety, he quickly got up and charged towards his copy, who responded by punching him in his face with enough force to send him towards the arena wall.
….
Rainbow Dash, after being thrown by Crimson, was heading towards a tree. She hit the bark of the tree, where she then proceeded to slide to the ground. She groaned on the ground for a few moments before finally getting up. She then turned to Crimson and saw he had fired his laser beams at her.
….
Flash quickly dodged a magical blast fire at him by his copy, and after dodging the attack, he quickly charged towards his copy sword raised.
….
Crimson once again used his hands to block a large magical blast fire at him by Wallflower. After putting his hand down, he quickly charged at Wallflower with his fist raised. However, before he could get near Rainbow Dash, who was carrying Applejack, suddenly flew in front of him. When she was near enough, she threw Applejack towards Crimson, and as Applejack flew towards Crimson, she raised the diamond boxing gloves Rarity gave her and used them to punch him in the face.
….
The copy fell down onto his back, and as it lay down, Flash was about to swing his sword at him. Unfortunately, before he could hit it, the copy, who was still on the ground, used both of its legs to hit Flash in the stomach.
….
Applejack let out a small grunt of pain as she was thrown onto the ground. After getting up, she looked up to see Rainbow Dash was flying around Crimson, firing a large lightning attack at him. Unfortunately, like before, none of the attacks did anything to him. Annoyed by rainbow constant attacks, Crimson tried to swat her away, but fortunately she was quick enough to dodge each attempt. Unfortunately, however, eventually Crimson got lucky and managed to hit her, causing her to let out a large scream as she was heading towards the ground.
….
Flash fell onto his back, and after getting up, he looked towards his copy.

“Flash, you can’t win against him.” Gilgamesh said. ”You need to stop.”
….
“You can’t win against me; you should give up.” Crimson said as he eyed the Guardians of Harmony and their allies, who had regrouped.
….
I can’t give up.” Flash said.
….
“We can’t give up.” Sunset said to her friends.
….
“Because everyone is depending on me.” Flash said.
….
“Because everyone in this world is depending on us,” Sunset said.
….
“Which is why we need to continue to fight,” Flash said.
….
“Which is why we must continue to fight.” Sunset said
….
“For everyone's sake.” Flash said.
….
“For the sake of everyone we care about,” Sunset said.
….
“We must never give up.” Flash/sunset said.
….
“You will to continue is admirable, but you should listen to Gilgamesh, as this is a battle you can’t win.” Zecora said.

“No, I won’t give up,” Flash said in a determined voice as he charged at his copy. Once he was near enough, he swung his sword at his copy, who dodged the attack by moving to the side, and after dodging the attack, the copy then punched Flash at his side. The punch was strong enough to send Flash off his feet and towards the ground. He let out a small grunt of pain as he landed on the ground. He quickly got back on his feet, but before he could do anything else, his copy punched him in the stomach, causing him to fall onto his back. His copy then tried to stab him, but fortunately, Flash was able to roll out of the way on time. After rolling out of the way, he quickly got up.

"Flash, you need to stop." Star Swirl said. "You can't win."

"Sorry, Star Swirl, I can't give up." Flash said as he made multiple copies of himself. "Not when everything is depending on me." Flash and all his copies charge at his clone, who in turn makes copies of itself before charging at Flash. The two groups collided, resulting in an all-out brawl between the two groups. After a while it becomes obvious that the clone and its copy are the ones winning, as slowly the clone, along with its copies, began dissipating the copy flash have made one by one, until finally flash himself was all that was left. Flash let out a battle cry as he slashed at a copy of his clone, causing it to disappear in a flash of black light. Before Flash could do anything else, one of the clone copies rammed into him from his side, causing him to fly off the ground, where he then landed on his side. He quickly got up and turned to see that slowly all the clone copies were disappearing until eventually only one was left.

“Flash, you need to give up; you can’t win this fight.” Star Swirl said.

“Listen to him, boy, you need to give up.” Zecora said. "You can try the trial again some other time when you are better ready."

“Sorry guys, but I won’t give up—not when everything is at stake.” Flash said before he covered both his body and sword in gold light, he then began moving towards his copy. Unfortunately for him, the copy did the same and covered its body and sword in a black light before charging towards Flash with a speed that was so fast that, like Flash, it left afterimages. Once the two were near enough, they began swiping their swords at one another so fast that they left afterimages. However, unfortunately, both were too evenly matched that they weren't able to make a direct hit, and after a while, the glow stopped, and the two returned back to attacking at regular speed.

The two continue to swing their swords at one another in an attempt to take the other out. However, the two were so evenly matched that it is a tie. This, however, didn’t last as the copy swiped its leg at Flash Legs, causing him to fall onto his back, and before he could get up, his copy stomped its foot on its chest while also using its other foot to push his sword away.

“Flash, you need to give up.” Gilgamesh said. ”You can’t win.”

“But everyone is depending on me.” Flash said.

“You won’t be of much help if you are dead.” Gilgamesh said as the copy raised its sword in the air and aimed it at Flash chest. ”Think of all your friends who will be sad if you die: your parents, your little brother and sister.” Hearing all that, Flash took a moment to think over what Gilgamesh said before eventually realizing that he was right. He won't be much help to anyone if he is dead. So with a heavy sigh, he did the one thing he desperately didn't want to do.

The copy pushed its sword down, ready to end Flash once and for all; however, before it could, Flash cried out three words that caused it to stop.

“I gave up.” Flash said, and no sooner had he said that his copy stopped just inches above his chest. The copy then got off flash before disappearing. Shortly after it disappeared, Flash gave up and sighed in defeat. However, he suddenly heard clapping, causing him to look up to see Zecora and Star Swirl, both of whom were not only clapping their hands but also smiling.

"Congratulations, Flash, you have passed the final trial," Zecora said.

"Pass? What do you mean, I pass?" Flash asked, confused.

"The final trial wasn't about defeating your opponent; it was about whether or not you can let go of your pride and give up." Zecora said. "For you see, the most important aspect a warrior needs to have in battle is knowing when to swallow their pride and to give up so they may fight another day to achieve victory."

"So does this mean I am now worthy of the shield's true power?" Flash asked, and as if to answer his question, a portal opened in front of him.

"Now Flash, enter the portal, and you will receive what you came for," Zecora said, and without a second thought, Flash entered through the portal.
....
After exiting the portal, Flash found himself standing on a large marble plaza that was located in a desert of some kind. On the plaza there were three large marble columns that were located on both sides of the plaza, and in the middle of the plaza was a blacksmith's anvil, and in front of the anvil were three large statues. One statue was of a large, muscular bearded man. The man wore what looked like armor, and in one of its hands was a blacksmith hammer. The second statue was of a beautiful woman. The woman has two large wings on her back, and for clothing, she wore a robe, giving her the appearance of an angel. Like the man, she too was holding a blacksmith hammer, and finally the third and last statue was of a man with six arms. The man was shirtless, and for clothing he only wore some kind of skirt and a crown. Unlike the last two, this statue was holding a blacksmith hammer in all of its hands. As Flash continued to examine the statue, three beams of light suddenly came down from the skies, where they then hit all three statues. The statues then glow a bright golden color.

"Greetings, Flash Sentry." The statue of Bearden Man said. "I am Hephaestus."

"And I am Gabriel." The statue of the woman said.

"And I am Rama." The last statue said.

"And we are the great forge master." All three said at the same time.

"For millennia we have watched over the world you know as the earth to ensure that evil does not claim it," Hephaestus said.

"To achieve that we have crafted items and weapons of great power to give them to those we deem worthy to use them,"Gabriel said.

"And you, Flash, have proven to not only be worthy of using the shield but also using the shield's true power." Rama said.

"And for that we shall grant you the ability to use the shield's true power." All three statues eyes glow a bright color before suddenly firing a beam of light at Flash.
....
All the guardians of harmony and their allies stood with one another as they took a few deep breaths. All of them were covered with some bruises, and in addition to that, there were tears and dirt on their clothes. Standing directly across from them was Crimson, who, besides having a few cracks and dirt on his diamond cover, looks completely fine.

"You all put up a good fight, but unfortunately for you all, it is not good enough." Crimson said. "Now if that is all you have, I think it is time I..." Before he could finish talking, the sound of a plane was suddenly heard. Everyone looked up to see a plane flying above them. They watched as the back cargo door of the plane opened, and shortly afterward they saw a figure jump out. Due to the long distance, they weren't able to see its features clearly, but as it got closer, they could finally see it more clearly.

"Is that flash?" Pinkie Pie said as she, along with everyone else, saw Flash falling towards them.

"All right, partner, it's time for us to try our new power." Flash said to Gilgamesh.

"Agree." Gilgamesh said. "Activating armor second mode: King of the beast." Immediately after he said that, flash armor began changing; it became slightly bulky, and there was now a lion face on its chest, and in addition to that, there was now a golden mane attached to the back of the helmet. Flash quickly repositioned himself and landed on his feet, creating small cracks on the ground in the process.

"Wow, Flash, is that you?" Rainbow said.

"Yeah, it's me." Flash said as he turned to face his friends.

"Nice armor." Pinkie said.

"Yeah, it looks pretty cool." Wallflower said.

"Thanks, guys," Flash said.

"What's this? The missing member of the Guardians of Harmony has returned." Crimson said. "Have you come here to join your friends in meeting their end?"

"The only one ending here is you." Flash said as he turned to face Crimson.

"Do you think you can win against me, boy?" Crimson said.

"Well, we won't know unless we try." Flash said, and before anyone knew it, a golden light covered his feet, and faster than the eye could see, Flash moved towards Crimson with a speed that was easily on par with Rainbow Dash. With ease, Flash appeared in front of Crimson, and immediately after appearing in front of Crimson, a golden light covered both of his hands, which he clutched into fists before Crimson could react. Flash quickly jumped up towards Crimson and punched him in the face. The punch had enough force to send Crimson onto his back, and after landing on his back, Flash then landed onto his face, and after landing on crimson face, he then proceeded to repeatedly punch him in the face. After punching him one more time, two rocket boosters suddenly appeared on Flash feet, and Flash flew into the air. Once in the air, two large cannons suddenly form on his shoulder. Flash then aims the cannons at Crimson Face and fires a large magical blast at it. The blast created a large explosion that caused everyone to close their eyes. Once the explosion subsided, everyone opened their eyes and turned to look at Flash, who had landed on the ground. They then turn to look at Crimson to see that he was getting up. Once they got a clear look at Crimson, they saw that the attack managed to actually damage him greatly, as the diamond covering his body was now full of cracks.

"I believe it is time we end this," Flash said.

"Agree." Gilgamesh said before a two-bladed sword suddenly appeared in one of Flash hands. He then flew towards Crimson, who fired his laser beams at Flash. Fortunately, Flash was able to dodge the attack with ease, and as he flew towards Crimson, another golden glow covered his body, and once he was near Crimson, he began to rapidly swing his sword at him, leaving sword marks all over his body, and once he was done, Flash flew away and landed next to his friends. After he landed, he and everyone turned to face Crimson, who had fallen onto his back. As soon as he fell onto the ground, he exploded in a flash of light.

"So I guess it's over now." Rainbow Dash said as she and everyone turned back into their regular form.

"It is for now." Discord said. "But the fact still remains that Grogar is growing stronger, which means the battle will be tougher than it was before."

"I agree with you on that discord." Sunset said. "But as long as we are together, we can overcome anything."

"Anyhow, on a more lighter topic." Rainbow said as she turned to face Flash. "What you did just now was awesome."

"Yeah, I completely agree." Pinkie Pie said.

"Yes, Trixie, agree you are amazing." Trixie said. "Not as amazing as me, of course, but just as amazing."

"Um, thanks, guys." Flash said.

"Anyhow, can you tell us what happened during your trial in the great forge?" Sunset said. "I am sure I speak for everyone when I say we are all curious."

"Um, sure, I don't mind." Flash said as he and everyone began walking back to the city, and as they walked, Flash told them everything he went through at his trial.

"Wow, you went through all that." Rainbow said. "That's amazing."

"Yeah, I guess it was." Flash said. "But there's something I should tell you. Before I left, the three great forge masters told me something that still bothers me till now."

Flashback:

After unlocking the shield's true power, a portal opened up, and Flash was about to go through it but stopped when Hephaestus called out to him.

"Flash, before you go, there is something you should know." Hephaestus said, causing Flash to stop. He then turned to face him.

"The evil being you know as Grogar is a being of pure evil." Gabriel said.

"It won't stop until everything is plunged into eternal chaos," Rama said. "In your eventual battle with this monster, you will face hopelessness and despair."

"But no matter what, do not give in to them, for once you do, all hope is lost," Hephaestus said.

"Is Grogar really that dangerous?" Flash asked in a curious voice.

"He is, and you will need more than the elements to defeat him permanently." Gabriel said.

"What do you mean?" Flash asked. "How can we defeat Grogar?"

"The answer you seek is in the past," Hephaestus said before he and the two statues stopped glowing. Once Flash was sure they weren’t going to say anything more, he quickly turned back to the portal and went through it.

Flashback end:
"What is all that supposed to mean?" Sunset asked.

"I don't know, and that is what worries me." Flash said.
....
Somewhere in the forest, a bunch of small diamond shards can be seen moving through the ground. They continue to move through the forest until they move to one spot where they slowly merge together until they form a small version of Crimson Diamond Head.

"Ah, it's a good thing I have at least enough power on me left to reform my head," Crimson said before noticing how small his head was. "It's too bad I can't reform my entire body, but this will do for now until I manage to regain enough of my power to reform my entire body. I should return home for now so I can recover." Crimson then began bouncing back towards Grogar's lair.
....
In another realm, three figures can be seen sitting down on a throne. These figures are none other than Hephaestus, Gabriel, and Rama. In front of them was a large portal that they were using to observe the Guardians of Harmony and their allies.

"It seems they manage to successfully achieve another victory against Grogar's monster," Hephaest said..

"But the question still remains if they are ready to face the ultimate evil itself." Gabriel said as the image of the portal changed to show Grogar egg form. All three watch as the egg devours a negative energy, and after devouring it, the egg lets out a small red glow as a silhouette of a ram face slowly appears on the egg. Once the glow subsided, two demonic red eyes appeared on the face. "As it seems, the ultimate evil return will be soon upon us."

"We can only hope." Rama said as he and his fellow forge master continued to stare at the image of Grogar. However, as they continue to stare at the image, they try to hold back a feeling all three haven't felt in centuries. Fear.
....
In an abandoned building somewhere in Canterlot City, a figure covered in darkness can be seen holding a small glass orb. The glass orb was currently showing the egg form of Grogar.

"Grogar's return is near." The figure said as he made the orb disappear. He then began walking until finally stopping right next to a window, which in turn, due to the sunlight coming through the window, allows the figure feature to be seen, revealing that the figure was Joe. "I hope you are ready sunset for you and your friends will soon face your greatest challenge yet."
....
End of chapter 17

End song

Play Date a live season 3 ending last promise

Author's Note

Sorry for the late update, but I have a bit of writer's block when writing this chapter.

Anyhow, as you can tell from reading this chapter, Grogar is close to being revived. Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention in the previous chapter that as the last chapter reveals, Joe was the same parrot sunset and Twilight encountered in My Little Pony: Equestria Girls: Spring Breakdown, and as that chapter reveals, he was the one who covered the portal in sand.

Flash armor second mode was inspired by this:

This is what it looks like more or less, except it still has a mask that covers flash face.

The way the forge master unlocked the shield's true power was inspired by Samurai Jack, as in that show the three gods created Jack's sword in a similar way, and finally the riddle Flash has to solve at the second trial. I got it from the Jackie Chan adventure episode, Tohru Who.

Anyhow, please leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Next chapter: Secret Origins Part 1

Chapter 18: Secret origins part 1

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play sword art online op 1 Crossing Field

~I always admit the ways of my cowardly past; I can't help that. And still, I always act afraid I am oblivious, and now it's back to haunt me forever ~

~ Countless skies that I've painted surely, this is where my heart finally doesn't fall apart, won't fall apart ~

~ You give me light; when I have lost my way, I fall asleep because I always find you in my dreams ~

~ I wanna always be with you. I'll give you everything I have~

The scene changes to the guardians of harmony,discord ,star swirl, Stygian, and Princess Twilight in sugar cube corners enjoying themselves.
….
In one of Canterlot's city parks, the Guardians of Harmony, in their superhero forms, Thorax in his Changeling form and Starlight, who was wearing her high-tech armor, can be seen facing a large humanoid frog monster. The frog monster opened its mouth and fired out a large wind attack towards them. Seeing the incoming attack, all the guardians of harmony quickly scatter before the attack hit them. Seeing his enemy dodge the attack, the frog quickly turns his attention to the first guardians of harmony he sees, who happen to be Fluttershy. It then fires a wind attack at her, and seeing the incoming attack, Fluttershy quickly fires her own wind attack. The two attacks collided and were now trying to push the other attack back. However, it eventually became clear that both of them were evenly matched. However, as the frog continues with its attack, Twilight uses her telekinesis to forcefully cover the frog's mouth, which in turn prevents it from continuing its attack, and with him being unable to continue with his attack, Fluttershy was able to use her magic to send the frog flying into the air. It then fell towards the ground where Applejack was waiting for it. Using her super strength, she punched the frog and sent it back into the air and towards Rainbow Dash, who was floating in the air. Rainbow Dash quickly grabbed the frog and used her power to shock it before tossing it towards the ground, where it then landed on its back. After the frog got back up, it saw all the guardians of harmony and their allies standing in front of it.

“Let’s end this, everyone.” Sunset said before she and all her fellow element users flew up into the air, where they then proceeded to fire a magical beam at Sunset, powering her up. Once she was powered up, Sunset then fired a magical beam at the frog monster, destroying it completely.

“Another win for us.” Rainbow Dash said as she and everyone landed on the ground, where they then proceeded to return to their regular forms. The rest of their friends did the same, and shortly after they did that, they quickly gathered around the elements user.

“We're getting quite good at this.” Applejack said.”As that was the fifth monster this week, we have defeated.”

“I won’t deny we are getting good at this, but don’t forget what Star Swirl and Discord said.” Sunset said, gaining everyone's attention. ”We shouldn’t get cocky, as our battle with Grogar is far from over.”

“I agree with you on that sunset.” Twilight said.”This fight is far from over, but as long as we are together, we will overcome anything Grogar throws at us.
….
“As long as you are together, huh?” The other said as he looked at the pool that was in the centre of the room, which was currently showing the Guardians of Harmony and their friends latest victory against their monster. When he heard what Twilight said, an idea suddenly popped into his head, causing him to smile evilly.

“This time we will win.” The other said to himself.
….
In Sugar Cube Corner, all the guardians of harmony and their allies were enjoying themselves as they celebrated their latest victory.

“Man, all that fighting is quite a thirsty work.” Rainbow said before she took a sip of her milkshake.

“I agree with you, darling.” Rarity said as she ate a piece of cake. She then noticed Starlight was texting on her phone. ”Who are you texting to?”

“ Huh.” Starlight said as she brought her attention away from her phone.”Oh, I was just responding to sunburst text.”

“Oh, that reminds me. How are Sunburst, Tempest, and Grubber?” Sunset asked.

“They are doing fine.” Starlight said.”Well, as fine as you can get walking through the Himalayan mountains tracking down a yeti terrorising campers.”

“Wait, Yeti.” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Yep, yeti.” Starlight said.”Apparently there have been reports of a yeti causing trouble, and Sunburst, Tempest, and Grubber are being sent to handle it.“

“That sounds dangerous.” Fluttershy said.”Will they be okay?”

“Don’t worry; they will be fine.” Starlight said.”We handle things like this every day.“

“By the way, Starlight, you have been working for Black Light far longer than us.” Rainbow Dash asked. ”Got any interesting stories to tell us?”

“Hmm, well, I do have some.” Starlight said.

“Well, lay it on us.” Rainbow Dash said in excitement, which was mirrored by Pinkie Pie.

“Well, there was a time when I, Tempest, Sunburst, and Grubber tried to stop a necromancer that tried to take over a country with an army of the undead.” Starlight said shocking everyone but Thorax.

“Wow, really.” Trixie said.

“Yeah, really.” Starlight said.

“I believe you already told me that one before.” Thorax said.

“Yeah, I did.” Starlight said.

“Tell me, please; I want to know.” Pinkie Pie said as she shoved her face into Starlight, who awkwardly pushed her back.

“Ok, ok, I tell you, just please be patient.” Starlight said.”Anyhow, the story began like this: it started out a normal day when….”

….
In the main chamber of Grogar Base, the others have summoned everyone into the main chamber. Those that he summoned are Chrysalis, Breaking Dawn, Widow, Jumper, Danny, Albert, Brad, Vindicator, the Dazzling, Tirek, Sombra, and Cinch. All of them stood in front of the other, who was holding a new staff in one of his hands.

“Alright, we are all here.” Tirek said.”Now if you don’t mind, tell us why you have called us here.”

“I call you here to tell you all about my new plan to take down the guardians of harmony.” The other said.

“Brilliant plan.” Chrysalis said sarcastically.”Oh please, all your plans ended in failure, as no matter what you throw at them, somehow the Guardians of Harmony manage to come out victorious.”

“I quite agree with the overgrown bug here.” Adagio said. ”In case you haven’t noticed, we have been on a losing streak, as we haven’t won a single fight or battle against them.”

“And I have the scars on my back to prove it.” Aria commented.

“And. Ahhhh, Sonata said before stopping. ”I am hungry for tacos.” Everyone then turned to look at her.

“I just want to add something into the conversation.” Sonata said.

“Hmm, I quite agree with what you said.” The other said.”However, this time this plan will work, as I have come to a realisation on the reason the guardians of harmony always win. Do you know what that reason is?

“Because they are lucky,” Adagio said.

“Because they cheat.” Aria said.

“Because they have more fashionable clothes than us.” Sonata said, causing both Adagio and Aria to look at her.

“What? It’s true.” Sonata said.

“It’s because they are always together.” The other said.”The Guardians of Harmony win because they are always together. But what if we manage to separate them?" Hearing that, Tirek had a look of interest on his face.

“What are you suggesting?” Tirek asked. The other didn’t say anything but instead just chuckled evilly as his eyes glowed red with malice.

….
“And thanks to Grubber and his quick thinking, we were able to catch the necromancer before she could escape.” Starlight said, finishing her story.

“And what did you do to her after you captured her?” Sunset asked.

“After capturing her, we brought her to one of Blacklight prisons.” Starlight said.

“Wow, you really have an interesting life, Starlinght.” Rainbow said.

“Yeah, I guess you could say that.” Starlight said. Suddenly starlight phone rang. She quickly pulled it out of her pocket and answered it. ”Hello.” She then had a serious look on her face before pulling down her phone.

“What’s wrong?” Thorax asked.

“Trouble,” Starlight said.
….
In Star Swirl's office, all the guardians of harmony and their allies stood in front of Star Swirl, who had a serious look on his face; standing next to him was Discord.

“Guardians of harmony, we now find ourselves in a very serious situation.” Star Swirl said.

“So what did Grogar send this time?” Rainbow Dash asked. ”Because whatever it is, we can handle it.”

“You probably would be able to handle it if it was one.” Star Swirl said.

“If it was one.” Sunset said.”You're saying there is more than one monster Grogar sent.”

“Yes, they are.” Star Swirl said. ”And what's worse, they are spread out in the city.” He then snapped his fingers, and immediately a holographic screen appeared, showing an image of different parts of the city that were currently being terrorised.

“Wait, that is Vindicator,” Twilight said as she saw one part of the city being terrorised by Vindicator.

“And that is the dazzling.” Flash said as he saw one part of the city being terrorised by the dazzling.

“And that is Chrysalis.” Sunset said as she saw another part of the city being terrorised by Chrysalis.

“And that is Dawn and her gang.” Rarity said as she saw another part of the city was being terrorised by Dawn and her gang.

“And those are Chrysalis's new recruits.” Applejack said as she saw another part of the city was being terrorised by Danny, Albert, and Brad.

“And that’s sombra.” Pinkie Pie said as she saw another part of the city being terrorised by Sombra.

“And that cinch.” Wallflower said as she saw another part of the city being attacked by the former principal of Crystal Prep.

“They are all split up in different parts of the city.” Sunset said.”What are we going to do?”

“The only thing we can do is split up.” Starlight said. ”We need to split up and try to take each one down.”

“Split up.” Rainbow said in shock.”You want us to split up.”

“It’s the only option we have.” Starlight said. ”If we left one of them to continue their rampage undisturbed, who knew what damage they could do, and not only that, the amount of negative energy that might be able to be produced?”

“As much as I hate to say it, Starlight is right.” Twilight said.”Splitting up might be our best option.”

“But there is no way we can take them one-on-one.” Rainbow Dash said. ”We can barely take each one in a group; there is no way we can take them one by one.”

“You're right.” Twilight said.”But maybe if we split up into smaller groups, we might stand a better chance of beating them.”

“That might work.” Sunset said.”And after we finish with our opponent, we can go quickly help one of you guys who are in the middle of your own battle.”

“So to recap, our plan is to divide into a smaller group and try to take down our opponent,“ Rainbow Dash said, “and after taking our opponent down we immediately go and help one of you guys to take down your opponent.”

“Yep, that’s pretty much our plan in a nutshell.” Sunset said.”And probably our only best plan.”

“Guardians of harmony, this is without a doubt your most challenging fight yet.” Star Swirl said,” I wish you all the best of luck, and no matter what, please be careful.”

“Don’t worry; we will be careful.” Sunset said.
….
Vindicator let out an evil laugh as he threw a car into the air. He smiled in satisfaction when he saw the car land on the ground with enough force to leave cracks on it. He saw negative energy coming out of the people who were running away from him as fast as they could, and as he saw more negative energy coming out of them, he smiled evilly.

“Yes, human, let out more negative energy.” Vindicator said as he looked into the air to look at the negative energy flying into the air,” Let out more negative energy for the master.”

“Hold it right there, evildoer.” A voice said, and immediately Vindicator turned to see Pinkie Pie.

“Well, well, if it isn’t one of the guardians of harmony.” Vindicator said before he noticed that Pinkie Pie was alone. ”And it seems you are alone.”

“Who said I am alone?" Pinkie Pie said before she used her power to create a giant ice knight that was armed with a sword and shield.

“Huh, if you think you can beat me alone, you got another thing coming.” Vindicator said before he turned into his berserker form. After changing form, Vindicator charges at Pinkie, who orders her ice knight to charge at Vindicator.
….
Adagio, Aria, and Sonata let out a sonic scream, sending vehicles flying and causing the people around to run for their lives, causing them to release negative energy.

“You know, this is quite fun.” Aria said happily.

“I agree, Aria, this is fun.” Sonata said.

“Focus, you two.” Adagio said.”Remember, we need to cause as much chaos as possible to lure one of the Rainbooms or their friends.”

“Yeah, yeah, "Aria said before a blue blur slammed into her, causing her to fly off her feet, where she then slammed into a trash can, causing it to fall onto its back. After getting up, Aria and the other two Dazzlings turn to the direction of what hit her to see it was Rainbow Dash that hit her.

“Well, well, it seems one of the Rainbooms showed up.” Adagio said.

“Yeah, I did, and I am going to make you wish I didn’t.” Rainbow said.

“Ha, do you honestly think you can beat all three of us on your own?” Adagio said.”Well, if you think so, then...” Before Adagio could finish, Rainbow Dash used her super speed to appear in front of her, and before she could process what just happened, Rainbow placed a hand on her shoulder and shocked her, causing her to scream in pain. Rainbow Dash then pulls her hand away, and immediately Adagio falls onto her face.

“Seriously, it's like every day you guys are becoming less of a threat.” Rainbow Dash said. ”I almost feel bad about beating you guys up." Almost being the keyword, of course.” Rainbow then turned to look at Aria and Sonata. ”All right, you two have a choice. Surrender or be ready for the beating of a lifetime.”

“The only one who should surrender is you.” Adagio said as she tried to get up. Rainbow Dash responded to this by firing a lightning attack at her, causing her to fall on her back. Rainbow then turned to look at the two dazzling.

“I surrender.” Sonata said as she raised her hand into the air in fear.

“Sonata.” Adagio said in anger as she tried to get up, only for Rainbow Dash to shock her again, causing her to fall on her face.

“What? She has super speed. How are we supposed to beat that?” Sonata said.

“You useless.” Aria said before Rainbow Dash used her super speed to suddenly appear in front of her, and before Aria could react, Rainbow Dash fired a lightning attack on her, shocking her and causing her to fall on her back.

“Just so you know, I still surrender.” Sonata said.

“Sonata, you idiot.” Adagio said as she tried to get up, only for Rainbow Dash to fire a lightning attack on her, causing her to fall onto her back.

“Seriously, I am starting to feel bad about you guys.” Rainbow Dash said before she noticed Aria was trying to get up. Rainbow just casually shocked her, causing her to fall onto her back.

“Don’t get cocky. This is far from over.” Adagio said as she tried to get up, only for Rainbow to fire another lightning attack on her, causing her to fall on her face.

“Seriously, can you guys please stop? I am really starting to feel bad about doing this.” Rainbow said before she was suddenly hit on the head by a trash can, causing her to fall onto her face. Both Adagio and Aria got up and saw it was Sonata who hit Rainbow Dash. The two stare at Sonata with shock.

“What I didn’t want to get an electric shock.” Sonata said before tossing the garbage can away. She suddenly felt something grab her leg and quickly looked down to see it was Rainbow who had grabbed her.

“Oh, oh.” Sonata said before she was shocked, causing her to fall onto her back. Rainbow Dash then gets back up and looks around at the other two, dazzling.

“All right, do you want to do this the easy way or the hard way?” Rainbow Dash said before slamming a fist into her palm.

“We will never give up.” Adagio said before her wings came out of her back and flew towards Rainbow Dash. Aria did the same and flew towards her.

“Hard way it is then.” Rainbow Dash said before electric spark covered her hands.
….
Chrysalis, who was flying in the air, fired a magical blast at an oil truck, causing it to explode. She smiled in satisfaction as her attack caused the people nearby to run away in fear and produced negative energy.

“That’s right, human, run, run for your pathetic life.” Chrysalis said as she smiled evilly.

“Stop right there, chrysalis.” A voice said, and immediately Chrysalis turned to see Starlight, who was wearing her hi-tech armour, and Thorax, who was in his Changeling form.

“Thorax.” Chrysalis said angrily.

“Chrysalis.” Thorax said.”Stop this right now.”

“Stop.” Chrysalis said with a laugh.”Why should I stop when I am close to getting my revenge?" She then fires a magical blast at the two, and acting quickly, both quickly dodge the attack. After dodging the attack, Thorax fires a magical blast at his former queen, who simply flies out of the way. After dodging the attack, Chrysalis opened her mouth and spit out a large acid slime at them. Reacting quickly, they both quickly got out of the way before the attack could hit them. However, this didn’t stop Chrysalis, who fired another acid slime at them and another and another. Fortunately, however, the two were able to dodge each attack, and after dodging another acid slime, Thorax and Starlight fire a magical blast at Chrysalis, who forms a magical barrier to block the attack. After making the barrier disappear, she turned one of her hands into a blade and flew toward Thorax. Seeing this, Thorax acted quickly and fired at his former queen. Unfortunately for him, Chrysalis managed to dodge each attack with ease, and just as she was about to get near him, Starlight suddenly appeared in front of her and punched her in the face with a fist that was covered with a magical aura. The force of the punch was strong enough to send Chrysalis flying back. After she landed on her back, she quickly stood up and glared at both Starlight and Thorax. The two did the same and glared at the former changeling queen; after a few moments of silence, both charged towards one another.
….
“Eat this, you fucker.” Dawn said with a laugh as she fired a magical blast at a car, blowing it up. Standing next to her was widow and jumper who was firing magical blasts at anything they saw. However, just as they were about to fire another magical blast, a powerful wind blew all three of their feet and onto their backs. As soon as they got up, they saw Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, and Fluttershy were now standing in front of them.

“Hello, Dawn,” Sunset said sarcastically.

“Hello, bitch.” Dawn said before she and her two friends fired a magical blast at them. Seeing the incoming attack, Fluttershy used her power to blow the attack back at them. Reacting quickly, the three quickly flew into the air to dodge the attack. However, the second they flew into the air, two magical blasts hit Jumper and Widow, causing them to fall from the air. Shock, dawn turned to see where the attack came from and saw it was sunset and twilight who fired the attack. Glaring at the two, Dawn turned one of her hands into a blade and flew towards them. Acting quickly, both Twilight and Sunset fire a magical blast towards Dawn, who manages to dodge the attack with ease, and just as she was about to reach them, Sunset acted quickly and used her telekinesis to push Dawn back. As Dawn flew back, she accidentally hit her two friends, who were getting up. When dawn hit them, the three all fell to the ground. After recovering from the fall, the three quickly get up. However, before they could do anything else, Fluttershy used her power to blow them off their feet, where they then landed on their faces. After recovering from the fall, the three quickly get up and turn their attention to the three girls.

“ Surrender.” Sunset said. ”You can’t win.”

“The only ones who should surrender are you three.” Dawn said as she glared at sunset. ”If you three surrender now, I might consider making your death quick and painless.”

“Tempting.” Sunset said sarcastically. ”But we have to decline.” She then fires a large fire attack at dawn and her friends, who quickly dodge the attack. After dodging the attack, they quickly use their wings to charge towards Sunset, Twilight, and Fluttershy. The three girls quickly clench their fists and charge towards them as well. As they charged, Sunset covered her fist with fire, and once she was near enough, she thrust her fist into Dawn's face.
….
Albert let out a scream as he was thrown onto the ground. He got up and glared at his opponent. His opponent, Applejack, did the same. The two glare at one another in silence for a few moments before that silence is broken by Albert, who fires a magical blast at Applejack, who manages to dodge the attack and quickly charge towards him.

Trixie forms a magical shield to block the magical blast fire at her, and after blocking the attack, she quickly makes the shield disappear and fires a magical blast of her own at Danny, who quickly dodges the attack. He then quickly used his wings to fly towards Trixie, who quickly caught him in a magical aura before slamming him onto the ground over and over again.

Wallflower fires a magical blast at Brad, who manages to quickly dodge the attack. After dodging the attack, Brad fires a magical blast at Wallflower, who manages to form a shadow barrier to block the attack. After making the barrier disappear, she quickly fired a magical blast at Brad, who, after dodging the attack, turned one of his hands into blades and charged towards Wallflower, who quickly responded by summoning her shadow knights and ordering them to attack him. The shadow knight, after receiving their order, charged at Brad with their sword raised in the air. Seeing that, Brad stopped running and turned his other hand into a blade. He then held them up as he watched the shadow knight run towards him. As soon as the closest one was near him, he quickly raised both of his hands and swung them towards the shadow knight, who did the same.
….
The sound of metal was heard as two swords clashed with one another. Both Flash and Sombra glared at one another before pulling away. The two stood in silence for a moment before the silence was broken by Flash, who fired a magical blast from his sword at Sombra, who used his sword to block the attack. After blocking the attack, he fired a magical blast at Flash, who quickly formed a magical barrier that protected him from the attack. After making the barrier disappear, he quickly made multiple copies of himself. All the copies then surrounded Sombra, who quickly responded by stabbing his sword onto the ground, causing multiple crystals to come out of the ground and hit all the copies, causing them to disappear in a flash of light. After he pulled his sword out of the ground, Sombra then turned himself into a shadowy smoke and flew towards Flash. As soon as he was in front of him, he quickly reformed and swung his sword at Flash, who quickly moved back before he could get hit. After dodging the attack, Flash then swung his sword at Sombra's head. Unfortunately for him, Sombra quickly turned himself into a shadowy smoke again before flying behind him, and acting quickly, Flash quickly swung his sword behind him just as Sombra reformed. Unfortunately for him, Sombra acted quickly and used his sword to block the attack. However, while he was quick enough to block the sword strike, he wasn’t quick enough to avoid the kick to his face as Flash kicked him directly in the face. The kick had enough force to cause Sombra to move back and to cause his helmet to fly off his head.

After he was done moving backwards, Sombra turned to look at Flash, and for the first time ever in what might be in centuries, Sombra's face was exposed. Flash saw Sombra was a man who seemed to be in his early forties. He had black, spiky hair, and his skin was very pale, almost sickly.

“Not bad.” Sombra said.”But sadly not good enough.” Sombra then swung a magical slash towards Flash. Seeing the incoming attack flash did the same and unleashed a magical slash of his own. The two attacks hit, causing both attacks to cancel each other out. The two then stood in silence and glared at one another before charging towards one another.
….
Cinch in her horned demon form was thrown onto the ground. After she got up she turned her attention to the diamond golem and its creator.

“I am going to tear you to pieces.” Cinch said in anger before she charged towards Rarity, who ordered her creation to charge towards her. The two then grapple with one another for a few moments, and just as it looked like it would be an even match, Cinch suddenly used her tail to swipe the golem from the side, causing it to fall onto the ground. She then charged towards Rarity. Unfortunately for her, before she could get far, the golem, who was still on the ground, pulled onto Cinch's tail, causing her to fall on her face. The golem then got up and grabbed Cinch's tail; it then began slamming Cinch on the ground over and over again, and after slamming the former principal on the ground one more time, it threw her into the air. As Cinch flew into the air, she quickly turned into a large bird-like monster and quickly flew down towards Rarity.

Acting quickly, Rarity formed a giant diamond boulder and used her power to throw it at Cinch, who was quick enough to dodge the attack. However, unknown to her, Rarity, through the use of her power, pulled the diamond boulder back, and before Cinch knew it, the boulder hit her from behind. The boulder hit her hard enough to cause her to fall towards the ground, and as soon as she hit the ground, the boulder landed on top of her. Cinch immediately got up, forcing the boulder off her. She then turned into a giant spider monster and fired a web towards Rarity, who quickly jumped out of the way before the web could hit her. Cinch was about to fire another web at her, but before she could, the golem was suddenly behind her. It grabs her and lifts her into the air before slamming her onto the ground over and over again. It then threw Cinch away, and after she landed, Cinch immediately got up and turned into her horned demon form and charged towards the golem. Seeing this rarity, order the golem to charge towards Cinch as well.

….
“Yes, the first phase of my plan is working.” The other said evilly as he watched the images surrounding him. The images show each member of the Guardians of Harmony and their allies facing off against their respective opponents.

“It seems your plan is working.” Tirek, who was standing not too far away, said.

“And now that phase one is complete, it’s now time for phase 2.” The other said before his staff suddenly glowed, and he gave out a telepathic message to all his allies that were fighting against the guardians of harmony.
….
Vindicator, after being thrown into the ground, quickly got up and was about to charge at the ice knight, but before he could, he suddenly felt himself reverted back to his original form.

“Oh, come on.” Vindicator said angrily before he saw Pinkie Ice Knight charging towards him. He opened his mouth and was about to fire a magical blast but stopped when he heard the other sending him a telepathic message.

“Began phase two.”

Vindicator smiled and quickly made a small glass ball appear in one of his hands. He then moved out of the way before the ice knight rammed into him. He then quickly charged towards Pinkie Pie, who used her power to form an ice cannon and fire an ice ball towards Vindicator, who swiped the ball away. Vindicator then jumped into the air and tossed the ball next to Pinkie Pie, where it broke upon impact. As soon as the ball broke, a dark mist suddenly surrounded Pinkie Pie.

“What’s going on?” Pinkie Pie said before the mist completely covered her, and after it completely covered her, it disappeared to reveal Pinkie Pie was gone, and with Pinkie Pie gone, the ice knight turned into a large puddle of water.

“Hehehehe.” Vindicator laughs as he smiles evilly.
….
Rainbow Dash punched Adagio with enough force to send her off her feet, where she then landed on her back. She then tuned behind to see Aria sending behind her. She let out a sonic blast from her mouth. Unfortunately, however, Rainbow Dash, with the use of her super speed, managed to move out of the way before the attack could hit her. She then appears behind Aria and put a hand on her shoulder and shocks her. Once she was done shocking Aria, she pulled her hand off Aria's shoulder, and after she did that, Aria fell onto her face.

“ All right, two down and now for the final one.” Rainbow Dash said before she began to look around for the last dazzling, only to find that she was gone.” Hey, where did she go?”

“ Right here.” Sonata said before she suddenly flew over her and threw a glass ball next to rainbow dash, and like with Pinkie Pie, as soon as the glass break a dark mist suddenly surrounded rainbow dash and shortly after it completely covered her it completely disappeared and like with Pinkie Pie, once it disappeared, it revealed that rainbow dash had disappeared along with the mist.

….
Chrysalis, after dodging the two magical blasts that were fire at her, quickly flew towards Starlight and Thorax, who quickly began firing at her. Unfortunately for them, Chrysalis was able to dodge them with ease, and as she flew towards she made two glass balls appear in her hands. As soon as she was near enough, she threw them next to starlight and thorax, and like before, a mist covered them, and once it disappeared, it revealed both starlight and thorax had disappeared.

“ Haha, haha.” Chrysalis laughed evilly when she saw that.
….
Sunset fire a large fire attack at dawn who quickly dodged the attack by flying into the air and dodging the attack. She made a glass ball appear in her hand and threw it near sunset. She watched in satisfaction as the mist began covering sunset.

“ What the heck?” Sunset said before the mist completely covered her, and once it disappeared, it revealed that Sunset was gone.

“ Sunset.” Twilight and Fluttershy said in shock.

“Oh, don’t worry about her; you will be joining her soon.” Widow said before she and Jumper threw a glass ball near them, and a mist covered the two girls.
….
“Ah,” Applejack said in shock as she, Wallflower, and Trixie were completely cover in a strange mist and once the mist disappeared, it revealed all three girls were now gone.
….
“ What this.” Flash said in shock as he saw a strange mist has completely covering him, and once the mist disappeared, it revealed that Flash was gone.
….
Cinch watched in satisfaction as she saw the mist covering rarity, and once the mist disappeared, she saw rarity was also gone, and with rarity gone, her diamond golem ceases to exist.
…..
Sunset opened her eyes, and immediately she saw that she was in a strange floating bubble of some kind. She looked around her and saw all her friends were also in a similar situation as hers.

“ Sunset.” Rainbow said in shock as she turned to look at sunset.” Where are we.”

“ I don’t know, but one thing is for sure: we need to get out of here now.” Sunset said before she try to teleport only to find she was unable to.” What the heck, I can’t teleport.”

“Then let’s force our way out.” Flash said before he tried to stab the bubble he was in with his sword in an attempt to pop it. However, much to his shock, it didn’t work as he was still trapped. Seeing that the others try to use their respective power to break out only to find themselves unable to use their power, and once they see this, they quickly try to hit the bubble with brute force only to find nothing they are doing was working.

“What’s going on here?” Trixie said.” Why can’t our magic work?”

“ It’s because those bubbles were designed specifically to prevent anyone in them from using their magic.” A voice said, and immediately everyone looked down to see Tirek standing under them.

“ Who the heck are you,” Rainbow asked.

“I am Lord tirek.” Tirek said as he introduced himself.

“ Tirek you mean like the game Tirek?” Trixie said, causing Tirek to let out an angry growl.

“ Don’t compare me to that idiotic game you humans come up with.” Tirek said angrily.” I am one of the most powerful dark sorcerers that only a few can match and who have also master the darkest and ancient spells that have been forgotten and lost through the sands of time, and I will not let my name be mocked by that idiotic game.”

“ Now that we got that out of the way, we can get down to business.” Tirek said, and immediately after he said that, he stepped aside, revealing the other standing behind him.

“ The other.” Sunset said before she and everyone noticed that slowly appearing in the room were Chrysalis, Breaking Dawn, Widow, Jumper, Danny, Albert, Brad, Vindicator, the Dazzling, Tirek, Sombra, and Cinch.

“ What’s going on here?” Rainbow demanded as she punched the bubble. ” Where are we.”

“ You're in our base, and for why you are here.” The other said before he chuckled evilly.” You are going to be used to help restore our master.”

“ Do you honestly think we will help you restore grogar.” Sunset said angrily.

“ No, I don’t.” The other said as he smiled evilly,” But it’s not like you have much of a choice. Now prepared to meet our master himself.” immediately after he said that a large red light covered the room, and all at once all the guardians of harmony and their allies saw floating over them was the egg form of grogar himself. All the guardians of harmony and their allies look at the egg with a look of fear as the red eyes on the ram silhouette in the egg stare at them.

“What is that?” Fluttershy said in fear.

“ I am grogar.” Grogar said, causing all the guardians of harmony, and they allies to feel fear consume them as his voice was so awfully frightening, like the concept of hope that just dies with a single word from him.

“ That’s grogar.” Wallflower said in fear.

“ What do you want with us?” Sunset demanded, trying to hide her fear.

“ I want all your magic.” Grogar said.” If I absorb the element of harmony magic, my recovery will increase greatly. What’s more, with the added bonus of the magic from the shield and the magic from your other allies, my recovery will become even faster. But why stop there when I can also completely drain your life force from you and make my recovery faster?”

“Wait, our life force.” Twilight said.” That doesn’t sound good.”

“ Um, sunset, you know this magic stuff better than us.” Rainbow said.” What will happen if our life force is completely drained?”

“ We will die.” Sunset said in fear.

“ Now let's begin the process, shall we?” Grogar said before twelve magical beams were fired from his egg body and onto each of them. Immediately after the beam hit the bubbles, all the guardians of harmony and their allies let out a scream of pain as they felt their magic was being slowly drained from them.
….
“ Where are they?” Star Swirl said as he, Discord, and Stygian stood in front of a crystal ball. Currently, all three were in star swirl office trying to use a crystal ball to find the guardians of harmony and their allies after they suddenly disappeared.

“ This thing isn’t working.” Discord said in anger as he saw that the crystal ball haven't shown them where their missing friend's current location is.

“ Then maybe it needs more power.” Stygian said before he, Discord, and Star Swirl added more of their magic into the crystal ball, causing it to glow a bright blue color before eventually showing them where the guardians of harmony and their allies were.

“ Oh no.” Discord said in horror as he and everyone saw that all the guardians of harmony, and their allies, were being slowly drained of their magic.

“We need to save them now.” Stygian said, causing both discord and star swirl to nod in agreement. Stygian then holds up both of his hands into the air, and a large arcane circle appears under them. A flash of light then came out of the circle, and once it subsided, it revealed all three had disappeared.
….
The guardians of harmony and their allies let out a scream of pain as they felt their magic being slowly drained. As they continue to scream and in pain, all their enemies who were standing below them watch everything with a look of enjoyment. Everyone but Sonata, that is, who couldn’t stand what she was watching, so she had left at some point, not wanting to see the horrible sight that was happening in the chamber.

“ Guys.” Sunset said through the pain.” If this is how it ends, I want you all to know I am grateful that if I have to die, it is by your side. It has been a pleasure knowing you all and fighting by your side.”

“ You, too, sunset.” Twilight said in pain.” I am happy to not only to meet you, but also happy to be you and everyone's friend.”

“ I guess this is it, everyone.” Sunset said.” Goodbye everyone and see you on the other side.” As the guardians of harmony and all their friends have accepted their fate, a bright light suddenly fills the chamber and everyone turns to see star swirl, discord and Stygian have suddenly arrived.

“Star swirl, discord, Stygian.” Sunset said with a voice that was full of shock and hope.

Discord, star swirl and Stygian fire a large magical blast towards grogar. When the attack hit, it caused grogar enough pain that he couldn’t concentrate and thus stop the draining process. Stygian then turned his attention to the trap guardians of harmony, and their allies without a second thought, pointed an open palm at them and immediately after he did that, multiple shadow spike tentacles came out of it. The tentacles then pop the bubbles, causing the guardians of harmony and their allies to fall to the ground. Once the deed was done, he closed his palm, and all the tentacles disappeared.

“Thanks guys.” Sunset said as she and all her friends get up.

“ Don’t thank us yet, since this is far from over.” Discord said, as he saw that everyone's attention was on them.

“Wait a minute, that hat, those bells, and that beard.” Adagio said as she and Aria looked at the human star swirl in fear, and just for a second, the image of the human star swirl was replaced by the pony form of their old enemy.

“Star swirl the bearded.” Aria said in fear.

“Let’s get out of here.” Adagio said before she and Aria began running for their lives. Chrysalis quickly steps in front of them, causing them to stop.

“Where do you think you are going.” Chrysalis demanded.

“ That’s star swirl the bearded,” Aria said.” That is the same guy who was responsible for our downfall. There is no way we are fighting him again.”

“ That’s not your universe star swirl.” Chrysalis said.” That’s this world version of star swirl.”

“Well, even if he is this world version of Star Swirl, there is still no way we are going to fight him.” Adagio said.” If he is anything like our version, then our fight with him can only end badly for us, as I don’t know about you, but we prefer not to be sent to anywhere worse than this world.” Not giving Chrysalis a chance to say more, both Adagio and Aria quickly run past her and out of the chamber.

“ Cowards.” Chrysalis yells before turning to face the guardians of harmony and their allies.

“ Don’t think you're getting out of here alive.” The other said before he turned his attention to Stygian.” And that goes for you too, traitor.”

“Wait traitor.” Wallflower said in shock as she turned to look at her ancestor. ”What he meant, traitor.” Stygian didn’t say anything, as he just stood in silence before eventually sighing.

“ I guess it was only a matter of time before the cat is out of the bag.” Stygian said before darkness began covering him, and he began to undergo a transformation. Everyone watched as Stygian become taller and more muscular,his hair became longer and changed from blue to white; and they saw his skin also change into a similar color . They also saw that his eyes began glowing red almost in a demonic way, and his teeth became sharper. The transformation didn’t stop there, as his ears became pointed like an elf. His outfit also began changing as his clothes turned into what looked like a black demonic-looking armor, which had a blood-red cape to complete the look.

“ Stygian.” Wallflower said in a shock voice, having just witnessed her ancestor turn into a demonic creature.

“ This is my true form.” Stygian said.

“ And you used to be our top general, that is, until you betrayed us.” Tirek said angrily.

“ Wait, you used to be one of grogar servants,” Sunset said in shock.

“ I will explain everything to you later.” Stygian said.” For now, we should get out of here.”

“ As if we will let you.” The other said before he slammed his staff onto the ground, and immediately from all the entrances, countless reapers started pouring into the room. Seeing this Stygian quickly raise one of his hands, and immediately after he did that, countless shadow spikes came out of the ground and impaled the reapers, causing them to explode, with the only thing left of them being the impale cloak. Seeing that, the other quickly turned his attention to Stygian and was about to fire at him, but before he could, Rainbow dash through the use of her super speed and rammed into him with enough force to send him off his feet. She then quickly uses her super speed to appear in front of chrysalis and covers them with lighting and quickly uses her super speed to rapidly punch her, and as soon as she stops punching chrysalis, she immediately fell onto her back. Sombra suddenly appeared behind her and was about to swing his sword at her, but before he could, Applejack rammed into him, causing him to fly off his feet, where he continued to fly until he hit the wall of the chamber.

“ Thanks applejack.” Rainbow said.

“ You welcome.” Applejack said.

“ Prepared to die.” Dawn said before she and her two friends quickly flew toward Star Swirl, who just simply snapped his fingers, and immediately all three were covered in a magical aura that forced them onto the ground. The three try to get up but are unable to as the magical aura is too strong for them. Star Swirl then turned his attention to Albert, Danny and Brad, who had fired a magical blast towards him. Star Swirl just responded by casually bringing one of his palms up, and immediately after he did that, a magical barrier suddenly appeared and blocked the attack. After making the barrier disappear, he pointed one of his hands towards them and fired a large magical blast that blew all three away. He then turns to see tirek was sneaking away through one of the entrances. He was about to fire an attack on him but stopped when he saw sombra had fired a magical blast at him. Acting quickly, stars swirl quickly teleport out of the way. After reappearing in a safe spot, he quickly fires a large lightning attack at sombra who quickly jumps out of the way. However, as he was quick to jumped away, he didn’t see until it was too late that he was heading towards Applejack, who quickly punched him with all her strength. Sombra flew into the air, where he then hit the roof of the chamber, where he then fell to the ground, where he then landed into the pool that was in the middle of the chamber.

He tried to swim out, but before he could, Pinkie Pie freeze the water, which in turn freeze him too. Immediately after she did that, she suddenly saw a magical blast was heading towards her. Luckily, before the attack could hit her, Stygian suddenly appeared in front of her and formed a shadow shield that blocked the attack.

“Thank you.” Pinkie Pie said thanking Stygian who was dissipating the shield.

“ You welcome.” Stygian said before he fired a magical beam towards the other, who quickly did the same. When both beams collided, both Stygian and the other quickly put everything they got into the attack in order to push the attack towards their opponent. It looks like it would be an even match, but fortunately help came in the form of Star Swirl and Discord, who fire their own beams, and with their help, they were able to push the beam forward until they hit the other. When the beams hit him, he was blown off his feet, where he then hit the wall, and shortly afterward he fell to the ground. A loud roar was then heard, and the three then turned to the side to see vindicator charging towards them with his arm stretched towards them. Unfazed, Star Swirl just simply snapped his fingers, and immediately what looked like a rope made of magic wrapped around him, causing him to fall to the ground. He tried to break his restraint, but each time he did that, the restraint tightened around him.

“ If I were you I would stop as those restraints will tighten even harder each time you try to break them.” Star swirl said. Stygian then casually turned to the side to see Cinch in her horn demon form charging towards them. Stygian, unfazed with what he was seeing, just fired a large magical blast at cinch. When the blast hit Cinch, it exploded with enough force to send her flying into the air. Suddenly, out of nowhere, grogar fire a magical beam at the three. Fortunately, however, the three were able to react quickly and got out of the way before the attack hit them.

“ I believe we should go now.” Star swirl said.

“ No” sunset said as she stepped forward with a look of determination in her eyes,

“ What you mean, no.” Rainbow Dash said.

“ This might be our only chance to defeat grogar and end this fight once and for all.” Sunset said as she clutched her fist and fire began appearing on it.

“ Defeat me,” Grogar said mockingly.” Do actually think you can defeat me.”

“ Well, we will never know unless we try.” Sunset said. Grogar then fires a magical beam towards her. However, before the beam could hit her, sunset disappeared and reappear above grogar. As she fell towards grogar she raised her fist into the air, and once she was near enough, she brought down her fist and punched the top of his egg body. However, the second she touches grogar her empathy power activates, and grogar memories begin flashing through her mind.

As the memories flashed through her mind she saw many different images but the one that stood out the most was the images of what look like outer space to what look like an army of hideous monster of all shape and size but the one that caught her attention the most was the images of what look like a large creature of some kind that looks like it was made of pure evil and darkness. Even though it was just a memory, the sight of it alone was enough to cause sunset to forcefully break the connection.

After the connection was broken, grogar quickly released a burst of light that sent sunset off of him. Luckily, before sunset hit the floor rainbow dash quickly flew into the air and caught her.

“ Got you.” Rainbow said as she slowly landed on the ground, ”Are you okay?”

“ Yeah, I am okay.” Sunset said as rainbow gently put her onto the ground.

“ Sunset, what happened?” Twilight asked Sunset as she and everyone approached her.

“I saw his memory.” Sunset said as she began to slowly process everything she had seen from grogar memory.” I know the truth now.”

“ Sunset.” Twilight asked in a concerned voice as she saw the look on sunset face. Sunset then turned to look at the other, who was getting up.

“ So you know the truth now.” The other said.

“ That’s right, I know everything now.” Sunset said before pointing a finger towards him.” Such as your true identity.”

“His true identity.” Flash asked.” What you mean, his true identity?”

“ The other true identity is that he is really grogar human counterpart.” Sunset said, causing everyone to have a look of surprise on their faces.

“ He is grogar human counterpart.” Trixie said in surprise.

“ That’s right.” Sunset said.” That is also why you call yourself the other because you are the other grogar.”

“ So you learn the truth.” The other said.” But it matters not, since none of you are leaving here alive.” As if to emphasize his point, a large army of monsters began pouring into the chambers from all the entrances.

“Not if I have anything to say about it.” Stygian said before he raised his hands, and immediately a large, dark mist covered him and all his allies. Seeing that, the other quickly created a large wind current to blow the mist away; however, when the mist cleared up, he saw that everyone had disappeared.

“ They have escaped.” The other yelled in anger.
…..
A black mist suddenly appears somewhere in the everfree forest, and once it clears up, it reveals all the guardians of harmony and their allies.

“Is everyone alright?” Stygian asked as he turned back into his human form.

“Yeah, we are alright.” Rainbow Dash said before turning to face Stygian.” Now, if you don’t mind, can you please explain everything to us, starting with the fact that you have been hiding that you used to work for grogar.”

“ It is a long story.” Stygian said.

“ And you two, did you know?” Rainbow Dash said as she turned to look at discord and star swirl.

“ We did.” Discord said.

“ Why did you keep this a secret from us.” Flash asked.

“ It’s because being one of grogar top generals was the biggest regret of my life.” Stygian said with a look of guilt on his face.” Look, it’s a long story, so can we wait until we get back to headquarters first? I promise, as soon as we get to headquarters, I will tell you everything.

“ Alright fine.” Rainbow Dash said.

“ I think you should put our trip to headquarters on hold first, since we need to get back to my house first so I can get my journal.” Sunset said.” I need to message Twilight and tell her to send a message to celestia immediately. It is very important that we see her.”

“Wait why?” Wallflower asked.

“ It is because when I went through grogar memory, I saw everything.” Sunset said.” And what I saw shows me that this is much bigger than we previously imagined.”

“ Sunset, what do you mean by that?” Twilight asked.

“ What I mean is that grogar is more dangerous than we previously thought.” Sunset said, "And we need to go to the one person who may have the means to defeat him once and for all, and that person is Princess celestia. Which is why we need to tell Twilight to send a message to celestia and to tell her to open the portal for us.”

“ Wait, us,” Applejack said in shock.

“ That’s right, we are all going to equestria.” Sunset said in a serious voice.
....
End of chapter 18

End song

Play Date a live season 3 ending last promise

Author's Note

Dun dun. Look like we found ourselves at a cliffhanger. Was anyone surprised with what has been revealed in this chapter. Anyhow, stay tuned, as the next chapter is coming soon.

Here’s our fact for the day. This line here:

“Because they are lucky,” Adagio said.

“Because they cheat.” Aria said.

Is a direct reference to season 9, episode 1 of my little pony the beginning of the end where Chrysalis and tirek said something similar.

Anyhow, please leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Next chapter: Secret origins part 2

Chapter 19: Secret origins part 2

Opening of the guardians of harmony :

Play sword art online op 1 Crossing Field

~I always admit the ways of my cowardly past; I can't help that. And still, I always act afraid I am oblivious, and now it's back to haunt me forever ~

~ Countless skies that I've painted surely, this is where my heart finally doesn't fall apart, won't fall apart ~

~ You give me light; when I have lost my way, I fall asleep because I always find you in my dreams ~

~ I wanna always be with you. I'll give you everything I have~

The scene changes to the guardians of harmony,discord ,star swirl, Stygian, and Princess Twilight in sugar cube corners enjoying themselves.
…..
In Sunset House, Sunset was in her room getting her journal from her drawer. After getting the journal, she opened the book to an empty page, and immediately after she did that, she grabbed a pen and wrote on it.

“Dear Princess Twilight, I need you to contact Celestia immediately and tell her I need to see her now. I have no time to tell you why, but it is important that I see her now.”

Sunset stood in silence waiting for Twilight to respond, and after a while, the pages of the book glowed as Twilight responded back.

“Dear sunset, I would like to help you contact Celestia, but the problem is that Celestia isn’t responding to any of the letters I had Spike previously sent. I am not even sure she would respond to my letter now.”

“She will respond to this, especially if you write on the letter that I know the truth. She will know what it means. I can’t explain to you right now, but trust me, she does.”

“Ok, I will try.”

Sunset waited for a moment or two for Twilight to respond, and after a while, she saw the book glow again and saw Twilight was responding back.

“She's responding back. She wrote that we can meet her at the castle of the two sisters.”

“That’s good to hear. Get the portal open; we will be there in a few minutes. We will see you on the other side."
….
In the living room of Sunset House were the rest of the members of the Guardians of Harmony: Discord, Stygian, Star Swirl, Starlight, and Thorax. All of them sat in silence waiting for Sunset, and after waiting for a while, all of them suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, causing everyone to turn to see Sunset entering the living room.

“All right, everyone, let’s go. It’s time to head to the portal.” Sunset said.

“Finally.” Rainbow Dash said before turning to look at Star Swirl, Discord, and Stygian. ” And while we are going to the portal, you can finally tell us everything.”

“I suppose it’s fair enough.” Stygian said before he and everyone exited the house and after sunset locked the front door, everyone quickly got into discord van, which he had parked outside of the house. After getting in, Discord started the van and drove in the direction of the school.

“All right, you all want answers; well, I guess I should start from the beginning first.” Stygian said.”It was centuries ago when Grogar first started building his army. He recruited all forms of dark creatures into his army, from vampires to werewolves to demons to even dark wizards and witches and even some human mercenaries who were quick to join his side once they saw the huge amount of fortune he was willing to give them. I was one of those dark creatures Grogar recruited into his army. The first time I met Grogar was when he used his magic to summon me from the deepest, darkest pits of Tartarus itself.”

“Tartarus,” Sunset said in shock.

“That’s right.” Stygian said.” I am a demon from Tartarus itself. Anyhow, after summoning me, Grogar offered me a place among his army, and since back then I was still just a regular demon that only desired to cause pain, destruction, and deaths, I accepted his offer, and due to my powers and abilities, I was able to move up through the ranks with ease until I became one of his top generals that answered directly to Grogar himself. Under my leadership, I lead Grogar's army against countless cities, kingdoms, and nations, leaving them in ruins, and as you probably know by now, when words of Grogar's army attack spread, both the humans and magical creatures quickly join forces to combat us. Two of the people that help lead this united force were Discord and Star Swirl. I fought them countless times in the field of battle, and even though it was two against one, our battle always ended in a draw. “

“Wait, wait.” Rainbow Dash said. ” Are you saying that even though both Discord and Star Swirl are working together, the best they can do is end the fight in a draw?”

“Yep.” Discord, who was sitting in the driver's seat, said.

“But how?” Flash, said in shock. ” I mean, Discord is pretty strong himself, and from what I just saw, so is Star Swirl.”

“Stygian was simply that powerful.” Star Swirl, who was sitting next to Discord, said. ” Had he fought one of us one-on-one, he could eventually win. However, since both me and Discord always fought him together, our combined strength and ability were enough to fight him to a draw.”

“Anyhow, after one of our fights ended in another draw, all of us quickly retreated back to our respective bases.” Stygian said.” However, on the way back to Grogar base, I discover the hard way that the injuries I received from my fight with them were much more severe than I previously thought, as even with my natural healing ability, I was still unable to fully recover from the injuries. I ended up succumbing to them and eventually needed to rest by a tree until my injuries healed enough for me to make my way back to the base, which I fortunately could tell would take days. So without any other choice, I lay down next to a tree, waiting for my injuries to heal enough to move again. However, not long after I lay down next to the tree, a man found me, and in his hands I saw he was holding an axe. The man, once he saw me, began approaching me, and I thought that was it for me, but much to my surprise, the man instead took me to his house, where he and his daughter attended to my injuries. This random act of kindness shocked me so much that I didn’t know what to think. Anyhow, during my time there, I grew close with the father and his daughter that I actually consider them as friends, and when I recover enough to make the trip back to base, I begin to develop something that no demon has ever developed. I began to develop a conscience.”

“At first I try to ignore it and try to continue leading Grogar army. However, when we attacked a city, I saw a group of reapers cornering a father and his daughter, and for a moment I couldn’t help but imagine the father and his daughter I befriended taking their place, and without thinking, I attacked the reapers and saved them.” Stygian said.” And once it dawned on me what I just did, I quickly left the city and went to some place seclusive to process what I just did, and for days I stayed there, not knowing what to do. Eventually one day I decided to visit the father and his daughter again, and after spending a few weeks with them, I began to realize that despite spending years attacking and tormenting humans, I genuinely don’t know much about them. So after leaving the father and his daughter once again, I took on a human form and began going to human cities, towns, and villages. But this time, unlike before, this time I wasn’t attacking them but just simply visiting them and interacting with them, and during that time I realized that there was more to the human race than I previously thought, and before I knew it, I grew to love the human race, and when I saw the pain and suffering Grogar and his forces were causing them, I was suddenly overwhelmed with a feeling of guilt over what I had done and realized that there was only one way for me to make things right.”

“By switching sides.” Twilight said.

“That’s right, “Stygian said. ” When I first went to Star Swirl and Discord and told them about my change of heart, they didn’t believe me at first, but when I had proven to them that my change of heart was genuine, both of them fully accepted me to their side. Of course, however, even though both Discord and Star Swirl and many of their friends and allies accepted me, there is still the problem of my old reputation of being Grogar's top general, which can easily cause many problems and trust issues among our allies. So to avoid this, I took a human form and a new identity. The backstory we came up with was that I am a young man from a village somewhere that Star Swirl took in when he saw my talent and skill in magic, and the rest, as you can say, is history.”

“And what about the whole thing Star swirl said about you and him being frozen in crystal?” Sunset, asked.

“That was just a cover story we made up to hide my old identity.” Stygian said.” The truth is only Star Swirl was frozen in crystal, and I was free to help Discord run Blacklight in secret.”

“So why didn’t you tell any of us this?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“And us.” Starlight said as she gestured to herself and Thorax."I thought we were friends."

“Actually, Starlight, I actually already know.” Thorax, said awkwardly.

“Wait, seriously.” Starlight said in shock.

“Sorry, but I promise to not tell anyone.” Thorax, said.

“We are going to have a long talk once this is over.” Starlight said.

“Look, guys, I understand that all of you are frustrated that I kept this a secret from you all, but you must understand that the reason why I didn’t tell any of you is because I didn't want you all to think badly of me, and also it's because till now I am still ashamed of my past actions.” Stygian said as a look of guilt and shame formed on his face. ”Even though it was centuries ago, I still felt the guilt and shame of what I had done."

“I know how that feels.” Sunset said as she placed a hand on Stygian's shoulder. ”I know how it felt to always feel guilty and ashamed of your past actions, and even though we can’t change the past and undo our mistakes, we can at least try to become better people and atone for them.” Hearing that Stygian smile.

“I suppose you have a point there, sunset.” Stygian said.

“We are here.” Discord, said he as he parked the van in front of the school. As soon as the van stopped, everyone but Star Swirl, Stygian, and Discord exited the van.

"You guys not coming?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"No, we will just wait here until you all come back." Discord said.

The group headed towards the front of the school, and once they stopped in front of the statue, Sunset immediately stepped forward and placed her hand on the base of the statue and saw that her hand had gone through it, showing that the portal is now open. Sunset pulled her hand back and turned back to look at her friends.

“Alright everyone, the portal is open.” Sunset said to everyone.” We can go to Equestria now.”

“So really, we are going to Equestria.” Wallflower, asked.

“Yep, we are.” Sunset said.” And if I remember correctly, this is probably your first time going to Equestria.”

“Yeah, it is.” Wallflower said.”And I am quite nervous about it.”

“Don’t be.” Flash said, trying to reassure Wallflower. ”There's nothing to worry about.”

“I agree with Flash.” Twilight said.”There’s no need for you to be nervous about this, and besides, we all will be there with you, so you don’t have to worry or be nervous about anything.”

“All right, guys, let’s go.” Sunset said.”But remember, we go one at a time so we don’t end up landing on each other.” After she said that, everyone went into the portal one by one, with Sunset being the last one to enter. However, unknown to everyone watching them enter through the portal from the rooftop of the school, was Joe, who just stared at the statue in silence.

….

Sunset, after exiting the mirror, immediately finds herself losing her balance, and immediately after she lost her balance, she fell face-first onto the ground. She quickly got up onto her feet only to immediately lose her balance again and fall again. Luckily, before she hit the ground, she put her hand forward, stopping herself from hitting the ground. As soon as she did that, she saw her hands were hooves and quickly remembered that she was a pony now, meaning that the reason why she kept falling down onto the ground was because ponies aren’t supposed to stand on two legs. After shaking that thought aside, Sunset quickly turned her attention to her surroundings and saw she was in Twilight's library, and in the library was a group of ponies who she recognized as Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Fluttershy, Trixie, and Flash.

However, she saw two things that caught her attention: one was a large bug-like creature who was standing next to an earth pony who had a green coat and moderate aquamarine mane, and in addition to that, the earth pony's cutie mark was an image of a flowerpot. It only took her a moment to finally realize that the large bug was Thorax and the earth pony was Wallflower Blush. The second thing that caught her attention was the fact that there were two starlights. Both Starlights were currently staring at one another in astonishment.

“Well, this is weird.” One of the starlights said.

“You’re telling me.” Thorax said as he looked all over his body.

“So you must be the human world version of me.” One of the starlights said.

“And you must be this world version of me.” The other starlight said.

“Um, so how are we going to distinguish the two since they look completely identical?” Applejack said.

“I know how.” Pinkie Pie said before she pulled out from her mane a beanie hat that looked exactly like the one Starlight would usually wear. Pinkie Pie then placed it on one of the starlights.

“There, now we know who's who.” Pinkie Pie said. ” The one with the hat is the human Starlight, and the one without the hat is the pony Starlight.”

“How did you know I was the human starlight?” Starlight asked.

“Just a hunch,” Pinkie said.

“Now the only problem left is how we are going to address them.” Applejack said.” We can’t just call both of them Starlight. It will be confusing.”

“Oh, that’s simple.” Pinkie said.” We just call human Starlight Glimmer and pony Starlight Starlight.”

“Sounds fair enough.” Glimmer said.

“Anyhow, Starlight, where’s Twilight?” Sunset said.

“Twilight had Spike send me a letter in advance before you guys arrive to tell me that she will arrive here soon.” Starlight said.

“That’s good to hear.” Sunset said.

“So this is Twilight Castle.” Wallflower, said in awe as she looked around the room.

“Yep, this is Twilight Castle, or more accurately, this was her castle since, you know, after becoming princess of Equestria, Twilight moved to Canterlot Castle.” Starlight said before turning to Wallflower. ”Anyhow, I don’t think we were properly introduced. I am Starlight Glimmer.”

“I am wallflower blush.” Wallflower said.

“Well then, nice to meet you, wallflower.” Starlight extended a hoof towards Wallflower, who took it and shook it.

“You too, Starlight.” Wallflower said. Suddenly, what sounded like a doorbell being rung was heard.

“That must be twilight.” Starlight said.”Come on, let’s go, everypony.” The group exited the library and went into the hallway, where they then began making their way towards the front door.

“Wow, this place is amazing.” Wallflower, she said as she looked around the castle.

“I quite agree with you, darling.” Rarity said as she looked around. ” I almost forgot how beautiful Twilight Castle is.” The group continued to walk through the hallway until they reached the doors, which Starlight opened through the use of her magic, revealing Princess Twilight, who was standing outside of the castle.

"Sunset." Twilight said happily before turning to look at the rest of the guardians of harmony."And rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Flash, Trixie, Fluttershy, and Sci-Twi. It's good to see you guys again."

"It's good to see you too, Twi." Applejack said with a smile, which was mirrored by everyone.

"And you must be Wallflower, Human Starlight, and the earth version of Thorax." Twilight said as she turned to look at the three."It's good to finally meet you three."

"And it's good to finally meet you, princess." Glimmer said.

"Please just call me Twilight." Twilight said.

“Hey, where’s Spike? Shouldn’t he be here with you?” Sunset asked.

“Oh, Spike had something to attend to, so he couldn’t come with me.” Twilight said.” He, however, tells me to give you all his regards. Anyhow, everypony, let’s go. Celestia is no doubt already waiting for us, so it is best we go now to meet her."

"You don't have to tell us twice." Sunset said before she and everypony began making their way out of the castle and towards the Everfree Forest.

....

In the Everfree Forest, the group continues to walk through the forest until they eventually stop once they see they are near their destination.

“So that’s the castle of the two sisters.” Sunset said as she eyed the castle.

“Yeah, it is.” Twilight said.” Come on, every pony, let’s go. Celestia is no doubt already inside waiting for us.” The group then makes their way across the bridge and towards the castle. Once they were at the doors, they opened them and entered the castle. As soon as they entered the castle, they saw standing on the bottom of the staircase were both Celestia and Luna.

"Sunset shimmer." Celestia said as she smiled happily when she saw her old student.

"Princess Celestia, it is good to see you again." Sunset said as she ran towards Celestia and hugged her. Celestia uses her wings to return the hug.

"It's good to see you again too, Sunset." Celestia said before she and Sunset break the hug. "But please just call me Celestia. I am not a princess anymore." Celestia then turned to look at everypony that had come with her from Earth.

"And you must be all of Sunset's friends." Celestia said with a smile."It's nice to finally meet you all."

"It's nice to meet you too." Sci-Twi, said.

"Anyhow, I believe we should go now." Celestia said."We have many things to discuss. So let's head to the throne room now."

"I agree," Sunset said before she and everypony began making their way up the staircase, where they then began making their way towards the throne room. As they walked, Sci-Twi decided to ask the question that had been on her mind and pretty much all of their friends minds.

"Sunset, what exactly did you see when you read Grogar's mind?" "Sci-Twi asked Sunset.

"I saw everything." Sunset said."I saw the truth of everything."

"What do you mean by that exactly?" Rainbow Dash, asked. "Can you please stop being vague?"

"Don't worry; we will help explain everything." Luna said before she and everyone reached the throne room.

"Why are we doing here?" Flash asked. As if to answer her question, Celestia lights up her horn, and immediately after she does that, the floor in the middle of the room opens up, and a familiar pedestal Twilight recognizes all too well rises up from the ground. Luna then lit up her horn, and immediately the pedestal was removed from the hole, revealing a raised platform.

"Alright, everypony, let's go." Luna said before she and everypony got onto the platform. Both Luna's and Celestia's horns glowed, and immediately afterward, the pedestal lowered itself into a chamber that was lit up by the torches that were attached to the walls. After the platform reached the ground, everypony saw waiting for them on the chamber floor were three figures that Twilight recognized all too well.

"Star Swirl, Fancy Pants, and Fleur." Twilight said in shock as she saw the three figures in front of her.

"Greetings, twilight." Fancy pants, said.

"I don't understand why you three are here." Twilight asked.

"Don't worry; you all will understand soon enough." Star Swirl said before he and everypony began walking down the chamber hallway until they eventually reached a large metallic door that had two small holes. Both Celestia and Luna inserted their horns into the holes, and immediately after they pulled their horns out of the holes, the door opened up, revealing a room where embedded in the center of it was a large, beautifully crafted sword.

"That's quite a beautiful sword." Rarity, said as she and everypony entered the room.

"What is this place?" Twilight asked.

"This is the place where Equestria's greatest secret is kept." Celestia said before she pointed to a large painting that was hung on the wall of the room.

"What the." Starlight said as she and everypony eyed the painting.

"Are those Alicorns?" Twilight said as she looked at the painting that depicted what looked like an army of armored alicorns fighting hordes of hideous monsters.

"And is that Grogar?" Sci-Twi said as she and everypony saw that in the center of the painting was what looked like a large mass of flesh and tentacles with what looked like a large ram head attached to it. However, what caught everypony's attention the most was the armored alicorn that was in front of the monster, pointing a sword that looked exactly like the one that was embedded in the middle of the room towards the monster.

"It is," Luna said.

"Okay, just what the heck is going on here?" Applejack asked.” The entire time you guys haven’t been clear on what’s going on.” She then turned to look at sunset. ” And in your case, Sunset, you haven’t been clear on what exactly you had seen."

“Alright, I suppose you do have a point there.” Sunset said.” What I saw when I read Grogar’s mind was the truth—the truth of how everything became the way it is now.”

“And what exactly does that even mean?” Rainbow, said with an annoyed voice.

“Maybe we can help explain everything.” Luna said before her horn suddenly glowed, and immediately afterward, the ceiling that was in the middle of the room opened up, and a large blue diamond attached to a pillar began to extend from the opening.

“Celestia, what is that?” Twilight asked.

“This diamond here will show all of you the true history of Equestria.” Celestia said before the diamond glow and multiple streams of magic hit every pony.

…..

Twilight opened her eyes and found herself and every pony in what looked like a white void.

“Where are we?” Twilight asked.

“We are in the mindscape, “ Luna said. ” In here our minds are connected to one another.”

“But why are we here?” Glimmer asked.

“To show you all the truth.” Fancy pants, said. ” And to do that we need to go back to the beginning, the very beginning of everything.” As if to emphasize his point, the environment around them suddenly changed, and everyone found themselves in what looked like a black void.

“What's going on here?” Thorax said.

“What’s going on is that the diamond is showing us the past.” Luna said.

“The past.” Rainbow Dash said before she looked around. ” I don’t get it. If it was showing us the past, then why is it so dark here?”

“It’s because it’s showing us the era before existence came to be.” Celestia said.” However, that’s not all it’s showing us, for it’s about to show us how existence came to be.” As if on cue, a bright light suddenly appeared, covering every pony. Everypony looks to the source of the light to see a large being made of light appearing in the void.

“What’s that?” Starlight said in awe.

“That’s my dear is the great maker.” Star Swirl said. ”He is the one who created existence itself.”

Everypony watched in awe as the great maker began using his powers to create stars, galaxies, universes, and eventually planets.

“And once he created existence itself, the great maker then created countless cosmic and celestial beings to help govern existence itself and ensure that balance is maintained.” Fancy pants, said.

The scene then changed to show the great maker creating countless different celestial beings of all shapes and sizes.

“One of the celestial beings that was created was mine and Luna’s mother.” Celestia said, shocking everypony. The scene then shifts to show what looks like an alicorn standing on a desert wasteland. The alicorn has a pure white coat and a pure black mane that has what can be described as stars covering it. The alicorn cutie mark was one half sun and one half moon with what looked like stars surrounding it. However, that wasn’t what caught every pony’s attention. No, what caught every pony’s attention was the fact that the alicorn, who they all could tell was female, was standing upright on two feet and had hands instead of hooves, and in addition to that, her body structure was more humanoid. She was naked, with the only thing that could probably count as clothing being her fur.

“It’s that…” Starlight said in awe, which is mirrored by all the equestrians.

“Queen Faust.” Princess Twilight said.

“Yes, that is indeed our mother queen Faust.” Luna said.

“I can’t believe it.” Sunset said.

“Um, a little context here, please.” Flash, said. ” It’s obvious that this queen Faust person is a big deal, but in case you guys forget, we aren’t from Equestria, so we don’t know anything.”

“Oh right, sorry,"Sunset said. ”Queen Faust is the name of Celestia and Luna's mother, and she is also the creator of ponykind.”

“You mean she is basically an Equestria god.” Glimmer asked.

“She is.” Sunset said.”Every pony in Equestria knows about her, and in fact, the second a pony is born, they are immediately born with an instinct that tells them that they are a creation of Queen Faust.”

“Legends said that the reason why Princess Celestia and Luna never take the title of queen is because that title belongs to Queen Faust, who even though she has long since left Equestria, is still the queen of Equestria, and even though no pony has seen her in what have been centuries, she still lives.” Sunset said.

“Our mother is still alive, sunset.” Celestia said.” Both Luna and I can feel it. Even though she has long since left Equestria, both I and Luna can still feel it in our very spirit that our mother still lives.”

Everypony then turned to look at Faust, who was glowing for a few moments before multiple beams of light were fired from her body. At first there were a few, like ten, but the number increased from ten to hundreds, then thousands, then to ten thousand. The beams hit the ground, and everypony watched in silence and awe as the beams formed into anthro alicorns. They then saw Faust giving the newly born alicorns an order, and immediately all the alicorns got to work. They watched as the alicorns split into groups.

One group of alicorns began walking all over the desert, and as they walked, countless plants, such as flowers and trees, began sprouting from the ground they had previously walked on. In the air another group of alicorns was using their power to form rain clouds that rained heavily on the plants that had sprouted in the desert, and on the ground somewhere a group of alicorns was moving the sun so that it could provide enough sunlight to the plants. Once the alicorns were done, Sunset and all her friends saw that the alicorns had turned a desert wasteland into a large tropical forest.

“That’s quite amazing.” Applejack said in amazement.

“It is.” Celestia said before the scene suddenly changed, and everypony found themselves in what looked like a large futuristic city, and in addition to that, they saw the countless Alicorns that inhabit the city going through their daily lives.

“Where are we?” Sunset said as she and everypony looked around their surroundings in complete awe.

“This is Xanadu, the home world of the alicorns.” Celestia said.

“Xanadu” sunset, twilight, and starlight, said in shock.

“Um, what’s Xanadu?” Thorax asked.

“Xanadu is said to be the paradise where all ponies go to once they die.” Sunset explained. ” Basically, it is pony heaven.”

“Unfortunately, due to the original knowledge being lost a long time ago, ponies mistakenly believe Xanadu is the name of the afterlife they go to.” Star Swirl said. ”In actuality, Xanadu is the name of the world that the alicorns previously inhabited.” The scene then changed to show what looked like outer space and countless alicorns flying out from a planet and into the vastness of space, where they immediately scattered to different parts of space.

“What is going on here?” Sunset said."Where are they going?"

"They are going throughout the galaxy to help spread hope." Luna said."Our mother always taught us that those who have the power to help others should help. For great power always comes with great responsibility."

"That sounds like what Spider-Man always said." Trixie said."With great power comes great responsibility"."

"I am not familiar with this Spider-Man you speak of." Luna said."But whoever he is, he is incredibly wise to understand that with great power comes great responsibility."

The scene then changed to show what looked like a single male alicorn standing in a barren desert. Surrounding him was a tribe of strange, alien-looking creatures. From what Sunset can tell, the creatures seem to be greatly affected by the desert, as it looks like they haven't eaten or drunk anything in what might have been days, if not weeks, as she saw some of them were on the verge of death. The alicorn was looking at the tribe in silence, who was looking at him in curiosity. Suddenly the alicorn flew into the air and raised his hands into the air, and immediately the sky started to rain, and the tribe was suddenly surrounded by an oasis that suddenly sprouted from the ground.

“Incredible, “ she said.

“They actually created an entire oasis to help them.” Wallflower said.

“That’s just a small example of the alicorns using their powers to help those in need.” Celestia said before the scene then changed to show what looked like two different alien races battling one another in a large planet-scale conflict. They watched as advanced alien tanks shot and killed what looked like alien soldiers and what looked like large alien spaceships firing down on their enemies soldiers and vehicles. They watched as the ground was slowly being littered by dead soldiers from both sides. Suddenly out of nowhere, a large bright light suddenly descends from the sky itself, causing both sides to stop. The light stops in the air above in the middle of the battlefield. As soon as the light subsided, it revealed a female alicorn. The alicorn raised one of her hands, and immediately everyone from soldiers and vehicles to even the spaceship that was shot down and falling towards the ground froze in place. The scene then changed to show the alicorn overlooking a peace treaty being signed by the representatives of the two alien races. The scene then changed again to show the two races now coexist in peace.

“Incredible, she actually managed to resolve an entire conflict.” Sci twi said.

“And the way she just managed to cast a freeze spell powerful enough to easily freeze everyone and everything.” Twilight said.”I can't barely hold a freeze spell to freeze a small army of ponies that was numbered around twenty or thirty, and she was able to cast one that was powerful enough to freeze an army that was probably around more than a thousand, and from what I can tell, she did it with relative ease.”

“What you just witnessed, Twilight, is just a small glimpse of the true power of the alicorns.” Celestia said.”Alicorns in the ancient past used to wield incredible powers that were beyond anything you could comprehend.”

“How powerful were they?” Twilight asked.

“It’s nearly impossible to tell you how powerful they used to be.” Celestia said.” But to give you an idea. You know how Discord is one of the most powerful beings in Equestria who wields incredible powers beyond anything we've ever seen.”

“Yeah.” Twilight and Starlight said at the same time.

“Well, compared to the ancient alicorns of the past, he is nothing but a small child.” Luna said.” In fact, the youngest children of the ancient alicorns are as powerful as Discord.” Hearing that, both Starlight and Twilight immediately have a look of shock on our faces.

“They are really that powerful.” Starlight said in shock.

“Yes, there are.” Fancy pants, said. ”Which makes it a real relief that they use their powers for good instead of evil.”

As if to emphasize what he said, the scene then changed to show a group of alicorns assisting an alien race in rebuilding a city that looks like it has been destroyed through some kind of disaster. Sunset and her friends saw one group of alicorns use their powers to lift large debris off the ground while another was using their powers to help in the reconstruction of the destroyed buildings. They also saw another group of alicorns using their powers to help the aliens that were injured from the disaster.

The scene then changed again to show what looked like an alicorn being surrounded by a tribe of lizardman-like species. Everypony watched as the alicorn taught the tribe how to farm strange alien fruits and vegetables and taught them how to forge tools.

“Is she teaching them how to farm and forge tools?” Sunset said.

“She is.” Star Swirl said. ”Ancient alicorns back then didn’t just use their powers to help the inhabitants of other planets; they also helped provide guidance and knowledge to them so that they would grow independent and no longer depend on the alicorns help.”

“Think of it like parents teaching their children so that they know how to take care of themselves and are no longer dependent on their parents for survival.” Luna said.

The scene then changed to show an alicorn giving a group of humanoid aliens a strange crystal seed that was as big as a tennis ball.

“What is that?” Twilight said.

"That's the seed of Harmony." Star Swirl said. ”An item of great power that was created by Queen Faust herself.”

"Wait, seed of Harmony." Sunset said in shock before the scene suddenly changed to show the humanoid aliens planting the seed into the ground, and shortly afterwards, a large crystal tree emerged from the ground.

"Is that?" Starlight said in shock.

"That's right, the seed of Harmony is the seed that grew the tree of Harmony." Fancy pants, said. "The alicorn of ancient past would give the inhabitants of the world their visit, a seed of Harmony, so they could grow their own tree of Harmony to defend them from any threat that might endanger their world."

"Of course you should know that the number of the elements of Harmony and the type of elements of Harmony each tree produces varies." Luna said."For example, one tree produces only two elements of harmony, which are bravery and forgiveness."

"Another tree only produces four elements, which are knowledge, joy, hope, and bravery." Star Swirl said.

"I still don't get it." Sunset said."If alicorns were this powerful, then how come you two aren't like that? And while we're on that topic, where are those alicorns now?"

"That's a good question, Sunset." Celestia said."But before you can understand what happened to all the alicorns, you need to first understand the alicorns greatest enemy."

The scene then changed to show a large black void, and in that black void was a large monstrous creature that seemed to be made of pure darkness.

"W-what is that?" Fluttershy said in fear as she and everypony eyed the monster that easily dwarfed them.

"That's the monster I saw from Grogar's memories," Sunset said.

“What is that thing?” Flash asked.

“That’s the great destroyer.” Luna said.”The counterbalance to the great maker.”

“Counterbalance.” Twilight asked.

“As you should know, Twilight, the universe always seeks balance, and thus everything in existence has a counterpart, such as light and darkness or order and chaos. One concept can’t exist without the other.”

“And in this case the counterpart to the great maker is the great destroyer.” Star Swirl said. ” A being of pure darkness whose sole goal is to destroy existence itself.”

“And like the great maker who created countless cosmic and celestial beings to help govern existence, the great destroyer created countless monsters to assist it in its goal to destroy existence. “ Fancy pants, said.

Everypony then watched as the great destroyer opened its mouth, and immediately after it did that, a large black mist came out. The mist then slowly formed into large, monstrous creatures of different shapes and sizes.

“And out of all the monsters that were created, one stood out from the rest.” Celestia said.”That monster is Grogar.”

The scene then changed to show traveling through the endless void of space was a large monster that, if Sunset was being honest with herself, would fit perfectly in an H.P. Lovecraft story. The monster was made of a large mass of red flesh and tentacles with what looks like a large ram head attached to it. Said head had eyes that were completely red.

“Is…is that.” Rainbow Dash said with a look of fear, which was mirrored by every pony.

“Yes, that is Grogar the Devourer himself.” Luna said.” In his full strength.”

“Out of all the monsters that the great destroyer had created, Grogar was his most powerful and the most feared.” Celestia said.

The scene then changed to show Grogar, who was as big as a planet, approaching an alien planet. The inhabitants of the planet, after detecting Grogar approaching the planets, quickly sent out a large fleet made up of countless spaceships of various shapes and sizes. Everypony watched as all the ships fired countless laser blasts and missiles at Grogar. The attack, even though it made a successful hit on Grogar, did nothing to slow him down, and in fact, it seems the attack did nothing to him. Grogar then let out a large roar, and immediately spawning from his body were countless monsters of various shapes and sizes. The monsters, after being spawned, immediately charge towards the fleet of ships, who immediately fire their weapons at them. However, while their weapons are more effective against the monsters, the monsters were still numerous, and in addition to that, more monsters were still being spawned from Grogar. The monsters eventually overwhelm and destroy all the ships before heading towards the planet itself.

The scene then changed again to show the spawn monsters attacking the planet. Everypony watched in horror as the monster attacked, destroyed, killed, and devoured anything they saw. They also saw the planet's military trying to fight back against the monsters and protect their people; however, it was all in vain as the wave of monsters was endless. They then saw a large shadow suddenly cover the planet's surface, and every pony looked up to see Grogar was floating above the planet. Grogar then used his tentacles to stab through the planet's surface, and after a few moments, cracks began forming on the planet surface.

“What’s happening?” Sunset asked.

“He is absorbing the planet essence.” Star Swirl said. “Basically devouring them, hence why he is called the devourer, as he devours the very essence of the planets he attacks, and by devouring the essence, Grogar's power grows stronger.”

Every pony watched in horror as Grogar continued to absorb the planet's essence, which in turn caused more cracks to form on the planet, and before they knew it, the planet suddenly exploded, killing both the planet's inhabitants and all the monsters. They then see Grogar fly away.

“Where is he going?” Applejack asked.

“To find another world to devour,” Fancy Pants said. ” This is what he does. He invades a planet and devours its essence, destroying it completely in the process, and once he is done, he then goes to look for a new world to devour. This is how it always goes. Rinse and repeat.”

“It was due to him that countless worlds were destroyed.” Celestia said.” And more than a billion lives were lost.”

“And unfortunately, planets weren’t the only thing he targeted.” Star Swirl said. ” As Grogar also targeted the cosmic and celestial beings that were created by the great maker.”

The scene then changed to show Grogar floating above a decapitated body of a large armored giant that was almost as big as Grogar. The giant head was floating nearby, and both it and its body were leaking a stream of blue energy. Everypony then watched as Grogar opened his mouth and sucked the energy that was leaking from both the body and the head.

“What’s he doing?” Wallflower asked.

“His absorbing the essence of the dead celestial.” Luna said.” And like with the planets essence, his powers grew with each celestial and cosmic being's essence he devoured.”

“And unfortunately or fortunately, depending on how you look at it, not even his fellow monsters were spared.” Fancy pants, said. ” As Grogar also targets the other monsters that were created by the great destroyer.”

The scene then changed to show Grogar devouring a giant monster that was as big as the moon. Sunset and her friends watched in shock as Grogar chewed on the monster before swallowing him.

“But aren’t they technically siblings?” Sci twi asked.

“There are.” Luna said.”But unfortunately for them, that means nothing to him as he devours hundreds, if not thousands, of his siblings.”

“And let me guess, his power grew each time he devoured one of his siblings.” Sunset asked.

“That is correct.” Fancy pants, said.

“Our mother, after gaining wind of Grogar's rampage, made it her mission to stop him.” Celestia said, and immediately the scene changed to show a large army of armored Alicorns wielding a variety of weapons fighting a horde of monsters and Queen Faust herself, who is wearing beautifully crafted armor, fighting Grogar himself.

Everypony watched in amazement as Queen Faust fired a large magical blast that was probably as big as the moon. The attack hit Grogar, and once the smoke from the explosion cleared up, it revealed that the attack managed to leave a large wound on Grogar. However, unfortunately, the wound immediately healed up, and after healing from his injuries, Grogar then launched one of his tentacles towards Faust, who managed to successfully dodge the attack. However, this didn’t stop Grogar, as he simply launched more tentacles towards Faust, who immediately not only dodged all the attacks but also fired a magical blast at a few of the tentacles, destroying them. However, unfortunately, all the tentacles that were destroyed simply regenerated.

“Unfortunately, however, despite our mother's best efforts, she was unable to stop him as Grogar had grown too strong for her to beat.” Celestia said as she and everypony watched Faust being wrapped in one of the tentacles. A bright light suddenly covered her, and immediately she released a large burst of light that destroyed the tentacle. After destroying the tentacle, she then turned her attention back to Grogar and fired a large magical blast at him, causing a large wound to appear on his body. Unfortunately, like before, the injury was instantly healed up.

“Without any other choice, our mother was forced to retreat.” Luna said.”Resulting in her first battle with Grogar ending in complete failure. “

“And after successfully retreating back to Xanadu, our mother realizes she needs to come up with a new plan to defeat Grogar.” Celestia said.

“And eventually she did, as she came up with a plan to develop a powerful weapon that can help them defeat Grogar.” Fancy pants, said.

The scene then changed to show Faust standing in the middle of a large platform, and surrounding the platform were countless alicorns. They also saw that Faust was holding a small, yellow glowing sphere, and standing next to her were two young alicorns who seemed to be around their early teens. When Sunset saw the color of their mane and fur, a sudden realization hit her as she realized who the two teen alicorns were.

“Those two alicorns standing next to Faust are their….” Sunset said.

“Yes, Sunset, those two alicorns you see before you are both me and my sister Luna.” Celestia said

“What’s that Faust is holding?” Twilight asked.

“The item you see Faust is holding is called a dwarf star.” Fancy pants, said.

“Dwarf star.” Thorax said.” What is that?”

“A dwarf star is a powerful item that was created from the residual energy of an imploding sun.” Star Swirl said. ” It is due to this that a single dwarf star contains a huge amount of energy that is comparable to the Sun itself.”

Everypony then watched as Faust raised the dwarf star into the air, and immediately all the alicorns, including Celestia and Luna, fired a large beam of light from their hands and into the dwarf star, and not long afterward they saw what looked like a stream of energy coming from the sun and the moon heading towards the dwarf star, and shortly afterward some of the stars above her fired a stream of energy towards the dwarf star.

“What’s happening?” Sci twi asked.

“What you are witnessing is the creation of one of the most powerful weapons to ever exist.” Celestia said.” Our mother has come up with the plan to create a powerful weapon by combining the powers of a dwarf star, a sun, a moon, a few stars, and finally the combined powers of all the alicorns.

Everypony watched as the dwarf star continued to receive energy from the sun, moon, stars, and all the alicorns. However, as the alicorns continue to give their powers to the dwarf star, something unexpected happens. A bright glow suddenly covers all of them.

“What’s happening?” Sunset said before the glow covering the alicorns disappeared, and what she and all her friends saw shocked them to the core. ”No way.”

“It can’t be.” Twilight said.

Sunset and all her friends stood in shock as they saw the alicorns turn into the earth pony, unicorn, and Pegasus they know today.

“But that means…” Starlight said.

“That all the ponies in Equestria are descendants of alicorns.” Luna said.

“But…but how.” Twilight, said in shock.

“What you are witnessing is the result of us giving up a majority of our powers, “ Celestia said. ” It is due to us giving up a majority of our powers that we become the way we are now.”

Pinkie Pie then suddenly spotted something in the crowd of ponies that caught her attention.

“Guys, look.” Pinkie Pie said as she pointed a hoof towards something, and immediately everypony turned to see something that caused their eyes to widen in shock, as standing among the crowd were two ponies that looked like Star Swirl and Fancy Pants.

“What.” Sunset said before she and everypony turned to look at Star Swirl and Fancy Pants. ”How.”

“You mean how we are still alive.” Star Swirl said. ”Well, it’s quite simple really, even though we have given up most of our powers and lost our status of alicorns. We were the lucky few who managed to still have our immortality.”

“You mean that the entire time you and fancy pants were former alicorns?” Twilight said.

“That’s right.” Fancy pants, said.

“What about her?” Flash said as he pointed to Fleur.

“Oh me, I am just one of the few regular ponies who is trusted enough to know the truth.” Fleur said.

“I can’t believe this. All this long, all this time, the ponies in Equestria, including me and Twilight, are descendants of alicorns.” Sunset said as she placed a hoof on her head. ” This is beyond mind-blowing.”

“I agree with you, sunset.” Twilight said with a look of shock, which was also mirrored by Starlight. Sunset then turned to look at the young versions of Celestia and Luna and immediately opened her eyes in shock as she saw the young versions of Celestia and Luna were not alicorns like they were now but were instead unicorns.

“How…how are you guys unicorns?” Sunset said.

“As we said, us giving up our powers causes us to lose our alicorn status.” Celestia said.

“But then how are you guys alicorns now?” Starlight asked.

“Our mother, before leaving Equestria, used her magic to awaken our alicorn bloodline.” Celestia said.”Of course, even though our status of alicorn was restored, we are still in no way as powerful as we once were.”

“Alicorn bloodline,” Twilight said.

“Yes, alicorn bloodline.” Luna said.”Even though all equestrians have lost their alicorn status, the potential to once again become an alicorn still existed in all of us.”

“It was also due to this alicorn bloodline in you that I was able to make you an alicorn, Twilight.” Celestia said.” You see, Twilight, the thing is I didn’t turn you into an alicorn; I just simply awoke your alicorn bloodline that was in you.”

“Wait, does this mean every pony in Equestria has the potential to become an alicorn?” Sunset asked.

“Their do,” Star Swirl said. ” But it is not guaranteed if the alicorns blood could even be awakened at all. Take me and fancy pants, for example. Despite still maintaining our immortality, we are still unable to awaken our alicorn bloodline.”

“And so far only three ponies have been able to awaken their alicorn bloodline.” Luna said.” And those are you, Twilight, Cadance, and Flurry Heart, whose alicorn bloodline somehow awoke by itself.”

Everypony then turned back to look at Faust to see the dwarf star she was holding suddenly float out of her hands and into the air, and as soon as the stream of energies stopped coming into it, it suddenly began to change form, and before they knew it, the dwarf star took the form of a large sword that Sunset and all her friends recognized.

“That’s the sword that was embedded in the middle of the room.” Rarity said.

“That sword is called the celestial sword.” Luna said.” And it is possibly the only weapon in existence strong enough to stop Grogar.”

The scene then changed to show Grogar was heading towards Xanadu. The scene then changed again to show Faust holding the celestial sword, standing on the planet's surface, and looking at the sky. Behind her were Celestia, Luna, and all the ponies. Faust then turns to look at everypony and waves her hand, and immediately everypony but Faust disappears in a flash of light.

“What happened? Where did you two and all of the ponies go?” Sunset asked..

“Our mother, after sensing Grogar coming towards their home planet, immediately sent all of us to some place safe while she battled with Grogar alone.” Luna said. Everypony then watched as Grogar's giant, monstrous form suddenly appeared in the sky above Faust. Faust, however, instead of being scared, just flew into the air and towards Grogar.

The scene suddenly changed to show the aftermath of the fight. Every pony saw Faust was covered in bruises and breathing heavily, and Grogar was now reduced to the size of the moon, and just from one look, every pony could tell he was greatly weakened. However, what caught everypony's attention the most was the planet Xanadu, or in this case, what was left of it, since it was now in pieces as everypony saw its remains floating aimlessly in space.

“What happened to Xanadu?” Sunset asked.

“It was unfortunately destroyed during the battle between Faust and Grogar.” Luna said sadly. Everypony then watched in silence as Faust pointed her sword towards Grogar and fired a large beam of magic that sent Grogar to the endless cold void of space.

“Our mother managed to successfully defeat Grogar, but it came at the cost of our home world as it was destroyed during the battle.” Celestia said.”And because of that, our mother has no choice but to find a new world to inhabit.”

“And the world she chose would eventually become Equestria.” Sunset said.

“Yes, it was.” Fancy pants, said.

“And it so happened the world she chose was the world that Grogar crash-landed in.” Sunset said before turning to look at Luna.”Luna, you said that the mindscape is the place minds are connected to one another. Is that correct?”

“Yes, that is correct.” Luna said.

“Then is it possible to show the memories I saw when I scanned Grogar's memories?” Sunset asked.

“In theory, yes.” Celestia said.

“Then let’s test the theory.” Sunset said as she began to concentrate, and before anypony knew it, the scene then suddenly changed to show a flaming object heading towards a planet. Everypony watched in silence as the object crash-landed on the planet, and upon closer look, they saw the object was Grogar, or more accurately, what was left of him, as he was now incredibly smaller when compared to what they saw before, as he didn’t look any bigger than a small dog.

“That’s Grogar,” Sci-Twi said as she and everypony stared at Grogar as he slowly began burying himself underground.

“What’s he doing?” Wallflower, asked.

“Finding a safe place to rest until he manages to recover at least a small amount of his power.” Sunset said as she and everypony watched Grogar completely submerge himself underground.

“This place looks familiar.” Twilight said as she looked around the area where she couldn’t help but felt a strange sense of familiarity with the area that Grogar landed in.

“The reason why this place looks familiar is because the land here will one day grow into the Everfree Forest.” Celestia said.

“The Everfree Forest,” Twilight said in shock.

“That’s right.” Star Swirl said.

“Tell me, Twilight, have you ever wondered why the Everfree Forest is the wild wooded area it is now? Well now , you know.” Celestia said.” When Grogar submerged himself underground, he left a residue of dark energy that caused it to become the wild, uncontrollable forest it is now.”

The scene then changed to show a large bright light coming down from the sky, where it then landed on the ground, and once the light disappeared, it revealed Queen Faust, Luna, Celestia, and all the ponies of Equestria.

The scene then suddenly changed again to show Queen Faust was in a bed with a blue glow around her.

“What’s going on here?” Twilight asked.

“Our mother used up much of her remaining energy sending us all to Equestria, and thus, due to that, she had to enter a hibernation-like state to recover her lost energy.” Luna said.” And since our mother was sleeping and we were still too young to rule, the ponies of Equestria were left to their own devices, which unfortunately led to arguments as the ponies, being so used to Faust guidance, ended up arguing with one another on which one should be in charge, which in turn caused them to split up into tribes based on their species.”

“And that’s not the only problem we face, as unknown to us at the time, our greatest enemy was also on the planet.” Celestia said.” And he has recovered enough of his strength to become an active threat to us.” Sunset then concentrates again, and immediately the scene changes to show a forest that Twilight recognizes as the Everfree Forest. Everypony watched in silence as the ground slowly burst open, and out came a large ram creature.

“Grogar,” Sci-Twi said in shock as she and every pony watched Grogar crawl out of the ground. Sunset then concentrates again, and immediately the scene changes to show Grogar in a cavern of some kind.

Grogar was looking at some papers that were on the table, and when Sunset stepped closer to have a better look at the paper, she saw there were magical spells and equations. Once he was done looking at them, Grogar walked towards the middle of the cavern, where he then stomped his hoof a few times, and shortly afterward, a cage containing a male unicorn suddenly appeared. Everypony then watched as Grogar opened his mouth, and immediately after he did that, the unicorn magic suddenly flowed out of his horn and into Grogar's mouth.

“What is he doing?” Thorax asked.

“He is draining the unicorn of his magic in order to recover his full strength.” Sunset said as she and Everpony watched Grogar completely drain the unicorn of his magic, and once he was done draining the unicorn of his magic, the unicorn suddenly fell onto the ground, and Everpony watched in horror as they saw his cutie mark disappear.

“Wait, the way he drained that unicorn of his magic.” Twilight said as she slowly recognized the way Grogar drained the unicorn magic. ” It’s quite similar to how Tirek drains magic. How is that possible?”

“Hmm.” Celestia said as a thoughtful look appeared on her face. ” If I recall correctly, Tirek learned the draining magic spell from Sendak, who, if I recall correctly, had been secretly sneaking in to and from Equestria in order to learn as well as steal all of Equestria's magic. It is possible he might have somehow found Grogar's notes and formula on how to use the draining spell.”

The scene then changed to show Grogar attacking a unicorn village and draining much of the unicorn magic. However, eventually a group of unicorns dressed in armor suddenly appears and attacks him, eventually causing Grogar to retreat. The scene then changed to show Grogar was back in the cavern again, where they saw him standing in the middle of the cavern muttering something.

“What is he doing?” Rainbow Dash, asked.

“He is muttering some kind of spell.” Sunset said as she and everypony watched Grogar muttering his spell. Once he was done, he opened his mouth, and immediately after he did that, white steam began coming out of his mouth, and once the steam left his body, they began taking the form of ghostly and translucent creatures that resembled horses.

“The windigos.” Twilight said in shock as she recognized the creatures that Grogar created.

“Grogar actually created the windigos.” Starlight said in shock.

“But why?” Twilight said, Why would he do that?”

“To spread fear, that’s why.” Sunset said.”His plan was to send the windigos to spread fear among the ponies tribe so they would spread negative energy for him to devour to regain his strength.”

“Except the only problem is that his plan ended in failure.” Starlight said.”As the story of Hearthwarming goes, the friendliness and warmth between Clover, Smart Cookie, and Private Pansy creates the Fire of Friendship that drove the windigos away.”

“Which, unfortunately, wasn’t enough to stop Grogar, as he just created new monsters to terrorize the ponies in order to produce more negative energy for him to feed.” Sunset said before the scene change to show Grogar standing in a large deserted clearing. Everypony watched in silence as Grogar was muttering another spell before opening his mouth, and shortly after he did that, a large stream of black liquid came out of his mouth, covering the clearing, and after a while, he eventually stopped. After he was done, the liquid began to slowly morph into different shapes and sizes, and before anypony knew it, the liquid morphed into monsters of different shapes and sizes.

Twilight looks closer and immediately recognizes some of the monsters Grogar had created. She saw among the huge horde of monsters were a Manticore, an Ursa Major, a Hydra, a Cockatrice, a group of Timberwolves, a Bugbear, and many more. The one that caught her attention the most was that she spotted a changeling among the horde.

“Is that a changeling?” Twilight said in shock.

“Wait, does that mean Grogar was the one who created the Changeling race of this world?” Thorax said in shock.

“Hey, what’s that?” Starlight said as she pointed to a group of smoke-like monsters that resemble horse skeletons, with small butterfly wings, pale colors, and human-like teeth.” I've never seen creatures like those before."

“Those are umbrums.” Celestia said.”An ancient race of wraith-like beings that used to terrorize the Crystal Empire in the ancient past before getting sealed away. Of course this didn’t stop them from still terrorizing the Crystal Empire, as a single member of their species was able to escape from their imprisonment. That umbrum was none other than Sombra.”

“Sombra,” Twilight said in shock.

“That’s right, Sombra is actually not a unicorn but is actually an Umbrum.” Celestia said.

“Guys, look.” Pinkie Pie said before pointing to a group of creatures that look like a cross between a fish and a horse.

“Those are sirens.” Twilight said as she recognized the creatures.” Grogar created the siren race.”

The scene then changed to show Grogar was back in the cavern and looking at a crystal ball that was showing Grogar monsters terrorizing the ponies of Equestria and causing them to produce negative energy. Everypony then saw negative energy flowing into the cavern and towards Grogar, who turned his attention from the crystal ball and towards the negative energy floating towards him. The negative energy then flew into him and was immediately absorbed by him, and slowly more negative energy began appearing in the cave, and slowly but surely, Grogar began to absorb them into him.

“That’s why he created those monsters and sent them out into Equestria.” Twilight said.” The purpose of those monsters was to cause terror and produce negative energy for Grogar to devour and regain his strength.”

“Hold on, isn’t that what he is doing now?” Wallflower said.” You know, creating and sending monsters to terrorize people so they will produce negative energy for him to devour and regain his power.”

“I guess this means he’s been doing this for centuries.” Sunset said as she and every pony watched Grogar absorb more negative energy, and after he was done absorbing another negative energy, a portal suddenly opened, gaining Grogar's attention, who turned to look at the portal to see Discord exiting the portal.

“Discord.” Twilight said.” Why is he there?”

“He is there because he is attracted to the chaos that Grogar was creating.” Sunset said as she remembered what she had learned when she looked through Grogar's memories. ”Basically, Grogar created so much chaos that he ended up attracting discord to Equestria.”

The scene then suddenly changed to show both Discord and Grogar fighting in a forest. Their fights left a trail of destruction in the forest. Everypony watched as Discord, after dodging a magical blast that was fired from Grogar's horn, fired a large magical beam at Grogar, only for his horn to glow and immediately a shield to appear, which was able to successfully block the attack. After making the shield disappear, Grogar let out a large scream that created a large sonic blast that sent Discord flying into the air, and shortly afterward, he landed on the ground. After discord landed on the ground, he quickly got up and dusted himself off. He then turned to look at Gorgar before snapping his fingers and disappearing.

“What was that about?” Rainbow Dash, asked.

“That was Discord and Grogar fighting over who gets the right to rule Equestria, and as you can tell, Discord lost,” Sunset said before the scene suddenly changed to show Grogar was back in his cavern crafting a bell of some kind. Once he was done, he used his hoof to hold it up in the air, and once Twilight saw the bell, her eyes widened in shock as she recognized the bell.

“That’s Grogar bewitching bell.” Twilight said in shock as she and every pony then saw Grogar heading towards an arcane circle that was drawn on the ground.

“What’s he doing?” Rainbow Dash, asked.

“He is planning to speed up his recovery by using the bewitching bell not only to drain all the magic in Equestria but also to absorb it into himself.” Fancy pants, said.

“And he would have gotten away with it too had we not intervened.” Celestia said.

Just as Grogar was about to place the bell in the middle of the room, a bright flash of light suddenly appeared in the room, causing him to stop and turn to look at the light, and once the light disappeared, it revealed three unicorns. Two of the unicorns were Celestia and Luna, and the third one was an unknown unicorn. The unknown unicorn was a mare with a white coat and a green mane and tail.

“Who is that?” Sunset said as she pointed her hoof to the unknown unicorn.

“That is Gusty the Great.” Luna said shocking everypony.

“That’s gusty, the great.” Sunset said in shock as she and everypony eyed the legendary pony. Suddenly a realization hit Sunset. ” This is the battle that led to Grogar's defeat and banishment.”

“It is,” Luna said.

“You two were the unicorns companions that assisted Gusty in taking down Grogar.” Twilight said in shock as she and everypony watched Luna, Celestia, and Gusty battle Grogar.

The scene then suddenly changed to show a ruined forest, and in the middle of the destroyed forest was Grogar, who was standing over both Luna and Celestia, who was lying on the ground covered in bruises and injuries. Grogar's horns then suddenly glow, and he was about to fire an attack at them when suddenly something hit him from behind, causing him to scream as he felt his magic was being drained, and seeing their chance, both Celestia and Luna quickly get away from Grogar as quickly as they can. Shortly after they did that, Grogar then collapsed onto the ground, and after he got up, he turned to look behind and saw Gusty, who was holding the bewitching bell.

Grogar then glares at Gusty and quickly charges at her. However, Gusty just simply responded by firing a beam that flew over Grogar and opened a large portal that was sucking him towards it. Acting quickly, Grogar quickly planted his feet into the ground to prevent himself from being sucked in. Unfortunately, however, this was in vain as the suction force of the portal was slowly dragging him into it, and all Grogar could do was glare angrily at Gusty and at Luna and Celestia, who were now standing next to her. However, before Grogar was successfully pulled into the portal, he spit a black liquid towards Celestia, who managed to successfully dodge the liquid, causing it to fly through the air until it hit a tree.

Grogar then let out a small laugh before he was pulled into the portal.

“What was that about?” Rainbow Dash asked as she looked at the black liquid. ” What the heck was that thing supposed to be?”

“That you can call Grogar’s final parting gift.” Fancy pants, said. ”Which turned out to be without a doubt one of his most dangerous creations.”

“How is that pile of black slime dangerous?” Rainbow Dash, asked.

“Because it is more than a slime.” Luna said before the scene suddenly changed to show a large landscape under a night sky, and in that landscape were Celestia, Luna, Star Swirl, and Fancy Pants, and in front of all of them was Faust herself, who was holding the celestial sword. Faust then presented the sword towards Star Swirl, who used his magic to take the sword. She then turned her attention to both Celestia and Luna and placed a hand on them, and immediately after she did that, a bright glow suddenly covered them, and when the light disappeared, it revealed both Celestia and Luna were now alicorns.

“This is the day Faust left Equestria, isn’t it?” Sunset, asks Celestia.

“It is,” Celestia said in a sad voice as she and Luna watched their mother disappear in a flash of light.

“ Why did she left.” Sunset asked.

“Our mother was never clear why she had to leave.” Luna said.”The only thing she ever told us was that she had to fulfill her purpose and that until she returned, we were to rule in her place.”

The scene then changed to show Luna, who seemed to be older now, was in her room looking at her reflection that was being reflected in a full-length mirror. As Luna stared at her reflection, the eyes of her reflection suddenly glowed dark, and before anypony knew it, the reflection suddenly turned into a mist of darkness that suddenly flew out of the mirror and covered Luna's entire body, and not long afterward, the mist of darkness was suddenly absorbed into Luna.

“What was that?” Sunset said.

“That was Grogar’s parting gift.” Celestia said.”That black slime you saw Grogar spit out before he was banished was actually a small piece of darkness that came directly from his own essence. At first it was incredibly weak, but as time goes on, it continues to grow stronger and stronger until it is strong enough to fulfill its purpose.”

“And what that purpose is,” Sunset asked.

“To find a host to possess and corrupt them.” Fancy pants, said. ”It does this by first finding a host, and once it finds a host, it latches onto them and begins to slowly corrupt them by preying on their insecurities, their doubts, fear, and resentment.”

“In this case, the darkness targeted Luna and her resentment for me.” Celestia said.” As you know, Luna in the past resented the fact that ponies do not love her night as their love, my day. However, it was only a small resentment, nothing too large. Unfortunately, however, due to darkness's influence on Luna, that small resentment turned into complete hatred to the point that she became Nightmare Moon.”

“Wait, are you saying that Luna became Nightmare Moon because of Grogar?” Twilight, said in shock.

“That’s correct.” Luna said in sadness.”And sadly I was not the first victim to fall under its influence.”

“What do you mean?” Starlight asked.

“What she means is that there was actually one other pony who had fallen prey to the darkness influence.” Star Swirl said.

“And who was that?” Twilight asked.

“That pony was Stygian.” Star Swirl said.

“Stygian.” Twilight and Starlight said in shock.

“That’s right.” Star Swirl said. ” You see, after we managed to free Stygian from the darkness, I decided to ask him how he managed to become the pony of shadows, and he told me that during his exile he encountered a mass of darkness that enveloped him and preyed on his anger on us for banishing him and eventually completely corrupted him into becoming the shadow of darkness, and after I asked Stygian to describe what the darkness looked like, I quickly went to both Celestia and Luna to tell them what I had learned, and when I told them the description that Stygian gave me, they instantly recognized it as the same darkness that had corrupted Luna into Nightmare Moon.”

Suddenly everything around everypony suddenly disappeared, leaving them in a familiar white void.

“What’s going on?” Sci twi said.

“We are at the end of our story.” Luna said before a bright flash suddenly appeared, causing everypony to close their eyes, and once they opened them again, they found themselves back in the chamber. Sunset turned to look at the celestial sword that was still embedded in the middle of the chamber.

“I hope this answers all your questions, Sunset.” Celestia said.

“It does.” Sunset said as she turned to look at the celestial sword. "This sword is our only hope to defeat Grogar."

"The answer you seek is in the past," Flash said, catching everypony's attention.

"What was that?" Sci twi said.

"That's what the great forge master said." Flash, said. "This must be what they were trying to tell me. They were trying to tell us to look through the past to learn of Grogar history and, by extension, learn about the celestial sword."

Celestia and Luna then approached the sword, and immediately they lit up their horns and covered the sword with a magical aura before pulling out the sword and presenting it to Sunset.

"Take it, sunset." Celestia said."For you need it in your quest to defeat Grogar."

"Thank you, Celestia." Sunset said as she used her magic to take the sword.

....

In Twilight Castle, everypony had returned back from the Castle of the Two Sisters and was now gathering in front of the mirror portal. Celestia, Luna, Twilight, Starlight, Fancy Pants, Fleur, and Star Swirl were currently seeing them off.

"It's a shame that our time was quite short." Celestia said to Sunset. "I would have loved to spend more time with you and catch up on lost times as well as get to know more about your friends."

"I felt the same way, Celestia." Sunset Who has the sword strapped onto her side, said. "But unfortunately we have a more important matter to attend to right now."

"I understand sunset," Celestia said.

"But maybe we can try to spend time some other time when everything is over." Sunset said, causing Celestia to smile.

"I would love that sunset." Celestia said. Everypony then said goodbye to one another and was making their way through the portal. Sunset, who was the last one, was about to enter the portal but stopped for a moment before turning to Celestia and running towards her and giving her a hug, which she returned. After separating, sunset then went through the mirror.

"I just hope she and everypony would turn out alright." Fancy pants, said.

“Don’t worry; I am sure everything will turn out alright.” Celestia said.

“And how are you so sure?” Fancy pants asked.

“Because I have faith in sunset.” Celestia said.

“And that goes for me too.” Twilight said, “And I have faith that Sunset and the rest of her friends will win because as long as they are together, they can overcome anything.”

Everypony then began leaving the library one by one, and Celestia, who was the last one to leave, took a moment to stop and turn to look at the mirror portal one last time. She let out a small smile before leaving the library.
….
End of chapter 19

End song

Play Date a live season 3 ending last promise

Author's Note

Sorry for the late update, everyone, but I've been quite busy lately and have not had much time to continue with my story.

Anyhow, as you have learned from this chapter, Grogar is basically responsible for many of the series villains in one way or another and has left a permanent mark on Equestria even after centuries of being defeated and banished from Equestria.

To give a full summary:

He was responsible for causing the Everfree Forest to become the wild wooded area it is now:

He was the one who created the windigos:

He was responsible for creating the Ursa Major and Minor, which eventually led to Tempest Shadow losing her horn and caused her to join the Storm King:

He was the one responsible for creating the magic-draining spell, with the notes and information of the spell eventually being found by Sedak, who then taught it to Tirek, who then taught it to Cozy Glow:

He was the one who created the siren race, which eventually resulted in the birth of the dazzling:

He was the one who created the Umbrum race, which in turn resulted in the birth of king Sombra:

He was the one who created the changelings race, which eventually resulted in the birth of Queen Chrysalis:

It was through the chaos he had caused during his time in Equestria that eventually attracted Discord to Equestria:

He was the one who was responsible for corrupting both Stygian and Luna and turning them into the pony of shadows and Nightmare Moon, respectively:

And finally he was the one who created the bewitching bell that Chrysalis, Tirek, and Cozy Glow would use to terrorize Equestria:

He was responsible, directly and indirectly, for almost every villain in the series that has threatened Equestria.

In addition to that, this chapter reveals how Grogar was able to prevent himself from being changed by the portal. As you have read in this chapter, Grogar is an ancient cosmic monster that is possibly as old as the universe itself, and it is due to his nature as an ancient cosmic monster that the portal was unable to properly change him. Also remember how in the author note back in chapter one when I mentioned why Grogar was called the Devour when he wasn’t called that in canon; well, now you know. It is because he is a monster that devours worlds, celestial and cosmic beings, and even his siblings and pretty much anything and everything.

In addition to that, did anyone like my explanation for why Celestia and Luna never have the title of princess?

Anyhow, time for our call back of the day:

The part where Twilight said how she can barely hold a freeze spell to freeze a small army of ponies that was numbered around twenty or thirty is a callback to the season 5 episode 23 of My Little Pony: The Hooffields and McColts

And time for the reference of the day:

The great maker and the great destroyer were inspired by Marvel Comics One Above All and One Below All, respectively.

Anyhow, please leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Next chapter: The rainbow of darkness.